ã€ŠThe Rise of Otakuã€‹


 Chapter 1 Hopeless Otaku

    <h4>Chapter 1 Hopeless Otaku</h4>

    Zhou Yu was not a good son. After graduation, he just stayed inside the house every day and refused to go out. He didn¡¯t want to look for a job nor did he want to look for a girlfriend. He was just as hopeless as could be. This gave Zhou Yu¡¯s parents a lot of headaches. They had used all kinds of methods they could think of, however, even the rtionship between them had reached the breaking point, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t want to move an inch.

    It was not that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know any better, he just didn¡¯t like to work outside of his house. If he ran out of money, he would simply write some novels online. Although it never made him rich, only a few bucks that could almost count as none, he was not drinker or smoker, plus he never went out, he didn¡¯t really need money. In terms of the rest of his time, he mostly spent on animes,ics and games(ACG).

    Therefore, saying Zhou Yu was an otaku, there would not be any objections.

    There was a famous short story writer in the Zhou family once said, ¡°Secluded in my small attic, I¡¯ll enjoy my solitary state. Who cares if it¡¯s winter or summer? Who cares if it¡¯s autumn or spring?¡± This was the phrase, that Zhou Yu liked the most. Since that famous senior also didn¡¯t object this kind of lifestyle, as a junior, if he didn¡¯t properly carry on this fine tradition, it simply couldn¡¯t be justified.

    However, if he carried on living like this, in the house that his parents also lived in, it would only make the rtionship between them even worse. So in order to avoid making things worse, Zhou Yu decided to move to his hometown.

    After all, since his grandparents were moved to the city, there wasn¡¯t anyone living in his old house. It was exactly the peaceful environment he wanted.

    Although this method was exactly like something that an ostrich would think of, as long as he didn¡¯t need to give in and his rtionship with his family didn¡¯t get worse, it was fine with him.

    Far away from the noisy city and having no onee to annoy him, the vige life was truly peaceful. Sleeping till noon, writing some chapters, and ying some games, one day just passed away like that. The only problem was that during summertime, there would be power cuts asionally. This made the inte-addict Zhou Yu very angry.

    ...Time flies, Zhou Yu already stayed in the vige for a year...

    Even Zhou Yu himself also found it kind of funny, that he had been living in the vige for a year now, however, he still didn¡¯t get to know all of his neighbors. The only few people that he was kind of familiar with were those aunties that were selling the braised meat on the street. After all, he could stop talking to anyone, but he couldn¡¯t stop eating.

    His everyday meals weren¡¯t that great, just some simple dishes, but it was enough for him. Just when he thought that he might live like this for the rest of his life, something unexpected happened in his life.

    Waking up having the bright sunlight outside his window, it was going to be another wonderful day. Groping his sses on the nightstand next to his bed, he was thinking about carrying on the unfinished in-game mission that he had left yesterday ¨C leveling up his rank.

    ¡®If I try harder, I might be able to reach the golden rank today,¡¯ he thought.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that after he put his sses on, the drawing style of his world suddenly changed(1).

    Yes. That¡¯s right, the drawing style was changed. What originally the full 3D real world now changed to the realistic-ish anime. To put it this way, the world was still the same, but everything looked two dimensional.

    Zhou Yu, who originally liked ACG world a lot, now began to act like Lord Ye, who imed to love dragons, but was scared by dragons. He shouted in panic while throwing his sses away. Fortunately, the ssesnded on his bed, otherwise, his loyal brother ¨C the sses, who had stayed with him for many years, would break into pieces.

    Without his sses, it was natural to find everything around him blurry, but everything was so real. The real bed, the real wall, even the instant noodles that he had not finishedst night was so real, it just had some weird smell to it.

    ¡®Is it the problem with the sses?¡¯

    He touched the sses again hesitantly. But nothing special happened. The sses didn¡¯t suddenly transform and turn into a Decepticon, trying to conquer the world. So he gathered his courage, picked them up, and squinted his eyes to gaze through the sses from a distance.

    As he expected, the other side of the sses was indeed the ACG world.

    Was it because that after wearing them for so long, they gained consciousness? Or was it because that after watching so many ACG stuff with him, they also obtained the power of God and anime?

    While still puzzling, Zhou Yu took out a pair of backup sses from his nightstand. However, after he put them on, what he saw was still the ACG world.

    ¡®This does not make sense at all,¡¯ Zhou Yu was even more confused. The backup sses was bought before he moved to the vige, he didn¡¯t wear them once before. It shouldn¡¯t mutate.

    Without the sses, he was basically a disabled person, but wearing them meant that he had to deal with the strange world. It was truly a difficult decision.

    Having thought it over and over again, eventually, he still couldn¡¯t bear the pain of not being able to see things and put the sses on his face while having the thought ¨C ¡°This is my life now¡± in his mind.

    Having the world turned into ACG world, Zhou Yu found very thing interesting. Especially when he saw the animated character of himself in the mirror when brushing his teeth. Seeing the animated character of himself was drawn in Hayao Miyazaki¡¯s art style, he had sudden and inexplicable ego intion.

    Once he epted ¡°the new settling¡± of his life, he was no longer that scared.

    Although he was shocked in the beginning, he didn¡¯t n to change his lifestyle. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, the first thing he did, was still to turn on hisputer.

    Luckily, theputer graphics was still the same as before. Maybe its graphics were already two-dimensional before, so it didn¡¯t change. As long as he could still y the game, he didn¡¯t mind it that much.

    Typing the chapters, as usual, ying the games, as usual... then his stomach started to make hungry noises.

    Normally, he didn¡¯t eat breakfast, just some fruits such as two apples were more than enough for him. And when it was the time for him to have the second meal, other families in the vige were already preparing for their dinners. Looking inside the fridge, it was empty. It was time for him to buy some food.

    The shop that sells the braised meat was the one that he went to the most often. The owner of the shop uncle Li attentively served this regr who didn¡¯t like to talk. ¡°The same old three dishes?¡± He asked the same question as he usually did.

    Every time Zhou Yu would order the same three dishes, roast duck, braised pork, and chicken wings. Uncle Li already remembered it. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that his look waspletely different in the eyes of Zhou Yu now. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Zhou Yu stared very hard through the gap of his sses to confirm that he was uncle Li, he would even dare to answer this handsome but unshaved animated middle-aged character, who was currently holding a cigarette between his lips.

    After getting the meat, he went to the market to get some vegetables, and then some snacks from a small convenience store, eventually, he ended up having a quite big bag of food. And it was enough for him to survive for several days.

    On the way home, there was a small river, it had a great view. Every time when he walked past the river he would slow down, since it was very rare for him to get close to nature.

    Especially, it was summer time now, many naughty kids like toe here and y with water. But very soon, one would see some adults chase those kids around using wooden sticks. Those kids would often end up running away without having their pants on.

    However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have that mood today, because in front of him, suddenly appeared some bright red-colored texts.

    [There is a wild photographer in front, please decide the countermeasures]

    There were two options below the message, one was to escape and the other was to fight.

    ¡®Fight? How? Fight who?¡¯ Zhou Yu raised his head in confusion. Then he saw a strange cat-like anime creature hopped towards him. It looked like a cat, but it was walking on two legs. Its hairs were mixed with gray color and white color. There was a cap on its head and a camera-like thing on its shoulder.

    ¡°Whose cat would dress like this?¡±

    This was a small vige, the main purpose of keeping a cat was to catch rats, no one in the vige would make some clothes for their cats, especially the cloth like this.

    Bowing his head down, Zhou Yu wanted to find out what the cat originally looked like, because the animated character would always be exaggerated. Otherwise, uncle Li would not be a handsome middle-aged man.

    However, as he gazed through the gap of the sses, there was nothing on the road!

    ¡°Oh my god, it is a ghost!¡±

    Zhou Yu was startled. However, as he raised his head, he noticed that the animated creature was still ¡°dancing¡± in front of him.

    ¡°What is this creature?!¡±

    Because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what was going on, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. After a while, the bright red text slowly disappeared with the strange creature...

    Today was truly a marvelous day...

    ...note...

 Chapter 2 Doing Quests

    <h4>Chapter 2 Doing Quests</h4>

    In order to determine whether there were still some other things, that could not be seen under normal circumstances, existed in his house, Zhou Yu did not stick with his theputer after returning home. Instead, he searched the house inside out. As a result, he actually found some other strange things.

    A machine that looked like a gashapon machine was ced next to the door of his bedroom. There were many capsules inside, and most of them were in different colors. However, it was not clear what was inside those capsules. When he had left the room earlier, he didn¡¯t even notice it. It seemed like he was truly confused by the animated world.

    There was also a vending machine next to the TV, but it didn¡¯t sell drinks. Instead, it was selling some weird little building boxes. Thest one was a warehouse that looked like a puppy house, which didn¡¯t look like it could store many things.

    Finding it very interesting, Zhou Yu took out one Chinese Yuan coin, attempting to y the machine. However, he didn¡¯t expect that both machines didn¡¯t ept Chinese money.

    Having thought it again, it was actually quite understandable. After all, Zhou Yu had never heard that the Chinese government had ever established diplomatic rtions with the ACG world before. Therefore, it was normal that the ACG world didn¡¯t ept Chinese currency. However, even after he turned his house upside down, he still couldn¡¯t find an ACG currency in his house. In the end, all he could do was to look at two machines while constantly sighing.

    Anyway, maybe when he woke up again, everything would disappear. So Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to study the strange phenomenon. What was more important to him was still ying games...

    Hence, he carried on his routine life: ying games as usual, going to bed as usual...

    In order to verify whether everything went back to normal, he got up very early the next day. Seeing the other side of the sses was still the ACG world, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or upset. It seemed like this ¡°disease¡± could not be cured just by itself. But there was one thing that surprised Zhou Yu a lot. It seemed like he was no longer short-sighted. When he lowered his head, he could even see the ces far away clearly.

    No matter what, this was a good thing.

    Since there was no way to get back to the past, then he would try to adapt it. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he walked out of the house very early for the first time.

    It was a bit embarrassing to say that Zhou Yu had already lived in the vige for a year, however, he had never seen the morning scenery of the vige once. Every day when he got up, it was already noon, and he only got out of his house once in a few days. He was livingpletely like a fugitive, who was on a run. It was no wonder that when he met with other vige people on the road, they were all surprised.

    ¡®Is it going to snow today?''(1) everyone was thinking the same thing.

    Everyone knew about the return of the Zhou Family¡¯s kid, because there were more people leaving the vige thaning back to the vige in recent years, especially those young people. So Zhou Yu was somewhat famous in the vige . But Zhou Yu was still the same old Zhou Yu, it was just something unexpected had happened to him, making him go out of the house.

    It had been a year now, apart from buying some food, he had never shown up in any other ces before. Having little contact with the outside world and hardly ever left the house, he was almost the same as those youngdies in old China. It was no wonder that Zhou Yu¡¯s parents specially came back to greet all the neighbors. While giving them some gifts, they had told them about Zhou Yu¡¯s introverted nature and asked them to take care of him as much as they could, when they were not in vige.

    It was really unheard of to have someone introverted to this extent. All the neighbors could not help but wonder whether all the kids in the city were like Zhou Yu.

    It was really strange that such a person would suddenly leave his house. A few courageous children even began to follow him. All of them were looking at Zhou Yu curiously and a little fearfully as if Zhou Yu was an alien.

    Zhou Yu himself also did not expect, that his simple decision of wanting to take a short walk in the vige and see if there was something else, that should not exist in the real world, existed in the vige, would make everyone in the vige looked at him as if he was a giant panda that had just left the zoo.

    ¡°HA!¡±, While he suddenly turned back, he also made a funny face. It instantly scared away those kids.

    ¡®Hmm... it is much better now,¡¯ he thought.

    There was an activity center for seniors in the vige. It was the first ce, where he discovered the first abnormal creature. A monster that seemed to have entered its old age, was wearing a ck robe and holding a walking stick and wandering around the activity center. It seemed like it was enjoying its old age.

    Although it was only about 20 centimeters tall, it did not prevent it from standing on the shoulders of an old man and seeing other people ying cards. The old man¡¯s card skills seemed to be very bad, and the old dragon king kept swearing and knocking the old man with the walking stick, making the bamboo-hitting sounds. However, the old man did not have any reactions at all. It seemed that it would not cause harms if they were not in the dimension.

    Seeing Zhou Yu, the old dragon king seemed to be very happy. It immediately flew toward Zhou Yu on a small white cloud.

    ¡®Oh shit, it is the celestial being.¡¯

    ¡°Hello, kid, you are here at the right time. My dragon-headed walking stick is badly damaged. Can you go to the carpenter and get a new one for me? You will be heavily rewarded or this.¡±

    Giving out quests on the first sight? This creature was truly shameless. Maybe because the old dragon king looked harmless, Zhou Yu was not as surprised as yesterday. He just silently nodded to ept the request that looked like the quest that would normally be given out in the Newbie Vige.

    ¡®So it is a live action role-ying game? Very interesting...¡¯

    Although it looked like a game, he was still in the real world. The old dragon king had only said that the carpenter was in the vige, but the quest system did not have an automatic path-finding function, so it was still very troublesome.

    While he was wandering in the vige, he would asionally encounter some random creatures that were simr to the creature that he had encountered yesterday. But he did not think that those should not be considered NPCs.

    Only until noon did Zhou Yu finally found the carpenter. It was when he wandered near a banyan tree on the edge of the small river that was near his house. Obviously it was just an old beaver, however, it was walking slowly with its hands sped behind its back, and constantly sighing like a human being.

    Seeing Zhou Yu came over, it even began to talk to itself, ¡°sigh, it seems like only the old dragon king needs me. All my crafting skill is going to be wasted.¡±

    As soon as it finished, it threw a walking stick to Zhou Yu, and then turned around and continued to mourn its career.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to learn any crafting skill from the carpenter, so he just picked up the new walking stick that was just around ten centimeters long and returned to the senior¡¯s activity center.

    The old dragon king was very happy after receiving the new walking stick. The reward was also given out immediately. Then it returned to watch the game with great interest and continued to hit the old man who had bad card skills, with his new walking stick.

    The reward was: A map, and 20 Moe Coins.

    Moe Coin was probably the currency that was circting in the ACG world, but they were not real objects. Instead, the words 20 Moe Coins were disyed in the upper right corner of Zhou Yu¡¯s view. And In the upper left corner of his view, a map also appeared.

    Trying to reach out his hand out and touch it, Zhou Yu was surprised that he could actually use the map.

    After zooming in, he saw the satellite image of Luhua vige. It was even clearer than what he saw on the Inte, but the style of the image was still animated. He could see the icons of the old dragon king and the carpenter beaver were slowly moving. Apart from those two, there were not any other animated vige people. It was a truly dpidated vige.

    In addition to that, there were also some special locations that had specialments, such as ¡®something, something respawning-point¡¯. But most of them were showing ¡®? ? ?.¡¯ Perhaps that was because the function was not activated yet. It probably needed some conditions to activate it.

    It looked more and more like a game.

    With the Moe Coins, the first thing that came to Zhou Yu¡¯s mind was the gashapon machine and vending machine at his home. The big boxes in the vending machine seemed to be quite expensive. The cheapest one was 150 Moe Coin. With the number of coins he had, he could not buy any one of them. The gashapon machine was a lot cheaper, 10 Moe Coins a try. With the coins he had, he could twist it twice.

    Having yed a lot of games, this kind of gambling or lottery-like games was the game that Zhou Yu liked the most and hated the most. Seeing other yers used real money buy all kinds of rare equipment items or gods in online games, but he could only rely on the system rewards and save them for several days to make one draw, Zhou Yu was often envied of them a lot. If he was lucky, and if he got the good stuff, he would be happy for a very long time. But if he was not lucky, he would cuss the system developers for a very long time. However, to him, this type of poor bloke¡¯s entertainment was really irresistible.

    It was the same goes to the gashapon machine, however, Zhou Yu did not know which one was good and which one was bad.

    ¡®Go, my maximum luck!¡¯ he shouted in his mind as he twisted the switch in the first try. Then he got: Beethoven¡¯s birch hoe.

    ¡®Go, the hand of miracle,¡¯ he shouted in his mind as he twisted the switch for the second time, then he got: The idol flower seed.

    ¡®Hmm... is this good or bad?¡¯ he did not know how to react at all...

    ....note....

    Snowing in summer is a strange phenomenon, it is used to describe something very bizarre and shocking.

 Chapter 3 Cutting Trees

    <h4>Chapter 3 Cutting Trees</h4>

    A strange seed and a strange hoe, they could even be seen, even without having the sses on. There was a sense of weight when Zhou Yu held them in his hands, it meant that they were all real. However, what were the use of them? Could it be said that after nting the seed, it would grow an idol girl for him, to do something that was inappropriate to even mention? Then the imagination of the otaku -Zhou Yun began to run wild. He could not even control his excitement and began to find a flower pot and prepare for his glorious business hegemony of nting idols in a hurry.

    There were many flower pots, that were used to be used by his grandfather and grandmother during the leisure time. However, they were left here after they were moved to the city. Without having anyone taken care of those flowers, most of the flowers and nts had died, leaving only some of the wild grasses still upying the site.

    Having gone to the yard, he found a flowerpot that was only slightly damaged. However, he had never nted anything since he was young, let alone growing flowers this type of highly skilled task. Digging a pit, burying ¡®the body¡¯, and then watering and fertilizing, this is the standard procedure that everyone knows. However, how deep of the pit he had to dig, and how much water it needs, the soil pH level, and sunlight, etc, which made the armature farmer ¨C Zhou Yu, scratch his head constantly.

    He really could not think of any methods. The old farmers in the vige probably also never grew this kind of flower before. So without having any previous experiences, he could only feel his way around. God bless, hopefully, he would not get an ugly idol, especially not the fat ones. Otherwise, it would not be tragic, it would be horrific.

    What he used to dig a hole, was ¡±Beethoven¡¯s birch hoe¡¯, however, he wondered if this famous musician had really used this hoe before. But it indeed had some special effects: Adding ¡®music effect¡¯ to the soil, increasing the musical talent of the ¡®crop¡¯, and increasing the probability of the ¡®crop¡¯ bing a poser¡¯.

    The soil, that was plowed by it, had indeed be different. From time to time, one or two musical symbols woulde out of the soil and then disappeared in the air shortly. Of course, unless you also had an pair of eyes like Zhou Yu¡¯s, otherwise you would only see an ordinary flower pot.

    After the seed was nted, Zhou Yu noticed that there were some texts floating above the flower pot. It was just like the informationmonly found in the game: ¡°Idol flower, status ¨C good.¡±

    Well, all it left now was to wait for the result.

    Whether it was the ugly one or beautiful one, it would stille out eventually.

    After nning the idol flower, a red warning signal appeared on the minimap. After zooming in and taking a closer look. It turned out, that one of the ces where was originally disying the question mark, was now changed to: ¡°Flower fertilizer refresh point. The refresh times are 6:00, 12:00, and 18:00.¡±

    It was the special fertilizer for the idol flower. He must get some.

    Hastily rushing out of the house again, and following the map, he arrived at the location that was shown on the map. So, the refresh point was a rural public toilet! Upon entering the toilet, a progress bar suddenly appeared before his eyes. the entire duration was around 5 minutes. For the future idol girl, Zhou Yu could only tolerate the terrible smells.

    After 5 minutes of squatting, the collection was finallypleted. A small bag of thing that looked like an instant noodle¡¯s sauce bag appeared on the ground out of thin air, and as Zhou Yu lowed his head to take a closer look, it was actually a real object. However, it was very tiny. Perhaps it was only for one-time use. But Zhou Yu did not know how frequent he needed to fertilize the flower. If it was three times a day, then he would have to keep running to the public toilet.

    As soon as Zhou Yu arrived home, he immediately sprinkled the flower fertilizer into the flower pot. The frequency of music symbolsing out of the soil immediately increased significantly, and the number of music symbols also changed from one or two to three or five. The seed¡¯s status instantly became excellent. The effect seemed immediate, and it seemed like before the effect disappeared, there was no need to fertilize again.

    Having nothing left to do, he went back to his room and switched on hisputer.

    .................................

    In the evening, he had an erotic dream. A beautiful Tian Luo girl entered his house and cleaned up the house for him. As she waved her hands, Manchu Han Imperial Feast suddenly appeared on the table in front of him. Cleaning house, delicious food, and the beautiful woman, all three wonderful things appeared in front of him at the same time. There was nothing more, that Zhou Yu would ask for at that moment. However, when he woke up the next morning, everything was still the same except for a pair of childish underwear hanging in the yard.

    However, his life was indeed going through a dramatic change, he just did not know whether it was good or bad.

    The thing he did after he got up was to check the flower pot. The seed had already formed a bud. The speed was quite fast. It seemed that the day of the arrival of the real Tian Luo girl would not be far. The effect of flower fertilizer was still there. However, Zhou Yu still went to the public toilet to gather the flower fertilizer once again, in case of any idents.

    The old dragon king and the beaver carpenter were ying the Chinese chess under the banyan tree in his yard. Seeing Zhou Yu came out of his house, they seemed to be very happy. Because they could not move the stone chess pieces on the stone chess board, they could only call out moves, and y the game like ying blindfold chess. Now that Zhou Yu came out of his house, they could directly ask him to move the chess pieces for them. It was the easiest way to avoid the arguments, such as using the other party of mistaking the position of a chess piece.

    The seniors¡¯ requests should not be refused, so he sat down next to the stone table, and arranged the chess game and the moves of the chess piece in ordance with the instructions. Zhou Yu¡¯s chess skill was not very good, but he could still see that those two yers were definitely considered as masters. It was just that he did not know which level they were.

    Suddenly, he felt like this scene was quite simr to ¡°Hikaru no Go¡±, the only difference was that there was one more spirit here. If he goes online now, he might even reproduce the ssic scene of the mysterious chess master Sai defeating many other chess masters over the inte in ¡°Hikaru no Go¡±.

    Of course, it was just a thought. Showing off the skill he did not have to stranger was one thing, but making money off it was something that did not match Zhou Yu¡¯s personality. If he was willing to go out to work, he would not fall to the point where he had to live in a small vige.

    In the end, the old dragon king skillfully won the game and left proudly and wandered to other ces. Zhou Yu did not get any rewards this time, but the level of the friendliness of both old people increased slightly. Although Zhou Yu did not know what the level of the friendliness was, based on years of gaming experience, having NPCs with a high level of friendliness usually meant a good thing.

    The beaver carpenter lost the game, so it was not very happy. It turned its head and said to Zhou Yu, ¡°This old man is born to y with wood, and not in harmony with stone, that¡¯s why I lost. Young man, go help me to find a suitable wood in the mountain, I want to make a wooden chessboard, so that I will defeat the old dragon until he begs for mercy. ¡±

    After saying that, an axe was thrown out. It kept bing bigger from just 5 cm to a normal sized axe. As Zhou Yu took a closer look, the status of the axe was shown as: ¡°an ordinary axe.¡± Well, that waspetently different than the thing that came out of the gashapon machine. It did not provide any other special effects at all. It was junk equipment for newbies.

    ¡®Better than nothing, let¡¯s go cutting some trees.¡¯ Zhou Yu thought.

    However, This trip scared his old neighbor, who was also the vige chief to death. A young man with a shy sharp axe on his waist. what was he nning to do? Was it because he stood at home for so long that he lost his mind? Did he want to axe some people for fun?

    Zhou Yu could only exin in embarrassment: ¡°Old vige chief, I just want to find a few pieces of wood to do some woodwork, not to hurt people, my mind is also very clear.¡±

    The old vige chief was still dubious. The carpenter¡¯s work was not something that anyone could do. However, he still took Zhou Yu to the area that was rented by his family and pointed at a wild pine tree that had already died. ¡°You can axe that one. It did not grow in the right ce. If you really want to cut trees, you need to let me know. The lower part of the mountain was rented out, you can¡¯t just axe any tree there for fun...¡±

    The vige chief was right, if he wanted to find some trees that were not rented out, he needed to go to the top of the mountain. However, with his current physical strength, it would be a blessing from God, if he could even climb to the middle part of the mountain. Fortunately, the old dragon king and the carpenter beaver were short, and a small chunk of wood was more than enough to make a checkerboard for them. If it were not for the fact that the quest specifically asked him to cut down a tree, he could just simply use a small piece of firewood.

    Anyway, it was time to cut trees!

 Chapter 4 Comic Studio

    <h4>Chapter 4 Comic Studio</h4>

    It turned out that cutting trees was not an easy task. Although he understood that he needed to aim the axe at the same ce, the axe alwaysnded on the tree trunk ntingly. There were a few times that he did not even hit the tree and almost threw out of the axe. Even if he hit the ce he aimed, the impact force was not a joke either. In the beginning, it was all right. After chopping the tree for a few times, the palm of his hands became red and swollen.

    The old vige chief constantly shook his head while looking at Zhou Yu. Kids from cities were indeed very weak. Just a little tree would make him grimace. If the kids from the old days were as useless as him, a brutal beating was bound to happen once they return home. But fortunately, the kid seemed to be fine. Otherwise, he really did not know how to exin it to Zhou Hong. Although he had promised to take care of the kid, he did not know the kid had a mental problem. Though it was not his problem, he still felt sorry for Zhou Yu¡¯s parents.

    After chopping the tree for a while, Zhou Yu finally got the tree down, but it was not over yet. He had to dig the roots out as well. Luckily, the old vige chief also came to help him to remove the soil, sharing arge part of the work. He eventually held onto the end.

    The entire morning just passed away like that, and Zhou Yu, who had never done such heavy work, wasying on the ground, panting. He couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. The old vige chief shook his head again, then he went to put the tree on the back of a tricycle alone. Only until Zhou Yu finally regained his strength did he help to push the tricycle back to the vige.

    Originally he wanted to give some money to the old vige chief, however, the old vige chief insisted that he did not want it. Before he left with his empty tricycle, he reminded Zhou Yu once again that if he wanted to cut any trees next time, came to look for him, he also needed some people to help him to sort out his fruit forest.

    Next time? Having done it just once, it already made him feel like he had lost half of his HP. If he needed to do it a few more times, he needed to at least prepare a healer in his team.

    After removing all the branches of the pine tree, Zhou Yu thought that he needed to at least dry the tree trunk before he could use it as raw materials. However, the carpenter beaver did not think so. It just directly handed Zhou Yu an ¡°ordinary saw¡± and asked him to follow its instructions to cut the tree trunk with the saw.

    The section that was cut off had a two-dimensional text floating above it: ¡°the rough material of a chess board,¡± And what was strange about it, was that the material was already dried up and ready for use.

    Then, the carpenter beaver suddenly ¡°transformed¡±. Zhou Yu did not know where it got a set of luxurious and shy equipment. It almost blinded his eyes. ¡°Luban¡¯s titanium alloy saw¡±, ¡°Luban¡¯s heavenly silk and red sandalwood chalk line¡±, ¡°Luban¡¯s white jade ruler¡±... A full set of God-Level Luban suit. It made Zhou Yu¡¯s mouth water!

    ¡®Kill it and Loot it stuff!¡¯

    A few words instantly shed in his mind for a moment, and it took him a lot of effort to suppress this impulse. ¡®I am from the good faction, this impulse is the devil...¡¯

    There were only two NPCs in his vige, if he killed one, how was he going to carry on ying? Not to mention that he might not be able to kill it. Moreover, he was still hoping to get more quests from this NPC every day, he might be even rewarded with some loot boxes from this beaver.

    The God-level carpenter was not a joke, a mini chess board waspleted in less than half an hour. Throughout the entire making process, Zhou Yu had been watching on the side. It was simply astonishing. What amazed him was not only the speed but also the two different scenes he saw when he had sses on and without the sses.

    Through the eyes of the ACG world, he saw the carpenter beaver was making the chess board at an incredible speed. But through the real eyes, he saw countless sawdust just came off the piece of wood automatically and flew everywhere in the air, until the piece of wood gradually became a chessboard that had many pieces on it.

    After the chess board was finished, the carpenter beaver was holding the chess pieces its hands, trying to get a good feeling of them, but through the real eyes, he could not see the piece moving, they were just lying in the box.

    It was actually better this way. He did not need to worry about being seen by other people when they y the chess. Otherwise, it would only freak people out.

    After the chessboard was built, the beaver¡¯s carpenter¡¯s heart was on fire. Probably it had not built anything for many years, its passion suddenly erupted like a volcano. It intended to continue to build a pavilion for ying the chess. Originally, the pavilion was intended to be ced on a small pond, but the small pond did not have any water inside, so it could only be temporarily ced under the banyan tree.

    Zhou Yu had no choice but toplete this additional task together.

    This mini pavilion was about half a meter high. It was a rtivelyrge building. This time, the beaver only made all the parts of the pavilion and then asked Zhou Yu ¨C the ¡®giant¡¯ to help it to assemble it.

    The parts were very delicate, and it required a certain amount of patience to assemble them. However, this was not a problem for Zhou Yu, as he had been ying with all kinds of Garage Model Kits for a very long time. Soon, an antique-vored pavilion was assembled from scratch, including tables and chairs.

    ¡°In battle, victory or defeat attend every move.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯er you may go, know that gains and losses will follow.¡±

    Those were the couplets that were written on the pirs of the pavilion.

    And above two vigorous and forceful couplets, it was also written: ¡®The Pavilion of Wind and Rain.¡¯

    After thepletion of the pavilion, the beaver also urged Zhou Yu to sort out the small pond as soon as possible. By that time, it would make a pier to connect to the pavilion in the middle of the pond, then, it would be able to enjoy the fun of ying the chess in the middle of the pond.

    ¡®Hmm... This may take a bit of time...¡¯ Zhou Yu was speechless.

    Uponpleting the beaver¡¯s quest, Zhou Yu also got an ordinary axe, an ordinary saw, and 135 Moe Coins. Comparing with the quest given by the old Dragon King yesterday, it was a lot more generous, but the quest process was also more arduous. After working for a while, he felt like he was drained out.

    And in terms of those Moe Coins, should it be used on the gashapon machine, or should it be saved until he had enough to buy something from the vending machine? Look at the description of each box in the vending machine, Zhou Yu¡¯s mouth began to drool.

    Comic Studio (1000 Moe Coins), Animation Base (1500 Moe Coins), Game Company (2000 Moe Coins)...

    The most important three areas of the ACG world were all covered. Although he didn¡¯t know what those buildings would look like, and would they really produce animes or games, if they really could, then... Damn, he would be willing to be single for the rest of his life.

    However, it was too expensive... Even the cheapest item ¨C theic studios, also needed him to save his Moe Coins for several days, not to mention that those two elderly people might not give him any quests tomorrow.

    s, nevermind, it was still more ¡®realistic¡¯ to try the gashapon machine. Unleashing the hand of miracle six times in a row, how filthy rich was that.

    The Seed Of The Red Sandalwood Tree, The Seed Of Pseudotsuga Sinensis, Copper OreX4, Fan Li¡¯s Maplewood Fishing Rod, Farmer¡¯s Hut (Temporary), Comic Studio (High-Quality Magical Imitation).

    When thest one came out, Zhou Yu shouted out loudly and happily. He did not even care that he might scare the neighbors. Having only spent 20 Moe Coins, but he received something that was worth 1000 Moe Coins. He was so excited that he did not even see the special note in the brackets.

    Leaving other things aside first, he put the Comic Studio on the bed and looked at it carefully.

    The house was very pretty. Looking inside the house through the windows, It looked like a realic studio, however, he did not see any manga artists. There was an activate button on the roof, it seemed like it would officially start working if he pressed it. So he pressed it immediately without thinking.

    A strangeugh suddenly appeared unexpectedly, and then a clown-like little man appeared in front of him, ¡°Wee to the imitation show of the geek of thousands of faces, please specify an artist, I canpletely imitate hisic style.¡±

    ¡®Hmm... What is this shit?¡¯

    Only until this moment did Zhou Yu noticed the text in the brackets, ¡°High-Quality Magical Imitation¡±

    ¡®What imitation, isn¡¯t it a copycat?¡±

    Comic Studio (High-Quality Magical Imitation): Specify a real-world manga artist, the magician would use the artist¡¯s style and skill toplete a new work that is no less than 300 chapters or continue an existing work, simrly, it will not be less than 300 chapters as well. Special notice, the produced work is the fan-based content and should not be used for anymercial purposes. If this term is vited, the building will self-destruct immediately.

    After reading the attached instruction manual, Zhou Yu¡¯s lips twitched slightly and uncontrobly.

 Chapter 5 Highly Skilled Imposter

    <h4>Chapter 5 Highly Skilled Imposter</h4>

    Zhou Yu never once thought about using it on anymercial purposes. So this warning could be ignored. But aic that was limited to 300 chapters only, and upon thepletion of the task, the building would self-destruct and the artist would also disappear...

    Well... What else could he do? It was a cheap knock-off. It was better than nothing.

    Speaking of manga artists, Zhou Yu actually thought of one old fucker. It was Yoshihiro Togashi, the author of ¡°HunterxHunter¡±. He had been reading the series since he was in the elementary school. But the series still hasn¡¯t beenpleted. Moreover, it often went on hiatus from time to time. It even created an unbeatable legend ¨C the series that went on hiatus the most frequent. It was also the series which Zhou Yu thought that it was most unlikely to bepleted in his lifetime.

    But it was different now. With the high-quality magical imitationic studio, at least, he could read 300 chapters in advance! As a hunter fan, there was nothing more enjoyable than this. The only concern was that if this geek of thousands of faces could really do the thing it said. After all, the style could be imitated, but talent this type of thing could not be copied.

    Filled with high hope, Zhou Yu asked the geek, ¡°please imitate manga artist Yoshihiro Togashi, and continue ¡®hunterxhunter¡¯.¡±

    The geek made a deep bow and then ¡°puff,¡± a white smoke appeared out of nowhere, covering the geekpletely. Until the smoke dissipated, an tiny animated Yoshihiro Togashi appeared in front of Zhou Yu. He scratched his distinctive curly hairs a few times before he walked into the studio to start his job.

    Using The Eyes Of Reality to look into the studio, there wasn¡¯t anyone inside. Theic studio was only a model that was half a meter tall. The pens on the work desk inside the studio weren¡¯t moving at all.

    Great, no one would be able to notice it!

    Using The Eyes Of ACG World to check the progress, it was shown, ¡°one chapter a day¡±. With this kind of speed, even the most hardworking manga artist would willingly admit that they were defeated, let alone the procrastination master ¨C Yoshihiro Togashi. Moreover, he could even get today¡¯s chapter already. In the future, he could get the next chapter at 0:00 every day.

    There was another button on the roof, in addition to the activation switch. By pressing it, he could get the finished chapter. The chapter came in two types. One was the original document, the other one was the digital document that was stored in a pen drive.

    Of course, he would need to return the pen drive every time after he used it. Otherwise, he would only be able to receive the original document next time.

    ¡®Let me see what it look like!¡¯

    It was indeed ¡°Hunter X Hunter¡±, and it was also chapter 361, which had not been released. Looking at the drawing style, it was indeedpletely following the original style. However, with just one chapter, it was not enough to show that it was as talented as the original artist. It could only be said that it was very simr.

    With a sudden mischievous mood, Zhou Yu signed into Baidu Hunter X Hunter forum and posted a thread called, ¡°Having risked my life to break into Yoshihiro Togashi¡¯s house, I stole the original copy of chapter 361 of Hunter X Hunter.¡± He then uploaded the copy and especially make a notice that it could not be used for anymercial purposes.

    ...........................

    It was the night time at the moment. So the majority of inte users were online. Countless inte users activated their warrior mode and readied for another debate. The number of people that were browsing the Hunter X Hunter forum also began to increase.

    It was at this moment, a newbie suddenly posted a thread called, ¡°Having risked my life to break into Yoshihiro Togashi¡¯s house, I stole the original copy of chapter 361 of Hunter X Hunter.¡± in the forum. The title was very intriguing. However, most times, it was just some fan creations. Many people who lurked in the Hunter X Hunter forum already familiar with this kind of click bait titles.

    Having said that, there were still many people, that just couldn¡¯t control their curiosities.

    Clicking title, opening the thread, the original poster didn¡¯t type anything else. There were just some images. Quickly scrolling down to read the manga, many people were shocked. The same style, the simr dialogues, even the story also followed seamlessly from chapter 360. And most importantly, it was already tranted into Chinese. Because of the health problem, the series was still on hiatus. The original copy might really be at the original artist¡¯s house. But who would have this kind of skill to steal it?

    ¡°Oh my spiritual savior, do you have more. Please give me more. It is not enough!¡±

    ¡°This is fake right? Although it looks very simr. OP,e out and exin it. If you have this skill, why don¡¯t you start a new series? I¡¯ll definitely support you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, please bring me with you next time. I¡¯ll throw some generates into his house!¡±

    The number of replies started to increase, there were no signs that this thread was going to disappear any time soon. Many people thought that it was just another click bait title, however, after they saw the content, all of them were stunned. With this many replies, the thread became the hottest thread in the forum. Then many users began to re-post it to other fan sites and anime forums.

    ¡°Is it done by a great artist that couldpete with Yoshihiro Togashi?¡± Or ¡°Is it really that someone traveled abroad to steal the original copy?¡± Many threads like this began to appear in many anime sites, and more and more people began to join the discussion. However, the original poster never replied to anyments once.

    After 0:00 midnight, people who needed to sleep all left, only the night owls were still fighting on the inte. It was at this moment, the ID called ¡°The imprisoned Taoist¡± who had caused the hottest discussion yesterday, once again, posted a new thread.

    ¡°Forcing Yoshihiro Togashi to finish chapter 362 with a knife, don¡¯t wait, this is all.¡±

    What the fuck, for real?

    Reading through the contents quickly, the style was still the same. Moreover, people began to sense Yoshihiro Togashi¡¯s talent from the images more and more. Especially those who were familiar with Hunter X Hunter, their feelings were even stronger.

    With those two chapters as reference materials, many people were almost certain that they were the real Hunter X Hunter original copies.

    It was no wonder that that Taoist went to prison. This type of business was not something that anyone could do!

    ¡°Taoist, please beat him however you like, but please leave the hands alone. The rest of my life is still depending on them!¡±

    ¡°Please injure him and spray some salt to it. Please let him taste our pains as well.¡±

    ¡°Can you smuggle him back to China? Let¡¯s force him to draw the rest of Hunter together!¡±

    All kinds of punishments were listed out in the replies. But almost all of them agreed to leave the hands of the artist alone.

    From this, it was very obvious that all of them ¡®liked¡¯ Yoshihiro Togashi a lot. Fortunately, Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t a real burr, otherwise, poor Yoshihiro Togashi would be spending the rest of his life to draw HunterXHunter to please his fans.

    Zhou Yu was also shocked at how popr the fake Hunter manga was, and most importantly, many people even believed it was real. But then again, if he had not seen how the manga was produced, he would have probably believed that it was real as well.

    This was so great. It was 300 chapters in total! And it was one chapter a day. He didn¡¯t even need to worry about the manga suddenly go on hiatus. Moreover, if Yoshihiro Togashi continued the publication, he would enjoy the series twice! It was truly a paradise!

    Otaku was really easily satisfied.

    A highly skilled imposter already made Zhou Yu feel like he didn¡¯t waste his Moe Coin. In terms of the rest, he didn¡¯t really care that much.

    Two seeds had already been nted, but temporarily he didn¡¯t know where he could use Copper ore. The fishing rod was probably for fishing. When it gets to tomorrow morning, he would try it on the small river near his house.

    After the Farmer¡¯s Hut was activated, it came out a two-star animated farmer, which could only be used for 30 days. At most, it could take care of 10 nts of the ACG World. Since the farm took care of the idol flower, its status became ¡°Perfect¡±

    ¡®Hmm... everything seems to be going very well...¡±

 Chapter 6 Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 6 Fishing</h4>

    The news about Yoshihiro Togashi was kidnapped by a fan, and forced to draw Hunter X Hunter began to spread fast on the inte in China. In terms of the ¡°leaked¡± original copies, no matter the art style or the storyline were very simr to Yoshihiro Togashi¡¯s. The only difference was the unmatchable speed. One chapter a day, it was truly insane.

    The rumor was of course fake. Many people only treated it as a fun topic. No one truly believed that this kind of ridiculous thing would really happen, not to mention that the kidnapper was Chinese.

    The only question was the source of this copy.

    After continuously releasing 5 chapters, no one questioned the quality of copies anymore. Because even the die-hard fans would no be able to find any traces of intimation, and there was no way that Yoshihiro Togashi, who was infamous for beingzy would have this kind of speed.

    Or maybe they were really the chapters that Yoshihiro Togashi had saved, and then they were stolen? If that was the case, then it was going to be a big problem. However, no one had heard anything from Yoshihiro Togashi.

    Suppose those were not Yoshihiro Togashi¡¯s original copy, then there was someone that couldpete with him in China! And he used his skill to deceive all Chinese Hunter fans!

    But this was even more ridiculous than kidnapping Yoshihiro Togashi!

    However, what made everyone frustrated was that the original poster ¨C the imprisoned Taoist never replied any other fan¡¯s questions once. Apart from releasing the chapters on time every day early morning, he never said anything else.

    The mysterious poster and the mysterious chapters, more and more people began to join the discussion guessing who OP was.

    The second time, that the post blew up, was after someone reposted the chapters to the Japanese anime forums. It was first caused a huge stir amongst Japanese anime fans. They almost thought that Yoshihiro Togashi had run to China to draw the new chapters only for Chinese people. However, that was not possible at all. But the quality of those chapters was undoubtedly good. So soon, they began to question whether the chapters were really stolen from the original artist.

    They even began to use Chinese people of shamelessly stealing the Japanese manga.

    It even got to an extent that it alerted the publisher of <Hunter X Hunter>. However, after checking the reposted chapters, even the editor also couldn¡¯t tell if it was fake or not. Only until the editor spoke to Yoshihiro Togashi, was he told that he indeed kept some chapters, but there were only two chapters and half of a chapter.

    However, someone already released 10 chapters on the inte.

    ......

    Yoshihiro Togashi had also looked at the chapters that were posted online. Even he himself also found those chapters inexplicable familiar.

    Although the details were slightly different, the main storyline was almost the same as he had nned. It was as if there was another him on the inte. It was truly a bizarre feeling. He was curious about who the artist was, and he wondered, that it would definitely be a fun experience if he could work with the person who published those chapters.

    The editor eventually had no choice but to post a message on the social media sites, stating that after confirming with Yoshihiro Togashi, the chapters that were released online were only the fanmade contents.

    After this information was released on the inte, the original post blew up once again. No one expected that the imprisoned Taoist was really a mischievous person. Clearly, he had the skill of copying others work, but he had to use the clickbait titles to deceive everyone. Because of him, the fans from both countries ended up fighting each other over the inte.

    Since the original post blew up once again, the imprisoned Taoist¡¯s fans began to grow rapidly. However, he still didn¡¯t reply to anyone.

    ........................

    In Luhua Vige, there was a young man, who was currently fishing on the edge of a small river. He was the imprisoned Taoist, that very Hunter fans on the inte were trying to witch hunt.

    The bucket next to him was empty. Meaning that the young man was an amateur. But the fishing rod was very pretty. Its paintwork was elegant, the craftsmanship was quaint. With the dragon carved on it and the phoenix painted on it, the fishing rod was supposed to be the disy of a fine craftsmanship, not a tool that amateur used for fishing.

    Fan Li¡¯s Maplewood Fishing Rod, Hooked Probability (10%), 15% chance of triggering the passive skill ¨C Stun (Duration: 3 seconds).

    The fishing rod was not bad, however, Zhou Yu¡¯s skill was terrible. In order to catch 20 Boing Boing Fish that the carpenter beaver had specifically asked, he had alreadye to the river, fishing, three days in a row. The bucket was indeed empty, everyone who hade to see what he was doing all shook their heads. But in the Eyes Of ACG World, there were still some strange fish in the bucket.

    Star-print fish, Unicornfish, Leopard-print river starfish...

    God knows how many fish species existed in this river. The number of fish was also extremely shocking. As long as he threw the hook, he would attract a fish within a minute.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t catch many was, that it was very easy to hook a fish, however, it was very difficult to reel in the fish. Once the fish was hooked, a long progress bar would appear before his eyes. Within the progress bar, there was an icon of a fish that was swimming in a random pattern inside, the end of the progress bar was a section that had a red fishing float.

    If his left hand grabbed the fishing rod tightly, the fishing float would float towards the left, if his right hand grabbed it tightly, it would then float towards the right. Depending on how hard he grabbed the fishing rod, the moving speed of fishing float would also change. Only when he was able to control the fish within the range of the fishing float, would the progress bar start to move, and only when the progress bar waspleted, then the fish would be caught. However, if the fish left the fishing float¡¯s range, the progress bar would move backward, and if the entire progress bar was empty, then the fish would break free.

    The rarer the fish was, the shorter the section of the fishing float was and the faster the icon of the fish moved. What the most frustrating part was, that the speed of the progress bar moving backward was a lot faster than the speed of the progress bar moving forward. He often encountered the situation where the progress bar was almostpleted, but the fish suddenly started to struggle. Because it happened all of sudden, it made him forget how to bnce the fishing float properly, and the progress bar would be emptied within two or three seconds.

    It felt like ying the Will controller. However, he still was not happy with his bnce control, and he still had not found any tricks that could help him to improve it. The reason why he had some in his bucket was because of the skill ¨C Stun.

    With the three seconds stun, and if he could seize the opportunity, the chance of catching one was very high.

    In terms of the use of the fish from the ACG World, of course, they were used for exchanging the money.

    At the moment, the fish that he was able to catch were all Level-one fish. He could exchange them from the Old Dragon King, and the current price was one Moe Coin for each fish. If he did not want to sell them, they could be processed into Pixel Points, the higher level the fish was, the more Pixel Points they had. However, currently, he did not have any Pixel Factory, so he had to sell them to the Old Dragon King.

    He could collect 50 fishing baits each time from the fishing bait Re-spawning point, and the same as the flower fertilizer Re-spawning point, it would be refreshed 3 times a day. But even if he used up the baits, he could only catch about 30 fish. This ie was simply even more miserable than writing online novels on some sites. (Qidian)

    Because he needed to leave his house recently, it was inevitable for him to get to know some people. The youngest grandson of the old vige chief Zhou Hao was one of them. It was very hot during the summer, so those naughty kids often like to go swimming. However, without anyone watching them, they were often chased away by adults. Now that there was an adult ¨C Zhou Yu sitting next to the river, they could y with the water without any concerns.

    Therefore, whenever Zhou Yu arrived at the riverside, many kids would quickly take off their cloth and jump into the river one by one. Some brave kids also liked to climb up to the branch of the banyan that was next to the river and jumped into the river from the tree branch. It was very noisy!

    To those kids, ¡°elder brother Yu¡± was a very strange person. He was never annoyed by their noisy activities in the river when he was fishing. Clearly, he could not even catch a fish every time. But he was not angry. Moreover, he always sat on the same spot for an hour, never even considered of moving his position. However, he did not seem to have any patience at all. Once in a few minutes time, he would pull up the fishing rod to check the hook. This was not uncle Qing¡¯s fish farm, no a single fish would be that dumb to bite any bait they saw. Besides, it was not going to be that fast as well.

    It was truly a waste of having such a pretty fishing rod.

    Living by the river, the people here more or less knew about fishing. Those kids also had seen many fishing rods before. However, they had never seen anyone that had a fishing rod that was prettier than elder brother Yu¡¯s fishing rod.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up, get out of the river. Little Rat, I am talking about you. Why are you diving down? Are you nning to catch any fish?¡±

    Having used up all his bait today, Zhou Yu was finally able to catch all 20 Boing Boing fish, that the beaver had asked. As he stood up satisfactorily from the ground while patting off the dust from his trousers, he shouted toward those kids that were still ying in the river,

    Looking at the empty bucket after being called back, Zhou Hao, whose nickname was Little Ratughed, ¡°elder brother Yu, you are very bad at fishing, you did not catch anything again. How about let me teach you someday? Not that I want to brag about myself or anything, my fishing skill is the best in our vige, no one canpete with me! ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 7 Fisherman

    <h4>Chapter 7 Fisherman</h4>

    After the kids got out of the water, they didn¡¯t return home. Instead, they were ying in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard.

    This ce used to be the kids¡¯ yground. However, after Zhou Yu came back, they hardly ever came. The first reason was that Zhou Yu hardly ever came out of the house, they were not familiar with him. The second reason was that seeing a guy that never came out of his room scared them a little bit. Now that after seeing Zhou Yu next to the river a few times, they realized that Zhou Yu actually wasn¡¯t a bad guy. So they started to y around in this ce again.

    The Pavilion of Wind and Rain, which was newly made, was a very popr site amongst those kids. It was clearly just a pavilion, but it was so small, that as if it was made for Lilliputians. Not only was it very pretty, but the tiny tables and chairs inside were also very extremely exquisite. There would always be some kids, wanting to take them out to have a close look, but eventually, they would all be told off by Zhou Hao. Because those things were made from his family¡¯s tree.

    The old vige also specially came by to have a look at those things as well. Even he was also amazed by Zhou Yu¡¯s skill. Originally, he thought that Zhou Yu was just messing around, but he didn¡¯t expect that he really had this kind of skill.

    Just this pavilion, many carpenters in the vige didn¡¯t have the skills to make one. So his impression of Zhou Yu instantly improved a lot.

    Whenever Zhou Hong talked about this son, his face was always filled with disappointment. But now, it seemed like the kid was not as bad as he said was. Perhaps, his expectation was too high.

    ...........................

    Having given the Boing Boing fish to the beaver and sold other fish, plus the quest reward, he received 125 Moe Coins in total. With the coins that he had saved before, he was able to continuously use the gashapon machine ten times this time. However, he did not know whether if the machine had mechanisms like some browser games, where after he used it for a certain period of time, he would get some building boxes. Otherwise, it would be very disappointing if he could only get materials.

    Upon finishing the quest, the old dragon king also suddenly appeared. ¡°Hahaha, little Zhou, it is truly great that you could catch 20 Boing Boing fish so fast. You surely did not disappoint me. Now, I can finally perform my summoning ritual!¡±

    Summoning Ritual? Say what?!

    After beaver handed 20 Boing Boing fish over to the old dragon king, they happily went to the stage of the vige together.

    The stage was a big open square. Whenever there was a festival, the vige would invite some troupes toe over to y. Zhou Yu did not expect that in the ACG world, this ce was an important altar.

    Acting like a priest, the old dragon king drew a strange Yin Yang fish pattern in the center of the stage. After he put Boing Boing fish on the ck spot, he began to recite some words quietly to perform the summoning ritual.

    Zhou Yu was watching the old dragon king performing as if he was watching a big show. After a while, Yin Yang fish began to shine and quickly started to rotate. As if the Boing Boing fish were the sacrificial offerings of the ritual, they began to disappear. But at the same time, a blurry figure began to form in the white spot, and it was getting more and more clear.

    When the Yin Yang fish stopped rotating, that figure could also be seen clearly. It was a new anime creature ¨C The Cormorant Fisherman

    So this was the method of increasing the poption of the ACG world?

    The cormorant fisherman was an old cormorant bird. However, it had a white beard. It was wearing a conical hat on its head and a straw cape. There was a fishing rod under its wings, and a bamboo fishing-hamper on its back. No matter from which perspective, it had a full set of fishing equipment. However, the only question that Zhou Yu had was, that wasn¡¯t the cormorant bird supposed to catch fish by diving into water?

    Uh... What else could he say? This was the setting of this ACG world...

    The new viger also brought a new quest ¨C he needed a house to shelter him. Moreover, this creature¡¯s eyes were bloody sharp. The Red Sandalwood nt in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard instantly caught his fancy as soon as he arrived at Zhou Yu¡¯s ce.

    ......

    Half a month had passed, although the idol flower had not opened yet, it already had the basic shape.

    Checking the characteristics of its branches and leaves on the Inte, it seemed like it was Camellia japonica. Fortunately, it was not some unknown nts with exaggerated appearances. Otherwise, if there were any flower enthusiasts in the vige, it would freak them out.

    In terms of other nts, he had already nted five of them. Recently, all he got from the gashapon machine were nts, other than that, he also got some ore that didn¡¯t sound like they would be worth a lot. So he could only keep them in the storeroom.

    The other nts grew very fast. Although they were ntedter than the idol flower, they already formed their shapes. All of them looked like miniature potted trees. The Beaver had also checked them before, he said that all of were the good materials for building houses.

    There was another interesting thing about those nts. It was that their names didn¡¯t match their appearance.

    For example, when he checked the pot thatbeled The Red Sandalwood nt online, he found out its appearance looked like a pot of Buddhist pine. It was clearly just trying to deceive consumers! But it was actually better this way. Otherwise, If he had some rare and expensive pot nts in his home, it would only bring unnecessary troubles.

    Although he didn¡¯t know nts very well. But Sandalwood sounded like an expensive type of nts. Therefore, wasn¡¯t it a very extravagant thing to use this type of wood to build a house?

    Moreover, after those nts formed their shapes, they were as pretty as those pot nts that someone especially took care of. Cutting them down was both a waste and an extremely unpleasant scene to see. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to build anything at the moment. So those pot nts were still in his yard.

    But if he could keep the new viger, wasting a pot nt was still a good deal. Because he would be able to get the daily quest from him, so what more could he say? Therefore he agreed to let Beaver modify the Red Sandalwood nt.

    For a God-level carpenter, building a house was not a difficult thing. It only spent him an afternoon toplete it.

    In the small pot, the miniature red sandalwood tree seemed very big. Underneath its branches, appeared a small and exquisite fisherman¡¯s house, there was even a small country yard as well. There was also a wooden cormorant fisherman, fishing next to a small fake river. This was a sign. Meaning that someone had already taken this ce, and Zhou Yu shouldn¡¯t hack it down.

    Having had a house, the cormorant fisherman formally became the citizen of the vige. After it went around the vige to familiar with the surroundings, he began to fish next to the small river near Zhou Yu¡¯s house.

    In just one day, Zhou Yu suddenly noticed that his Moe Coins had increased a lot. It was almost 400. Originally, he wanted to use the gashapon machine 10 times. But now he changed his mind. It was mainly that he was scared by the machine. Especially the things that had brackets after their names, such as the high-quality magical imitationic studio, and the temporary farmer¡¯s hut, which could only be used for one month. It was not as good as the original version.

    So he¡¯d rather not to depend on his luck, but to save his coins to buy the building boxes from the vending machine.

    The farmer was indeed very good. Not only could it take care of the nts, but it could also go to the flower fertilizer re-spawning point by itself to gather the fertilizer once a day.

    The pot nts needed someone to trim them, the Camellia japonica also needed someone to look after it.

    It was not something that Zhou Yu, who didn¡¯t have any nts knowledge, could do. So he needed another farmer. The farmer he had now, only had half a month left. In order to avoid having any disruptions, it was better for him to get a permanent farmer¡¯s hut first.

    A farmer¡¯s hut would cost him 300 Moe Coins. Gritting his teeth, Zhou Yu decided to buy one.

    However, when he opened the building box that had a farmer¡¯s hut, he was blindsided. He thought that he would get something like the temporary farm¡¯s hut, but the permanent one. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would only get a blueprint. If he needed one, he still needed to find someone to help him to build one.

    The carpenter beaver was staring at Zhou Yu with both of its eyes shining with excitement.

    Thebor would cost 100 Moe Coins, the material fee was not included. The first-tier material such as the fragrant rosewood or the red sandalwood would cost 200 Moe Coins! It was clearly a rip-off!

    But the hut that was made of the better material, would allow the farmer that lived inside to level up more easily. There was also a greater probability of learning new skills when leveling up.

    The red sandalwood pot was already taken by the cormorant fisherman, otherwise, he would be able to create the highest-tier farmer¡¯s hut. In terms of the rest of the pot nts, the highest-tier one was the violet rosewood. Hence he decided to use it to practice his skill.

    If there were any nts enthusiasts here, what happened next would make their hearts bleed.

    An extremely rare pot nt, that was also in a very good condition was forcibly pulled out of the pot. Then it was chopped into small pieces by an axe.

    The skill of cutting wood, which was taught by the carpenter couldn¡¯t be used on the real trees. But it was very effective on those nts that had the ACG world¡¯s attributes attached to them. He just needed to swing the axe lightly, the violet rosewood was automatically split into different types of wood pieces. It was just like what he usually see in games.

    In the end, he received 20 pieces of wood, it just happened to be enough to build a farmer¡¯s hut.

    Since the material was ready, then let the construction begin!

 Chapter 8 Sleeping â€˜Beautyâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 8 Sleeping ¡®Beauty¡¯</h4>

    The Violet Rosewood Farmer¡¯s Hut: belongs to the farmer Tian Niang ¨C level (one star), who likes to take care of all kinds of flowers, dislike to take care of animals, no particr skills.

    There was finally a female in the ACG world! And it was a female human, not an animal. However, it was just that the character dressed like a middle-aged woman. It was not exactly the type of Moe character that he had expected. But nevertheless, it was an improvement, and the possibility of having a house that was full of Moe girls was greatly increased.

    After cing the farmer¡¯s hut next to other pot nts, Tian Niang began to automatically take care of the nearest pot nts. One star farmer could only take care of five pot nts at the same time. Luckily, the pot nts he had at the moment didn¡¯t exceed that number. But in the future, if he wanted to nt any more, he would probably need to remove the old ones.

    The farmer would consume three units of food a day, and require 30 Moe Coins as the monthly sry. The food unit problem could be solved by using the fish he had caught, the monthly sry also wasn¡¯t too expensive. So it was still affordable. In terms of the leveling up requirements, apart from the required proficiency level, he also needed to build a Rural Cooperative Association. This was going to be another big expense.

    Having settled Tian Niang down, Zhou Yu returned to his house satisfactorily.

    Since he had the eyes of the ACG world, the time he spent on the inte was greatly reduced. Apart from writing some chapters, he almost didn¡¯t do anything else. He had also stopped ying many games.

    Actually, with just selling pot nts online, he would be able to have a decent ie. As long as he could get some less rare pot nts. Although the growing speed of the nts that had the ACG world¡¯s attributes would be very fast during their vegetative phase. But once they became stable, they were no different than the regr nts. So it would not be a problem to deceive anyone.

    It was too bad that Zhou Yu was not interested in doing business. He even had no interest in opening a pot-nts online shop. After all, he had not reached a condition where he was in need of money. Although writing stories online did not make much money, as long as he could survive, there was no need for him to be a full-fledged member of society.

    The fun after writing the story online was to release the hunter¡¯stest fan-made chapters online to mesmerize that gang ofic fanatics to a point that their minds go nk, and enjoy the pleasure of being worshipped.

    .................................

    Apart from having an artistic talent that couldpete with Yoshihiro Togashi, the imprisoned Toaist¡¯s chapter releasing speed was also extremely shocking. One chapter a day, and it had been half a month now, there was no sign of stopping. If it was in Japan, this kind of production speed was enough for the publisher to survive for several months.

    Geniues were usually weirdos. Although the Taoist was very talented, he never talked to anyone, nor did he revealed his real information to anyone. His mysterious identity made many people constantly discussing who he really was. Normally, with the help of those posts and after having enough followers, the Taoist should havee out to collect his fame and fortune. But why he was still hiding behind the inte?

    This was the question that Lou Gongcai, who worked for Tencent Animations and Comics, also could not understand.

    As the hunter¡¯s official publisher in China, Tencent animations andics also started to pay attention to this imprisoned Taoist after the original post blew up. Especially through their own contacts in Japan, they learned that Yoshihiro Togashi himself also gave a highplimentary remark to those fan-make chapters. They really hope that they could sign up this person. With this person¡¯s ability and talent, plus the person was so hardworking, they would definitely be able to sessfully rebrand this person to be a super famous Chinese manga artist.

    However, after the passionate and excited discussion in the internal meeting, they met with an embarrassing problem ¨C Who was this Imprisoned Taoist? It seemed like so far, the Taoist had not revealed his true identity to anyone. There was not any information about him on the inte.

    ¡°No matter where he is, we need to find this ¡®prisoner¡¯!¡± Liu Gongcai mmed his hands on his desk and said.

    Oh well... it seemed easy to say, and no one seemed to think that it would difficult. Although the Taoist did not leave any contact information, he often appeared in Baidu hunterxhunter forum, so they could still private message him.

    However, all the private messages had been fabulously ignored. It was not that Zhou Yu did it on purpose. He often just log into his ount to upload some chapters. He hardly ever checked if someone had messaged him or not. But what Tencent animations andics did not know was, that it was not just onepany was looking for him. Many poprics sites, manga magazine publishers or even sites were also looking for this Inte celebrity. Somepanies had even mentioned how much they would pay in the private message.

    It was a shame that they met someone, who was only fond of ying. They were just unlucky. Zhou Yu also would not agree to be a manga artist. Because the permanentic studio had not been built yet, and after releasing the 300 imitated chapters, the current one would also disappear. At that time, what could he use to fool them?

    After the information about manypanies were looking for the Taoist, was leaked out, many fans were not surprised.

    It would only be strange if no one was looking for him. After all, before he even formally drew anything, he had already gained enough reputations.

    The only thing that made the fans felt strange was that not a singlepany said that they had signed up the Taoist sessfully, but the Taoist was still releasing the chapters once a day at a crazy speed.

    Did he ask for a lot of money?

    Although many fans were happy to see the fan-made chapters, they would prefer to see some good Chinese manga, and with the talent that the imprisoned Taoist had, it would not be difficult.

    Having this kind of hopes in their minds, more and more people began to urge Taoist to join the Chinese animationpanies.

    With this kind of post became more and more, it finally gained Zhou Yu¡¯s attention. Only until this moment, did he realized that his inbox was full.

    Bing a manga artist? Although it was very interesting, he couldn¡¯t do it at the moment. He had to wait for the permanentics studio. So Zhou Yu specially posted a new thread.

    He first stated that he was thrilled that everyone loved his chapters, and also mentioned that the reason he drew those chapters was that he liked Hunter X Hunter. However, at the moment, he was not interested in bing a full-time manga artist. He wanted to wait until he was good enough in the future, and then he would repay everyone¡¯s appreciation with his own manga.

    Of course, there as another hidden meaning in the post. It meant that thosepanies should stop looking for him.

    Seeing the post, many fans expressed that they were willing to wait. After all, they still could read Hunter¡¯s chapters. However, all thosepanies were dumbfounded.

    What was wrong with this Taoist? He should¡¯ve taken this opportunity to publish his own works to gather as much profit as possible. Why was he still drawing the fan-made chapters? Could he even make money from it? No matter how good his drawing was, if he carried on doing this, he was just a D¨­jin artist.

    However, after that post, the Taoist went back to his normal routine again. It seemed like he was determined to be a Hunter Dojin artist. Realizing that, manypanies gave up inviting him. Until one day...

    After a month of growing the nt, the idol flower finally bloomed. The light pink flowers were very beautiful. But that was not important to Zhou Yu. The important thing was that when he looked at the center of the biggest flower using his Eyes of the ACG world, he saw a very pretty kid.

    The story of Thumbelina by Andersen was very well-known, so it was not too surprised for Zhou Yu to see a kid that was around 10cm big in the Camellia japonica¡¯s flower. It was just that...

    ¡®I want a girl, not a boy!¡±

    Although he was small, and from his appearance, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t tell his gender, he was dressing the men¡¯s clothing, so it meant that he was definitely a boy.

    However, no matter how frustrated Zhou Yu was, he was not able to return it. This was amon feature of the gashapon machine and the vending machine. The gender of the idol flower waspletely random, so it was normal toe out a male idol.

    What was more sad about it was, that the boy was in a deep deep sleep. Zhou Yu had been observing it for two days. But its status was always shown ¨C sleeping. There was no sign that he would wake up anytime soon. So he invited three animated creatures toe over and have a look.

    The carpenter and the fisherman couldn¡¯t help. This was not within their knowledge field. Only when the old dragon king checked the idol flower from the top to the bottom did he finally said, ¡°is it possible that it has been cursed by magic?¡±

 Chapter 9 Capture

    <h4>Chapter 9 Capture</h4>

    Sleeping curse? The ssic trope of Sleeping Beauty. Could it be that someone needed to kiss it? It was fine if it was really a beauty. He would not mind being a queer uncle(1) once. But he would not be queer to an extent, that he would not even let go of a boy. Although, he was also very pretty.

    Fortunately, the old dragon king carried on, ¡°the best way to remove the spell was to invite the Old Immortal Crane(bird). But to summon the old immortal Crane you will need to prepare enough sacrifice offerings.¡±

    As soon as he finished, he looked at Zhou Yu. Clearly, this was going to be another quest, and Zhou Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the quest. He didn¡¯t mind to have more animated creatures as all.

    40 pieces of Phoebe zhennan wood, 40 pieces of Diospyros ebenum wood, 40 pieces of Mahogany wood, andstly 10 small beasts. Those were the requirements for summoning the old immortal Crane.

    He already had Diospyros ebenum wood and Mahogany wood, but he still didn¡¯t have Phoebe zhennan wood. The Moe Coins that he had originally nned to use to buy theic studio, were now used on the gashapon machine. However, even if he was able to get the seed today, he still needed to have 15 days of the growing period. In other words, the poor boy needed to sleep another half a month.

    ¡°Take that! You coin-eating machine!...¡±

    Zhou Yu stopped ying after he got two seeds of Phoebe zhennan nts, and as he had expected, he also got some other wooden materials and ores. But there were also some surprises as well. In the tools category, he had received Jiang Ziya¡¯s Chinese yew fishing rod, Ma Liang¡¯s Dous-firs hoe. In the building category, he had received, the miner¡¯s hut (Temporary).

    The miner¡¯s hut gave Zhou Yu a three-star miner, who was contracted to work for him only for 30 days. He would go to the mountain by himself every day to collect stones.

    Jiang Ziya¡¯s Chinese yew fishing rod had a special skill. It was ¡®willing to be caught¡¯. The fish that was caught by it would have the title ¡®King¡¯ attached to them. The selling price of such fish would be increased.

    Ma Liang¡¯s Dous-firs hoe would add ¡®the magic paintbrush¡¯ special effect to soils. It would increase the probability of raising the creatures of the ACG world to be ¡®manga artists¡¯.

    It was a shame that there were no flower seeds, otherwise, he could try the new hoe.

    Now that he had gathered enough the wooden materials, it all left with 10 small beasts.

    The small beasts were those randomly generated creatures that he had encountered before in the vige. Normally, if the quest didn¡¯t specify which small beast he needed to capture, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult. However, it was too troublesome to capture those small beasts.

    Since the first day he had encountered a small beast in the vige, he asionally encountered some others when he wandered in the vige. Just like Pok¨¦mons, there were also different types of them.

    However, after several trial battles, not once he was able to capture them sessfully. So in just a few days, Zhou Yu gave up capturing those small beasts.

    It was all because the capturing conditions were too harsh!

    The typical example would be the running battle that once proposed by a Sky Rat. It challenged Zhou Yu to run threeps around the vige with it, and if Zhou Yu could outrun it at the end, it would leave with him. However, to a real otaku, it would be a miracle if he could finish threeps around the vige, let alone outrun the small beast.

    The rest of the small beasts were almost the same, it was just the types ofpetitions were different. Some challenged him to a swimmingpetition, some challenged him to a climbingpetition, some challenged him to a jumpingpetition. There were even beasts challenging him to a tennispetition. It made Zhou Yu feel like the small vige was like an Olympic vige, and it was filled with all types of athletes ¨C small beasts.

    The worstpetition he had fought was the boxingpetition. Originally, he thought that he would be able to win thepetition easily, since his opponent was just 20cm tall. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his opponent would suddenly transform into a 180cm muscr man during the match... the result was very obvious, he spent three days, lying on his bed.

    Thepetition was not fixed, the same beast might challenge him to a different type ofpletion next time. What was worse was that once he epted thepetition, there was no way he would be able to quit. Only after the winner was determined would he be able to leave. So after he was being brutally tortured for a period of time, he was no longer interested in capturing any small beasts.

    But now, in order to summon the old immortal crane, he had to be tortured again.

    The other sports were still okay. If he lost thepetition, he would treat it as gainingbat XP from thepetition. What he scared the most were those fighting sports, the results of those sports were often filled with tears and pains...

    Wandering in the vige, he soon met with the first small beast ¨C the lightning dog. Seeing the beautiful blue lightning bolt symbol, Zhou Yu immediately knew that it was the electric type ¡°Pok¨¦mon¡±.

    After epting thepetition request, surprisingly, it challenged him to a ping-pong match. Amongst all thepetitions, Zhou Yu believed that this was the onlypetition that he had the highest chance of winning. So it was not a bad start.

    The lightning dog did not transform, it was holding a bat that was as big as its body, using its mouth. Standing on the ping pong table, it was like a stuffed toy. However, as Zhou Yu lowered his head to have a closer look, there was nothing there, not even the ping pong table and ping pong bat. There was just him doing the gestures of ying the ping pong ball without any actual ping pong ball or ping pong bat in his hands, as if he was a crazy person.

    He just wanted to get it over and done with as soon as possible. Otherwise, It would be extremely embarrassing if it was seen by other people.

    Hence, the one-game Ping Pongpetition was begun!

    Normally, although Zhou Yu¡¯s ping pong skill was not very good, it was not possible for him to lose the game to a pet-like dog that was almost as big as its bat. However, this was the ACG world. It was a world thatpletely ignoring thews of physics. So when the lightning dog fabulously cast out a ping pong ball that was clearly surrounded by lightning, in the air, Zhou Yu waspletely stunned.

    It was truly the animated world!

    While he was distracted, he was hit by the lightning ball. Immediately, he felt sharp and quick tremors all over his body as if he was tased by a low-powered stun gun. Luckily, the bat was insted, otherwise, how on earth he was going to continue?

    The weird behavior of Zhou Yu was eventually still seen by the vige Chief, who was passing by. It didn¡¯t take the old vige chief long to judge that the kid had probably lost his mind. Fortunately, he was just ying by himself, and he didn¡¯t seem to be harmful.

    ¡®It is truly a shame. That kid is a good kid.¡¯

    Shaking his head and sighing, the old vige Chief walked away. And thepetition between Zhou Yu and the lightning dog was alsoing to the end. Apart from the lightning ball, the small beast didn¡¯t have other skills. So as long as Zhou Yu could pay attention when the small beast charging up its skill, defeating it would not be a problem.

    After all, this was the newbie vige. There was no way that a demon king would appear here. This also applied to otherpetitions as well. Too bad that Zhou Yu¡¯s power level was less than five. That was the main reason why he felt that capturing those small beasts was a very difficult thing to do.

    After defeating the lightning dog, it suddenly made a ¡°puff¡± sound and then turned into a cloud of smoke. After the smoke disappeared, a card that was simr to the card in ¡°Yu-Gi-Oh!¡± appeared before him.

    One-star lightning dog, for manga use only, line art +1.

    Oh, so it was used to add a special effect to manga. Maybe there were other small beasts that would be able to add special effects to anime. It seemed like he would have to capture more of them in the future.

    What the eyes of the ACG world had brought to Zhou Yu seemed to want to force Zhou Yu out of his house. Just look at him, the time he spent in front of theputer was getting fewer. Oh well, it was all because he himself wanted to see what the quest would lead him to. And it seemed like, before he was able toplete it, there was no sign of him wanting to stop.

    The first time winning boosted Zhou Yu¡¯s morale a lot. Thinking that he should take this opportunity to capture more small beasts, he carried on wandering in the vige. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the next small beast he encountered would challenge him to a Judopetition.

    As soon as he heard it, tears began to run down from his face. ¡®Damnit, the pain is going tost for several days.¡¯

    Wearing the Judo uniform, the little bear looked very cute. But when it transformed into a big roaring bear, it almost made Zhou Yu shit himself. Having no way to surrender, Zhou Yu was shoulder thrown by the big bear. It almost made him puke up what he had eatenst night.

    Luckily, no one saw what happened. Otherwise, seeing a person that could send himself into the air and did 720-degree spin beforending on the ground, it would make people question their own sanity.

    ...Note...

 Chapter 10 Autism

    <h4>Chapter 10 Autism</h4>

    Pains were all around Zhou Yu¡¯s body, and he didn¡¯t have any pain relief patches that he could use to ease his pain. It as a true tragedy.

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t have any problems using theputer. Otherwise, he would be bored to the extent that he needed to count mosquitoes when lying on the bed.

    However, whenever he thought that he would need to be beaten at least once a day in the next few days, his mind would be filled with indescribable agonies.

    It was clearly the ACG world, but why there wasn¡¯t a system to increase his physical strength. At least, he needed something that could help him to deal with those small beasts.

    On the inte, the imprisoned Taoist¡¯s reputation kept growing. His fans appreciated the HunterXhunter¡¯s chapters that were released by him every day and looked forward to his original creation. With those encouraging words, Zhou Yu decided that he had to get the permanentic studio. Otherwise, once the temporary one disappeared, he would have to go on ¡®hiatus¡¯ as well.

    One chapter a day was the topic that the hunter fans discussed the most. Originally, they thought that the imprisoned Taoist had saved some chapters. But after non-stop continuously releasing the chapters for one month, it could only mean that the Taoist¡¯s speed was indeed extraordinary.

    The official Hunter X Hunter once again went on hiatus after it had just resumed update for a few weeks. It was said that the fan-made chapters gave the original manga artist a lot of pressure. So he had to change the original storyline.

    People even began to make fun of it, saying that they had been living long enough to see that a Dojin artist would give so much pressure to the original manga artist.

    Tencent animations andics also leaked a piece of information, saying that the original artist would like to invite the Taoist to Japan to work with him on the official publication. If this cooperation was sessful, then it would be great news for the Chinese Hunter fans.

    It was a shame that the Taoist didn¡¯t seem to be interested in that. He didn¡¯t even bother to post a reply. He was still staying silent, meaning that he still didn¡¯t change his decision. However, he clearly already had the talent that was required by the official publisher to join the field of drawing manga.

    What was the most important thing, was that couldn¡¯t he show who he was once!

    Until now, no one knew who the Taoist really was, let alone knowing what he did for a living. If he really liked Hunter, why would he decline the official publisher¡¯s invitation? It was working with his idol! Moreover, he would also be paid for it.

    No one really understood him.

    ¡®Going to Japan my ass, bing a manga artist ispletely different than liking drawing manga!¡¯ This was the voice in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind, not to mention that he didn¡¯t like to go out. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to leave those ¡°animated toys¡± behind.

    After uploading another chapter, he went to bed to sleep.

    Zhou Yu noticed a strange thing when he got up the next day morning. There was an animated book next to his pillow and an instruction manual. Opening the book, he had a look inside. Apart from some empty slots, there weren¡¯t any characters inside.

    Judging from the size of the slots, Zhou Yu immediately understood that those slots were for the small beast cards.

    The instruction manual said that this was The Beasts Encyclopedia. Apart from keeping the beast cards inside, it could be used to activate trap cards and magic cards to fight small beasts. However, there weren¡¯t any House of Cards in the vige, so at the moment, he could only use to store small beast cards.

    After The Beasts Encyclopedia was activated, it began to float around Zhou Yu. By simply waving his hand, the encyclopedia would float before him. It was quite convenient for him.

    ¡®Oh great, with this magic book-like thing floating around me, I can never get rid off the title ¨C wizard(1),¡¯ Zhou Yu was speechless.

    A dull day continued...

    ........................

    The old vige chief Zhou Hongyi was asked to take care of Zhou Yu by Zhou Yu¡¯s father Zhou Hong. After he saw Zhou Yu¡¯s weird behavior that day, he hesitated for a long time before he finally decided to call Zhou Hong. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the kid act like this. If he couldn¡¯t get any treatment soon, it would only get worse.

    Having heard what happened, Zhou Hong was also extremely concerned. The kid, that always made them worried, still developed some new problems. Without any social life, and all he did was sit in front of theputer every day, it would only be strange if he didn¡¯t have any problems.

    However, what could he do?

    What he should do, he had already done it. But the kid wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Otherwise, he would not have moved to the vige. If he forced him back to the city, it would only get worse!

    Having thought it over and over again, eventually, he decided that he shouldn¡¯t use force. The only way he could think of was to ask the old vige chief to find some people to talk to his son more often. He wanted to see if this would improve his son¡¯s situation or not. If it couldn¡¯t, then he would have to get him back to the city.

    Putting down the phone, the old vige chief began to think who he could find to talk to Zhou Yu, while smoking a cigarette. His little grandson was getting alone with Zhou Yu quite well recently. But the age gap was a problem, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find manymon topics to talk about. However, there weren¡¯t many young men still live in the vige. The only few young men that were still living in the vige were busy working during the day time. No one had that kind of time to chat with Zhou Yu.

    Just when he started to have headaches, an energetic girl¡¯s voice appeared behind him, ¡°grandpa I¡¯m back!¡±

    Looking back, it was his granddaughter He Yuanyuan. He had heard that she got into a quite good university. In order to reward her. Her parents had agreed with her, that she could travel around the country. He didn¡¯t expect that she woulde back today.

    Casually putting down many small bags and a big suitcase on the side, she started to greet everyone she saw. Her cheerful and outgoing personality was vividly disyed.

    ¡®Maybe, she can help with Zhou Yu¡¯s problem?¡¯ the old vige Chief suddenly thought.

    ...........................

    He Yuanyuan felt gloomy. She just came back less than two days and she hadn¡¯t had a chance to talk to her best friend, who she grew up with, but she was asked to talk to an autistic person, who never came out of his house, by his grandpa.

    ¡°Shuyu, do you know Zhou Yu this person?¡±

    Zhou Shuyu was He Yuanyuan¡¯s close friend. They both got into the same university. Having troubles to figure out a way toplete her mission, He Yuanyuan sought advice from her bestie.

    ¡°Of course, how can I not know. He is very famous in our vige.¡±

    Although she had never seen him in person, she had heard all kinds of rumors about him. So she began to tell He Yuanyuan all the rumors she had heard, such as never came out of the house, never talked to anyone, his skin was as pale as the zombies in movies...

    Surprisingly, all kinds of rumors made He Yuanyuan more and more curious about Zhou Yu. Hence, she decided to go to Zhou Yu¡¯s house and see him in person. Of course, the person who led them there was Zhou Hao, who went to Zhou Yu¡¯s house the most often. Just one pack of snack was more than enough to make this brat to help them happily.

    ¡°Sister Yuan, brother Yu is a good person, he just does not like to talk much. His fishing rod is very very pretty. Comparing it to ¡®the dragon¡¯s whisker¡¯, which is the best fishing rod that our grandpa has, the dragon¡¯s whisker is like an ugly stick. Also, also, the small house he made is also very pretty. It was made from our tree...¡±

    Zhou Hou, who was bribed with a pack of snack, was constantly telling them all kinds of information he knew about Zhou Yu. With this random information, it made He Yuanyuan even more curious about this ¡°autistic¡± person. Before she was still reluctant, but now she had changed her mind.

    Soon, they arrived before Zhou Yu¡¯s yard.

    After knocking on the door, a pale-skinned young man, who seemed to be ill soon opened the door for them. The young man¡¯s hair was disheveled and his clothing clearly had not been changed for days. Moreover, his entire body constantly reeked out with a strong vibe of aloofness, forbidding anyone from nearing him. It was exactly the type of person that He Yuanyuan had imagined.

 Chapter 11 Diagnosis

    <h4>Chapter 11 Diagnosis</h4>

    Upon opening the door, through the sses, Zhou Yu saw two beautiful and young animated girls waiting outside his yard. It was a shame that they didn¡¯t wear sailor uniforms, otherwise, he would have really felt like he had transmigrated into a Japanese school in the Japanese animes.

    Uh... the brat could be ignored. But Zhou Yu still felt strange about this group of people. Normally, it would be some kids, who wanted to go swimming, waiting outside his house, or some old men ying chess under the tree outside his house. Maybe it was his lucky day today. He thought. However, what he said next was totally different than what he thought.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Although seeing two live animated girls made Zhou Yu slightly excited. But his reticent nature still didn¡¯t change. The unweing words plus the indifferent tone instantly froze everyone outside the door.

    ¡®What did he just say?!¡¯

    Both girls had cruciform popping veins above their eyes. Fortunately, He Yuanyuan was a magnanimous person. So she did not keep that mind. ¡°Nothing, I have heard that you made a small pretty pavilion, we just want to have a look. I hope that you would not mind,¡± she said casually.

    ¡®Oh, so it is that,¡¯ Zhou Yu thought.

    The Pavilion of Wind and Rain was next to the dried pond. At this moment, the old dragon king and the beaver were ying the chess over there. Since other people were not able to see him, and realizing that they were not here looking for him, Zhou Yu went back to his house to wash his face and brush his teeth.

    Yesterday, when he was looking for other small beasts to capture, he encountered a damn Shaolin monkey, that wanted topete Shaolin staff technique with him. And the result was that he was beaten brutely by a set of Bodhidharma¡¯s staff style. He even still felt the pains around his body at the moment.

    Looking around in the yard, He Yuanyuan noticed that the yard looked dpidated. It did not look like anyone was living here. However, the small pavilion was exactly like what Zhou Hao said, it was quite beautiful. It could be clearly seen, that the creator of the pavilion was very skilled in craftsmanship and had extraordinary patience that was beyond any ordinary people. Not only that, but there were also some other pretty pot nts in the yard, which had been trimmed into a variety of shapes. The unique artistic styles and the inventive themes that each pot nts wanted to portray could be easily seen at first nce.

    She had to admit that Zhou Yu indeed had some skills. However, this was not supposed to be a young man¡¯s hobbies. Taking care of flowers and nts, crafting some handicrafts, etc... he made himself look like a retired old grandpa...

    A man of great talent, who also did not leave his house for a year. He was truly worthy of his reputation.

    When Zhou Yu came out of his house again, He Yuanyuan began to talk about the gardening work. Because she felt like she was able to find somemon topics if she talked more about the gardening work. Otherwise, how would she be able to finish the mission that her grandpa had assigned to her?

    However, what she did not expect was that Zhou Yu was looking at her in surprise and said, ¡°you like gardening? Do young people nowadays have this kind of special hobbies? Or am I out of fashion?¡±

    ¡®Special hobby my ass!¡¯

    He Yuanyuan was speechless. It was he himself doing those gardening and handicraft things. He even had the audacity to ridicule her that this was not a hobby that normal young person should have. Zhou Shuyu, who was beside her alsoughed when she heard what he said. This Zhou Yu was truly a special person. He was even able to make Yuanyuan, who was an eloquent, lost for words.

    Although they did not have a very good start, eventually, they still got to know each other. They also learned that Zhou Yu was a small-time writer online. He often wrote some light novels to earn some pocket money. Not really a good career choice, but at least, he did not have to rely on his parents. Although He Yuanyuan did not know any about gardening and handicraft, she thought that Zhou Yu was much suitable for a miniaturendscape gardener. At least, he would be able to earn much more than writing some novels online. After all, those pot nts looked very expensive.

    After chatting with Zhou Yu for a while, a question began to emerge. Her grandpa said that Zhou Yu had a mental problem, but from the conversation she had with Zhou Yu, he seemed quite well. There was no sign of mental illness at all.

    However she did not want to arrive at the conclusion so fast, he wanted to observe him for another few days...

    After sending two girls away, Zhou Yu rubbed his cheeks. He felt like in just half a day, he had almost finished all the sentences that he would say in the whole year. Apart from the Eyes Of The ACG World, everything about him was wormed out by those two girls. He did not know who sent them to his house. He just guessed that it was probably his father. Otherwise, why would those two girlse to visit him?

    Checking the time, it was time to go fishing. A group of kids had already gathered in his yard and waiting for their ¡°lifeguard¡± to go to the river with them.

    Mustn¡¯t disappoint them, let¡¯s go fishing.

    ..............................

    For the entire week, He Yuanyuan and Zhou Shuyu would go to Zhou Yu¡¯s house if they had nothing else to do. Soon, they became Zhou Yu¡¯s regr visitors. In addition to continuing the task, that her grandfather had given her, there was nothing fun in the vige. At least, there was a strange person ¨C Zhou Yu, who they could chat with.

    Because of them, Zhou Yu was only able to use theputer during the night time to upload some chapters. In terms of the rest of the time, hisputer would be used by those two girls. Luckily, those unhealthy videos had already been deleted, so he did not need to worry that those two curious girls would find out something strange inside hisputer.

    After a week of interaction, He Yuanyuan thought that Zhou Yu did not have any mental problem. Apart from being really unsociable and aloof, it was not that difficult to talk to him. But he indeed had some strange behaviors some times.

    The strange behavior No.1: he would go out fishing every day, but he definitely would not be able to catch any fish. He Yuanyuan had actually done an experiment on this. She, who did not have any fishing skill, also went fishing with Zhou Yu for a few times, although the harvest was not great, she still caught something. However, he, who went fishing every day, always could not catch anything. In a way, he was also quite good at not catching any fish.

    The strange behavior No.2: he would often wander in the vige during the day time, without any specific patterns. Sometimes, he would suddenly perform some strange acts. For example, he would suddenly start to run around the vige; or clearly, he was alone, but it seemed like he was ying badminton with someone. What was the most strange thing was that he even fought air, and then as if something invisible hit him, he was beaten repeatedly while rolling on the ground trying to dodge something.

    He Yuanyuan had personally witnessed that Zhou Yu was having fun with himself more than once while secretly following him. She waspletely stunned when she saw it for the first time. It was at the time when she saw Zhou Yu was sent into the air as if someone invisible kicked him.

    She even checked the ce a few times after Zhou Yu left, clearly, there was no one there.

    Eventually, after what she had observed, she concluded that Zhou Yu had periodic psychosis. It meant that he would behave like a regr person most of the time, but if he was irritated by something, it would trigger the psychosis. Normally, this type of person should be kept away from other people, because no one knew what would trigger his psychosis.

    Maybe he knew that he had this kind of illness, that was why he wanted to move to the quiet vige.

    The more He Yuanyuan thought of it, the more she was satisfied with her own false reasoning.

    Zhou Yu, who had been diagnosed with periodic psychosis, was currently busy catching the tenth small beast. He did not have any luck yesterday. The first small beast he had encountered yesterday day was a fire breathing dragon, that wanted to challenge him to a leg-based martial artpetition. In the end, he was almost knocked out by the dragon¡¯s Lightning Kick, which was quite simr to Chun LI¡¯s Hundred Rending Legs.

    ¡®I wonder if there are any martial art training center around here. Otherwise, sooner orter, those small beasts will torture me to death. ¡¯

    Comparing to yesterday, Zhou Yu was somewhat lucky today. Although he failed the first three times, none of them were the fightingpetitions, so he was still able to carry on. And the small beast that he encountered at the moment, was The Programming Ape. Surprisingly, it challenged Zhou Yu to a Chinese calligraphypetition. It was the first time for him to encounter such an elegantpetition.

    Zhou Yu had actually learned Chinese calligraphy back in school, he had even won an award for it. It was one of the few merits that he had. It was just he did not know how to win thepetition, since there was no referee here, and he also did not know what the evaluation standard was. If the standard was different than the real world, then he would definitely lose.

    Luckily, the ACG world did not let him down this time, after The Programming Ape requested both parties to write the Chinese words ¡°banana(Ïã½¶)¡±, the small beasts willingly turned into a card.

    Finally, he had all ten cards now.

 Chapter 12 The Old Immortal Crane

    <h4>Chapter 12 The Old Immortal Crane</h4>

    Finally, all the requirements for summoning the old immortal crane(bird) was gathered in full. This was truly not an easy quest. Especially the ten small cards. It could be said that each one of them was covered with his blood and tears. Even Zhou Yu himself was also surprised that he could survive the brutal beatings to the end. Because he knew that he was not a persevering man, especially when there were pains involved.

    The old dragon king was also very happy. Since the cormorant fisherman, another new member would join the vige soon. It seemed like it would not be long for the vige to prosper.

    Still the old ce, and the old scene. On the stage, the Yin Yang fish once again started to rotate. After the light, a red-crowned crane who dressed in the Taoist rope, held a fly-whisk, appearing before them.

    With divine poise and sagelike features, the old immortal crane made two steps elegantly while waving its fly-whisk, and said, ¡°this ce is not bad, please make a Taoist temple for me. I¡¯ll settle here from now on.¡±

    The Temple Of The Three Pure Ones requirements: Phoebe zhennan x 20, Agarwood x 20, regr building stone x 60... There was some other stuff as well. All of thembine together was much more expensive than the house that he built for the cormorant fisherman. It was not something that he could build just using a pot nt.

    Luckily, he had already gathered enough wooden material, and there were enough regr stones in the storage room, all of which came from the gashapon machine.

    He asked the beaver to work on the temple in his storage room, in case of He Yuanyuan, who asionally came to visit him, saw it. Although she would not be able to see the beaver, seeing a pile of wood timber suddenly turned into a Taoist temple by itself, would also be very creepy.

    The storage room was also a great thing. Recently, he had been keeping throwing materials inside, from the real world¡¯s perspective, it should have been fulled up. But strangely, it seemed like it was always able to store more material inside.

    It took beaver two days to finallyplete the temple. Taking it out from the storage room, Zhou Yu wanted to have a better look.

    It was truly a magnificent building.

    The Pce Of The Three Pure Ones was the main building, there were two other small pces, one on each side behind the main building. Looking through the main door of the pce, Zhou Yu was even able to see the wooden status of the three pure ones sitting in the center of the main pce.

    The exquisite miniature pce wasvishly decorated with painted ridges, carved beams, and meticulously wooden windowttices. It was embedded on top of a one-meter tall stone tform that was made of regr stones as if they were fused together. There were also small stairs coiling around the tform from the bottom to the top. Overall, the whole thing looked like a beautiful pce sitting on a tall cliff.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know why he felt like the whole thing looked very heavy from the first look. However, he could easily lift it up, as if its inside was empty.

    However, as he lowered his head, it instantly fell to the ground and he couldn¡¯t even move the entire thing an inch.

    Luckily, it didn¡¯tnd on his feet.

    Having ced the temple scale model inside his yard, Zhou Yu instantly felt like as if there was a real temple inside his yard. It would be even more like it if he lit incense in the big tripod incense burner in the center of the square before the main pce.

    Looking it from left and right, it was perfect no matter from which angle. The beaver was truly a god level carpenter. It was just that his fee was too expensive. He used up the Moe Coins that he had saved recently, again.

    After a while, He Yuanyuan and Zhou Shuyu those two girls came to visit him again. They were not able to move their eyes away from the temple after they saw it. They were constantly using their phones to take photos of it while constantly praising how beautiful it was.

    ¡°So pretty! Brother Yu, you are so good at the craftsmanship!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu, I have already told that that you should give up writing. Just selling those pot nts and miniature buildings will make you rich!¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know that Zhou Shuyu would like money that much. Every time when she came over she would always want to ask Zhou Yu to open an online shop with her. She said that she would help Zhou Yu to manage the shop, all he needed to do was to produce those products.

    It was a shame that Zhou Yu was not interested in her business proposal. Clearly, he could earn a lot of money, but he preferred to write some stories. It made Zhou Shuyu extremely frustrated. Looking at the building again, Zhou Shuyu gauged that it was definitely worth several thousand Chinese Yuan.

    Speaking of the online shop, Zhou Shuyu had actually already opened one when she was still in high school. She often sold some vige products online. She also didn¡¯t earn much money from it, just some extra pocket money. Now that she discovered a great business opportunity, it was understandable that she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    s, what she got this time, was again another head shake. Seeing Zhou Yu rejected her proposal once again, Zhou Shuyu couldn¡¯t do anything but take a few more photos frustratingly.

    ¡®This is outrageous. If I have those products. Not only am I able to make money from it, but it can also increase my online store¡¯s fame.¡¯

    But this wouldn¡¯t make Zhou Shuyu give up. After all, she had been rejected so many times. She was already immune to it.

    She didn¡¯t know much about the pot nts, and how much were they worth, so recently, she had been doing some research online, asking other people how much Brother Yu¡¯s nts would be worth.

    But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what Zhou Shuyu was nning. What made he felt headaches at the moment was the idol flower.

    Since thepletion of the Taoist temple and after the old immortal crane settled down. The curse was also removed from the idol flower. However, what made Zhou Yu want to cry was that the old immortal crane asked for money before removing the curse. Clearly, this guy was living in the temple that had been built using his money. Did he not even feel shame when asking for money!

    Anyway, the little idol, who had been sleeping for quite some time, was finally able to get rid of the curse. He slowly stretched and made a long yawn while rubbing his eyes. When he finally opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yu, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He quickly flew towards Zhou Yu and said.

    ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡±

    ¡®Fuck! Unexpected fatherhood!(1)¡¯

    At this moment, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what kind of facial expressions he should use to face this cute little life. Actually, if he needed to choose, he would rather choose a daughter, not a son, especially not a son that looked this beautiful...

    However, he couldn¡¯t change it.

    Reluctantly epting his fate, he checked the status of the little idol:

    Li Weinian ¨C fostering period,

    Attributes: ??,

    Skill: ???,

    Mood: happy.

    It seemed like he also needed to be a nanny for some time.

    ......

    Little Niannian soon became familiar with the new environment. He also met with other vigers of the ACG world, such as the old dragon king. However, he was more interested in two girls. Lying prone on the head of He Yuanyuan, while looking at Zhou Shuyu, who was taking the photos of camellia, he asked, ¡°Daddy, daddy, which one is mommy?¡¯

    ¡°Puff! Cough, cough...¡± Zhou Yu was almost choked by his own saliva. Luckily, those two people couldn¡¯t hear it. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of punishment he would receive from those two girls.

    Quickly asking him to get down and sit on his shoulder, he nned to teach him some manners after the girls left, in case of him saying something inappropriate in the future.

    Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s face was twisted as if he was constipated, He Yuanyuan mistook that he was not satisfied with the miniature temple. She couldn¡¯t help but admire that Zhou Yu had such high artistic standard, despite that he was still very young, and the most importantly unemployed.

    Having stayed in the yard for a while, Zhou Shuyu finally took enough photos. She left happily with He Yuanyuan and nned to upload the photos she took to the inte. He Yuanyuan only felt that those pot nts were pretty, but He Shuyu thought that it was a great business opportunity.

    However, all Zhou Yu thought right now, was how to raise an idol.

    ...note...

    In China, Wearing the legendary green hat or Unexpected fatherhood often means that one¡¯s girlfriend is pregnant with someone else¡¯s kid.

 Chapter 13 Idolâ€™s Nanny

    <h4>Chapter 13 Idol¡¯s Nanny</h4>

    After returning home, Zhou Shuyu uploaded all the photos of the pot nts and the miniature buildings that she had taken at Zhou Yu¡¯s house. She then found some gardening forums and asked the people from those forums to evaluate Zhou Yu¡¯s work.

    As she had expected, the beautiful pot nts immediately received many high praises. Especially that magnificent Taoist temple, everyone couldn¡¯t praise enough of it. They all asked for the real address and wanted toe to Zhou Yu¡¯s house to have a look in person.

    People who liked to do gardening were usually old people. They were usually free most of the time, so cultivating flowers and nts was the most rxing and the most suitable hobby for them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that most people lived very far, they would really want toe over and have a look. They might even be able to exchange some gardening experiences. However, what most people didn¡¯t know was that the person who created all those miniature buildings and pot nts was very young.

    The more Zhou Shuyu saw people praising the work of Zhou Yu, the more she felt that this business had huge potentials. However, whenever she thought of Zhou Yu, she would grit her teeth in frustration. That damn homeboy had rejected her so many times as if he really just did it for fun.

    ¡®Ah... what a fool, does he not want to get married or something?¡¯ Zhou Shuyu was constantly scratching her head.

    ¡°Huh? Phoebe zhennan wood!¡±

    Suddenly a reply appeared below the thread. It instantly blew up the entire post.

    Although the nts that grew from the seeds that came from the Gashapon looked like ordinary nts, after it was cut by the axe of the ACG World, it instantly became the real and precious wood timber.

    It seemed like the person who gave that reply was not an amateur. With just a few photos, the person was able to tell that the Taoist pce was made from the Phoebe zhennan wood.

    ¡°Is it really Phoebe zhennan? Those photos are not very clear. The original poster, do you have any close-up photos? Please upload some.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is real. Who would use such precious wood making this type of miniature buildings?¡±

    The argument never stopped, it was the reason why the post blew up. Zhou Shuyu didn¡¯t understand the market price of the Phoebe zhennan wood. She was just curious why her post suddenly blew up.

    After she searched the price of the Phoebe zhennan wood online, her eyes instantly became wide open.

    ¡®My oh my, there is a rich guy in the vige!¡¯

    If it was really the Phoebe zhennan wood, even if it was not the old timber, with this kind of miniature building, it would at least cost 2k or maybe 4k Chinese Yuan to build one. However, after spending all those money, he just ced it in the yard? Even if he didn¡¯t not really care, was he not scared to attract thieves?

    But having thought it again, probably no one would want to steal a ¡®temte¡¯. Unless they knew how much it worth. No wonder why he was no interested in making money. So he was already filthy rich!

    ¡®Huh! He even has the audacity to say that he is just a writer. Lair!¡¯ Zhou Shuyu was very angry, at the same time, she believed that she had discovered a huge secret.

    ........................

    Being a nanny was a very difficult task. Especially being the nanny of a kid that wanted to be an idol. The house was necessary. He had already arranged the beaver to do it. Soon, a new miniature house appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s house. With the fairytale-style house design, it must be very popr amongst many little girls.

    Toys were also necessary. As long as little Niannian asked, he would immediately do it. Little Niannian seemed to like toy cars a lot. So many big brand cars were made by the skillful beaver personally. After they were painted, they were no different from the real cars, the only difference was that they were much smaller. cing all of them together, Zhou Yu had a strange feeling as if he suddenly became a filthy rich person.

    Because of this, little Niannian¡¯s mood was always shown: ¡°happy¡±. ¡®This should be counted as grew up healthily, right?¡¯ Zhou Yu thought.

    However, there were difficulties as well. Because there were not many vigers of the ACG world, many requirements couldn¡¯t be satisfied. Even the simplest lesson such as music couldn¡¯t be learned, let alone other lessons like acting or dancing. Those were the necessary lessons for any idols. Therefore Zhou Yu always thought that little Niannian¡¯s idol career was ruined by him.

    Such a tear-intriguing tragedy, it was too early to have such a kid. Because ofcking in necessary resources, little Niannian could not receive the best education. Hence Zhou Yu, who felt guilty, would always do anything that little Niannian asked, trying to satisfy him as much as he could.

    After the idol appeared, from time to time, the vige would randomly appear some strange items. asionally, there were some items that would be able to increase idol¡¯s basic abilities. For example, ¡°the golden microphone: increasing singing ability by 10,¡± ¡°The wind of poprity: increasing appearance by 13,¡± etc... Although the number that those items increased was not a lot, it was better than nothing.

    If all the numbers that little Niannian had were below the average, then he may not be able to be an idol for the rest of his life.

    Eating was also a problem. Farmer and miner just need to eat fish, but how could an idol eat such simple dish every day? In order to satisfy little Niannian¡¯s meal requirement. He often got up in thete night to search for some special food spawning locations.

    This was the first time for Zhou Yu to take care of someone. He even had the sudden urge of wanting to call his parents and apologize to them. It was too hard to be parents. But when he thought that he actually had nothing that could make his parents feel proud of him, he decided to leave it for now. Who knows what kind of argument they would have if he called them now.

    Little Niannian¡¯s growing speed was incredible. His appearance was also changing every day. In just a week, its look changed from a young prepubescent boy to ¡°adult¡±. And his status was:

    Li Weinian: low-quality idol,

    Skills: none,

    Appearance: 42,

    Singing: 21,

    Dancing: 26,

    Acting: 18,

    Other entertainment skills: 20.

    As he had expected, all the stats were sad, and there was even a more sad title ¡°low-quality¡± idol. What was the worst was that the musical soil didn¡¯t make little Niannian be aposer. With all those thingsbined, it seemed like little Niannian would never be able to be an idol.

    Amongst those five elements, the highest score was the appearance which was 42. Probably it wasn¡¯t a very high score, butpare to Zhou Yu¡¯s appearance, it was only higher, not lower.

    Looking at little Niannian, Zhou Yu began to feel headaches again. What was the use of idols in the ACG world anyway?

    Although the stats were bad, it would be useful at least to some extent. However, he had been raising little Niannian for a week now, he still couldn¡¯t think of any areas that little Niannian might be useful. The vending machine would refresh 10 new buildings every day, but he could not find any building that might need an idol.

    There was no reason to have the idol setting, but didn¡¯t put it into use.

    This question was only solved after a weekter. It was at the day when Zhou Yu waspeting with a ¡°Wudang cat¡±, and thepetition was a martial art.

    After hearing thepetition, Zhou Yu¡¯s face instantly dropped. It meant that his ass was going to be kicked very badly. However, little Niannian was constantly pping his hands on the side cheering him on. It made Zhou Yu really want to smack his ass.

    Catching the small beasts already became Zhou Yu¡¯s daily routine. He would do it every day until he encountered a fightingpetition. In another word, until his ass got kicked. To a normal person like Zhou Yu, who didn¡¯t like to be tortured, keep doing it was truly a surprising thing.

    Oh well, who knows if he might need those small beast cards in the future. Instead of catching them in the future, slowly saving them one by one was much better.

    His perseverance also gave him something unexpectedly in return. His body condition slowly became better. At least, it was much better than before. The best example would be, that many small beasts used to be able to end him in just the first round of the attack, but now, he was able to withstand the attack for two or three rounds.

    This was a great improvement.

    Of course, the improvement did not mean that he would be able to win. When facing the cat that was able to punch its paw like a sharp wind blow, within just a few rounds of attacks, his face was already swollen up. In the end, he was sent flying andnded two meters away.

    Looking at the Moe cat doing the cute victory pose, Zhou Yu just couldn¡¯t get mad. He just constantly sighed and left the ce dispiritedly with the little Niannian.

    Just when he arrived at the door, he suddenly saw the old dragon king flying towards him happily. ¡°Young man, quick, little Niannian got an offer!¡±

    ¡®Offer? Oh, he meant he got a job offer. After so many days, finally, little Niannian can make money now.¡¯

 Chapter 14 See Off

    <h4>Chapter 14 See Off</h4>

    An airship appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard, and with the medieval European-style sailboat structure, it was clearly a ssic traditional airship any fantasy stories. But with merely two meters long in length, it looked a bit like a drone. A captain-like person was talking to the beaver, apparently, he had already been waiting for some time.

    Seeing Zhou Yu, the captain flew over and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Mike, I am the exclusive airship Captain for Beidou managementpany. My boss is interested in signing up Mr. Li Weinian. So I am here to pick him up.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what Beidou was, but if apany was interested in signing up an idol with such bad stats, it meant that thispany was not doing very well. But then again, the goodpany would probably not want little Niannian. Having hesitated for a long time, Zhou Yu still couldn¡¯t decide. In the end, he just let little Niannian decided his own future path.

    But what else could little Niannian say? After all, he was born to be an idol. There was no way that he would want to give up himself because of some bad stats.

    So eventually he signed the contract. The captain gave little Niannian one day to say goodbye to other people. The ship would leave the next day.

    Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like boys, it was still the kid that he had spent a lot of effort to raise up. So he was a bit low-spirited, despite the contract fee was as high as 5000 Moe Coins.

    Gathering all the vigers of the ACG world, Zhou Yu threw a farewell party. However, there was nothing good to drink or eat at the party. Even if he went to buy the roasted meat, the vigers of the ACG world could only see it, but would not be able to eat it.

    On the next day, little Niannian got on the ship and left while only taking the first toy car that Zhou Yu made for him.

    Then the camellia flower began wither.

    Strangely, seeing the withered flower, the person who was the saddest was He Yuanyuan. She was not interested in any other pot nts, but whenever she came to visit Zhou Yu, she would spend some time to look at the Camellia flower.

    She immediately urged Zhou Yu to look at it when she first noticed the withering flower.

    Of course, Zhou Yu knew why it would wither, the farmer Tian Niang said that once the flower fairy left the flower, the flower would not live long. But this kind of Chunibyo answer would definitely make He Yuanyuan think that he wasn¡¯t serious. So he could only say, ¡°no one is able to help, it is dying of natural causes.¡±

    It was true. However, He Yuanyuan didn¡¯t believe him. Seeing Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to do anything, she took the dying nt away angrily and nned to take care of it herself.

    But in just two days, she came back with a sad face, while holding apletely dead Camellia in her hands. Just as Zhou Yu said, no matter how she tried to save it, even if she asked her grandpa, who was very good at all kinds of agricultural activities, he also couldn¡¯t stop it from dying.

    Because of this, He Yuanyuan was sad for several days.

    Comparing to her, the heartless Zhou Shuyu didn¡¯t care about the death of the Camellia at all. She often spent her time around the Taoist temple. Looking at the temple while murmuring something in her mouth. It even made Zhou Yu questioning what her problem was in his mind.

    ording to a smattering of the wood identification knowledge that she had learned online, Zhou Shuyu was certain that the main material of the Taoist temple was the Phoebe zhennan wood.

    There was another type of wood, which also looked very expensive. It would not be a regr wood if it was used together with Phoebe zhennan wood.

    After Zhou Shuyu¡¯s post became widespread, a few old men couldn¡¯t help but want to see it in person.

    The materials of the temple could be clearly seen that it had been carefully selected. The design of the model also had a strong antique vor. So it had a very high ornamental value. What was the most precious was the person who made it, this type of traditional wood craftsmanship was very hard to see nowadays.

    After confirming the value of the temple, Zhou Shuyu slowly gave up the idea of doing business with Zhou Yu.

    If it was just a good carpenter, of course, they would want to sell the good stuff they made. But if it was a rich guy? Selling the stuff they made was a humiliation!

    Roughly calcted the price of hiring a rich carpenter to make miniature buildings for her, Zhou Shuyu instantly had a cold shudder. Therefore her enthusiasm for working with Zhou Yu quickly decreased.

    It was such a rare business opportunity, however, there was no way she was able to take it. She was overwhelmed with disappointment, and in the end, she was almost as gloomy as He Yuanyuan.

    Two pretty girls were constantly sighing when they came to visit Zhou Yu, it made Zhou Yu¡¯s house filled with gloomy atmosphere as if it was going to rain at any time.

    The awkward atmosphere made Zhou Yu feel extremely ufortable. He felt like he had to do something.

    One day in the afternoon, Zhou Yu took out all the toys that little Niannian left behind: one fairy tale style house, twenty-three toy cars, a full set of Chinese J-series jet fighters, a full set of Chinese tanks. Laying them out on the ground, it was like a tiny military equipment exhibition. It was extremely magnificent.

    ¡°Shuyu, could you help me to sell those toys, you can set the price yourself. They take too much space in my house.¡±

    It was useless to leave those things at home, even if he might need to raise other idols in the future, he didn¡¯t even know if he could still use those second hands toys. Besides, they were made from cheap wooden material, and it didn¡¯t cost many coins to make them. So he didn¡¯t mind to make a new one next time.

    Cars, tanks, and jet fighters, they were the toys that liked by boys. Moreover, it could be clearly seen that those toys were just recently made.

    ¡®He is truly a skilled otaku. The toys that were made by him are all very pretty. It is just that fairy tale house has apletely different style than the rest of the toys.¡¯

    Zhou Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but think that Zhou Yu might like Barbie dolls. Having thought that she could help but have a cold shudder all of sudden. However, her attention was soon attracted by those ¡°goods¡± again. In order to determine the value of the goods, it was necessary to inspect each one of them. And soon, the price of each toy quickly began to increase again and again.

    All the toys had been handcrafted with meticulous attention to detail!

    A toy car had a length of about 30 cm, but its doors could be opened, and the internal of the car was the same as the real car. It even had all kinds of micro-carved instruments. Details determine the sess or the failure of a scale model, and those toy cars had clearly reached the peak of hand-made scale models. In fact, because they were handcrafted, their prices would be doubled.

    Looking at the jet fighters and tanks again, they were also beautifully crafted to an incredible degree. To the military enthusiasts, those models clearly had great collection value. However, a full set of models was often hard to sell. Selling them individually would lose some values, but selling them in one big package would be very expensive. It would be great if there was a long term supply of each individual models.

    Having thought of this, Zhou Shuyu looked at Zhou Yu, who was only focusing on doing something on the inte and did not seem to care about those things at all. She immediately knew that this kind of idea was not realistic. Maybe he would only sell the things that he was no longer interested. There was no way that he would want to do it as a business.

    Anyway, it was better than nothing.

    ¡°Oh right, what kind of material did you use to make those scale models?¡±

    Zhou Shuyu was scared that those toys would also be made of Phoebe zhennan wood. If that was the case, then the price would only scare many people away.

    ¡°Birch wood and some Madhuca pasquieri wood.¡±

    Fortunately, although it was also a type of good wooden materials, it was not as precious as the previous one.

    After confirming the material, Zhou Shuyu quickly brought over the camera and took the photos of each one of the models excitedly. Of course, the photo of full set models was also necessary. They were going to be the main product! It was truly a shame that she could only do it once. Who knows when would be the next time. Especially, after she went back to the university, this otaku probably would not even bother to go out to ship the product.

 Chapter 15 Crafting An Aircraft Carrier

    <h4>Chapter 15 Crafting An Aircraft Carrier</h4>

    Chapter 15 Crafting An Aircraft Carrier

    Finally, Zhou Yu was able to make Zhou Shuyu happy. Soon, she left with He Yuanyuan to start her ¡°business¡±. Those toys had also been seen by Zhou Hao and other kids. Their eyes were wide open when they saw the toys. They all pretended that they wanted to help and took the opportunity to y with those toys. However, to Zhou Shuyu, those models were important goods, she did not want those kids to touch them at all. What if they scratched the models, then the price would go down.

    Having been kicked out by Zhou Shuyu once again, Zhou Hao said gloomily, ¡°brother Yu, that¡¯s not fair, you hid so many toys from us and did not give us a chance to y them.¡±

    It was actually understandable, boys just liked this type of toys, so all of them were drooling over the toys that Zhou Yu made.

    Thinking that the old vige chief was always looking after him, Zhou Yu decided to give something in return, ¡°okay, as long as you can help me to remove the wild weed in my yard, I will make one for you.¡±

    Because he waszy, so the yard was very messy. There were some areas had already grown many wild weeds. So this was a great opportunity for him to have someone to help him to clean the yard.

    Hearing what Zhou Yu said, Zhou Hao thought for a second and quickly left the house. When he returned to the yard, there was a group of other kids with him. ¡°We are all going to help you, can you make one for each one of us? We promise that we will only y the toys here, we will not take them away,¡± said Zhou Hao.

    The kid was smart, and he was not selfish, no wondered that he was the leader of the kids in the vige. It would only cause a few Moe coins, the little Niannian¡¯s contract had given him 5000 of them, so Zhou Yu did not mind about this small amount of coins. He just happily agreed. In the children¡¯s happy cheers, he wrote down the toys that each one of the kid wanted.

    ¡°I want an airne!¡±

    ¡°I want a tank!¡±

    ¡°I want a submachine gun!¡±

    The children shouted one after another, fearing that they would not get one when it was finally their turn to ask for a toy. While Zhou Yu was recording, he looked at Zhou Hao curiously, ¡®Why did this brat did not ask for any toys?¡¯ But soon, the puzzle was solved. When there was only one left, this brat looked around and said loudly, ¡°I want an aircraft carrier!¡±

    Damn, this kid really lived up to his leader¡¯s name, even the toy that he asked was also the leader¡¯s level. But since he had already agreed, then he could not take the words back. He just simply let this kid go this time.

    .................................

    Zhou Shuyu was very busy these two days. Because of this, He Yuanyuan did not dare toe to visit Zhou Yu alone. After all, it was not appropriate to have a young woman staying in a room with a young man alone.

    Taking the photos of those models separately, uploading them to her online store, and writing the description, it was extremely tiring. Moreover, Zhou Shuyu had to go to many military enthusiast¡¯s sites to advertise her shop. She couldn¡¯t just take the share without doing anything. Besides, she wanted to take this summer holiday, to earn some extra money. This was the ¡®business opportunity¡¯ she had been waiting for.

    She had to admit that the quality of those scale models was very high. With the pure handmade tag, it instantly attracted many people¡¯s attention. Meticulous design, beautiful craftsmanship, perfect details and most importantly, it was very realistic. No one knows which carpenter would make the scale models beautiful to such an extent.

    The photos of those models soon became widespread. Zhou Shuyu¡¯s small shop also gained quite a poprity because of this. What surprised her, even more, was that, within just a few days, all the models were sold out, there were even some peoplemented that if she had more models, inform them at once.

    People with skills truly could make money easily. Earning several thousands of Chinese Yuan just like that. It was no wonder that he wasted such precious wood just to make some models.

    After collecting the money from the bank, she went to Zhou Yu¡¯s house immediately. Upon arriving, she was immediately shocked by what she saw.

    Under the big banyan tree, there was a workbench with many model parts ced on it.

    Arge ship with a length of humans height had already been assembled halfway. Upon a closer look, Zhou Shuyu noticed that it was actually a domestic aircraft carrier model. Zhou Yu, who was wearing a workshop uniform, skillfully assembled the carrier carefully with different types of tools, and a group of kids was surrounding the workbench, looking at what Zhou Yu was doing while their faces were filled with admiration, and letting out audible surprised gasps from time to time.

    ¡®Holy cow... how much is this worth?¡¯

    The first thing that shed in Zhou Shuyu¡¯s mind was the price of this model.

    Originally, it would only take an evening to make the aircraft carrier, however, those kids, especially Zhou Hao didn¡¯t have any patience, they wanted to see how it was made. So in the end, Zhou Yu reluctantly asked the beaver to finish half of the carrier first. Then Zhou Yu would personally finish the other half. Of course, he would not able to craft any small parts of the carrier. But those big parts, he was able to finish them under the beaver¡¯s instruction. This was why everyone was watching how the aircraft carrier was being made.

    Only when he needed to do it personally did Zhou Yu realized that how skillful the beaver was. He had often thought that woodworking was as easy as building blocks, however, when he needed to do it, he realized how difficult it was. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the beaver was constantly correcting his mistake, he would¡¯ve probably made a big mess.

    The noisy yard had also attracted some adults as well. Some were there to look for their kids. It was already the time for lunch, but those kids still didn¡¯t want to go home, so there would definitely be many brutal ass smackster on.

    However, the attention of those adults was soon attracted by the aircraft carrier as well. Seeing the magnificent aircraft carrier slowly formed its shape, they were all amazed by the skill that Zhou Yu suddenly had. Comparing the work done by the old man Zhang, whose job was to repair the broken furniture in the vige, the beautiful work that this young man did, waspletely on a different level.

    Zhou Shuyu could only wait patiently on the side, while using her sharp eyes to scan this aircraft carrier. At the same time, she was trying to estimate the price of this carrier.

    However, she had a vague feeling that she would not be able to sell this ¡®treasure¡¯. With two meters long in length, it was too big! It would be a problem for shipping.

    Only until Zhou Yu¡¯s stomach started to make hungry noise did he finally stopped assembling the parts. He was not a stranger to the scale models. It was just that since he started to live on his own, he didn¡¯t have any spare money to support him to build any.

    Now that he had this aircraft carrier, it was a great opportunity for him to relive the good old days. Although it might be dull and cumbersome, Zhou Yu decided to finish the carrier by himself, even if it meant that the final product would not be as good as the product that made by the beaver.

    ¡°Hi, the great artist, do you want to sell this model? The miniature models you gave me have already been sold out. I was thinking about asking you for the next batch.¡±

    After Zhou Shuyu took her share of the profit, she gave Zhou Yu the rest of the money, that she had earned in the past few days. She then tried to persuade Zhou Yu to sell the carrier. Of course, she knew that the possibility would be very low.

    And as she had expected, after Zhou Yu took the money, he just smiled while shaking his head. Then he returned to his house to make his lunch. The kids that surrounded Zhou Yu were instantly relieved. Such a good toy, of course, they preferred to y it.

    Zhou Yu might look very calm, but after he took several thousand Chinese Yuan, he also felt as if he was on cloud nine. As soon as he returned to his house, he immediately started to count the money.

    As the bottom-level writer, who only relied on the bonus of releasing the chapters every day, having suddenly earned several thousand Chinese Yuan made him felt like he just hit the jackpot.

    Originally, he thought that he was only able to make money when theic studio or the gamepany came out, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was able to solve his ie problem this quick. However, this type of business still wasn¡¯t the best, he shouldn¡¯t waste all the Moe coins on making those models.

    Having thought of this, he remembered the 5000 Moe coins he had received. He had hesitated for several days now. But he still couldn¡¯t decide which one he should make first.

    Comic studio? The animation base? Or the gamepany?

    Or all of them at the same time?

    ...note...

    As usual, no update next week.

 Chapter 16 Game Company

    <h4>Chapter 16 Game Company</h4>

    All of them would cost him 4500 Moe Coins, even if he bought them all, he would still have some coins left. However, he was scared that after he bought them, it might require him to purchase other materials using Moe Coins as well. It was just like what happened to the farmer¡¯s hut.

    He still had a temporaryic studio, before it finished drawing 300 chapters, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to get one. In terms of the animation, he just wanted to turn the novels that he liked the most into animations. He didn¡¯t want to release them on the inte, nor did he wanted to make money off it. He just wanted to satisfy his little petty craving. And in terms of games, he often hated the single yer games didn¡¯t get to trante in time or pay to win in online games, but if the game was made by himself, then he didn¡¯t need to be annoyed by all of these.

    After thinking it over, he decided to try the gamepany first.

    After spending 2000 Moe coins at the vending machine, he got the blueprint of the gamepany. Then as he had expected, he was charged 500 construction fee by the beaver. Only one dayter, did he formally have a gamepany.

    Simr to the temple of the three pure ones, this was also a bigndmark architecture. The main building was a very modern and artistic tall building.

    The sculpture in the middle of the square below the building was also quite distinctive. The small buildings on both sides were the staff amodation and the property managementpany.

    cing it next to the farmer¡¯s hut, the distinction between the rich and poor was extremely obvious. However, different from the Taoist temple, its status was shown ¡°closed¡±.

    Upon close inspection, he learned that the building wasck of the employee. He needed to have a development team, a property management team, and an operation team. Those three teams could be recruited at the human resource department in the main building.

    The development team was responsible for developing games, the property management team required electricians, janitors, security guards, and other building maintenance personnel. The operation team was responsible for any game rted operations. Currently, it was just a basic gamepany, so every team was limited to two only.

    Clicking the icon of the human resource department, a recruitment window appeared before him. Searching for the avable teams would cost 100 Moe Coins, it would disy three avable teams each time. The quality of each team was different, but Zhou Yu couldpare them and choose the one he liked the most. In addition to the teams with various qualities, there was also a chance to find candidates with special qualities, such as gold, silver or bronze.

    Zhou Yu was too familiar with this type of recruitment settings. This was clearly the type of mechanism that almost all the browser games had. It was used by the gamepany to make as much money from yers as possible. He didn¡¯t expect that there was even this type of setting in the ACG world.

    Luckily, he had only purchased one gamepany, otherwise, he would use up all his Moe Coins.

    Selecting the recruitment options for the development team, and hitting the search button, what he got were: an ordinary team of obedient people, a sumptuous team ofdies, azy team of otakus.

    Fuck!

    The sumptuous team would increase 30% of the development budget, thezy team would increase 30% of the developing time. Those were clearly the typical example of terrible teams. Comparing to them, the ordinary team of obedient people that didn¡¯t have any special attribute, which was supposed to be the worst options, was now the best option.

    As he had expected, all the games that involved in probability ratios were money-sucking games.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to give up. If the first search didn¡¯t work out, how about the second search.

    An undisciplined team of hooligans, a team of untalented students, a team of dispirited vagrant.

    ...

    Goddammit! It was getting worse and worse!

    Only after wasting 500 Moe Coins did he finally find a good team ¨C a team of bellicose soldiers: Increasing the quality of wargame by 20%. Could equip two items. If there were teams with negative emotions existing in thepany, there was a probability that a ¡°war¡± would break out, and once they entered the war state, they would never stop, unless one of the parties were eliminated.

    Althoughpared to other teams that he had found earlier, this team was much better, however, the conditions of using this team were quite harsh for new yers. It meant that there was no way he would be able to use some random teams to fill the vacant departments. Otherwise, hispany would be at constant war.

    After selecting the recruit bottom, the team was now officially his. However, he still needed to prepare the team¡¯s monthly sry, which was 100 Moe Coins in advance. Otherwise, if he could not pay them at the end of the month, he would be in deep trouble.

    A group of tiny soldiers that dressed in the camouge clothing soon appeared before Zhou Yu. Under the leader¡¯s introduction, the group of tiny soldiers quickly formed a single file formation and then headed towards the staff amodation while singing the military marching song. Looking at how they behaved, Zhou Yu was speechless. They didn¡¯t look like a development team at all. They looked exactly like a group of soldiers that were going into the war soon.

    Because of the harsh conditions of using the team of bellicose soldiers, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to hire two development teams at the moment. He still needed to recruit the property management team and the operation team. Otherwise, the gamepany would not be able to start running.

    And with the previous five trial recruitment, it seemed like it would be very difficult for him to find three teams that had positive special effects.

    However, what surprised him was that in total, he only spent 500 Moe Coins for the operation team and the property management team. He didn¡¯t know whether it was his luck sudden increased or it was probably that the chance of finding good teams on those two departments was very high.

    The optimistic and peaceful property management team: providing regr service and increasing the mood of all teams by 10 points.

    The honorable penguin operation team: providing regr service and increasing thepany¡¯s fashion point by 30 points.

    There were two important indicators of the gamepany, one was the mood indicator and the other one was the fashion indicator.

    After the teams were recruited, the mood indicator of all the team would be always 100 points. Only after they started to work would the point started to reduce. Giving them some reasonable vination period or providing them some entertainment activities would restore the mood point. If the employees¡¯ dissatisfaction orints were always ignored, then the mood point would be reduced to zero and trigger the teams to go on a strike. If that really happened, then it would be very difficult to deal with.

    The higher the fashion indicator was the slower the mood point would be reduced. Some arrogant teams might even have specific requirements for thepany¡¯s fashion indicator. It thepany¡¯s fashion indicator didn¡¯t meet their requirements, they would refuse to join thepany.

    Of course, he could also purchase some fashion items from some merchants to increase thepany¡¯s fashion points. However, he didn¡¯t n to buy them at the moment. Because none of those items were affordable for new yers.

    After hiring the three teams, the gamepany¡¯s status was finally changed to ¡°open¡±.

    The members of the property management team were constantly moving in and out of the main building. They seemed very busy. However, the members of the other two teams just stayed in their amodations, didn¡¯t seem to want toe out to work.

    Clicking the main building once again, apart from the Human resources department, he was able to see the development department and the operation department this time. After opening up the development department, he discovered another setting that made him speechless. The main requirement of developing a game was still Moe coins.

    Zhou Yu did not know whether tough or cry. Originally, he thought that having 5000 Moe coins in his hands, he was finally able to raise from the lower ss to the middle ss. However, he did not expect that just one gamepany would make him nearly go bankrupt. In the end, he only hoped that this damn development budget would not be too expensive.

    Tier one game, cost 100 Moe coins, The Programming Ape X 1, Gaming small beast card X 5, 10 mood points.

    Tier two game, cost 300 Moe coins, The Programming Ape X 3, Gaming small beast card X 15, 30 mood points.

    Tier three game, cost 500 Moe coins, The Programming Ape X 5, Gaming small beast card X 25, 50 mood points.

    Because it was a basic gamepany, so at the most, it was able to make tier 3 games. If thepany wanted to make a better game, the requirement could be considered quite harsh. At first, thepany needed to have at least one Bronze game designer, thepany¡¯s fashion indicator must be more than 50 points and then would thepany be able to up upgraded. Of course, it would also cost Zhou Yu 2500 Moe coins as well.

    Hmmm.... Ain¡¯t got money for that, at the moment.

    The Programming Ape was also a rare card, although he kept catching the small beasts every day, he was only able to catch 4 at the moment. It was not enough to make a tier 3 game, besides he also did not have enough Moe coins. Although the tier 1 game seemed to be a bit worse than the tier 2 game, he would be able to see the qualities of the games that were produced in each tier.

    Thus, the first ever single yer game that was made by his pany¡± has begun its development process.

 Chapter 17 Part 1 Luhua Village And Luhua Aircraft Carrier

    <h4>Chapter 17 Part 1 Luhua Vige And Luhua Aircraft Carrier</h4>

    After clicking the start button, the cards in the book automatically disappeared, the Moe coins were also reduced to 458.

    Just one night, he returned to the lower ss again. However, after waiting for a while, he still didn¡¯t see the developersing out of their amodations. Instead, a hole opened up on top of the main building just like theic studio. Then a piece of paper was spat out from the hole.

    Picking it up to have a close look, the paper was like an exam paper. It began with some selection questions. For example, the types of the game, the choices were: single yer, online game. Then, the tforms of the game. The selections were: mobile, console, PC, etc...

    The genres of the game, the selections were: RPG, Strategy games, Puzzle games, or Simtion games.

    After about a dozen of selection questions, there were fill in the nk questions. For example, the name of the game, and the preferred game content. Selection questions were very easy, but when it got to the fill in the nk questions, if he wanted to produce a good game, he had to think carefully.

    When he finally finished the fill in the nk questions, there were some optional questions such as the main plot line of the game, character settings, and the environment setting. Clearly, those questions were not for Zou Yu this type of amateurs. So he just let the developer team decide themselves.

    The n of the first game, that was worthmemorating, waspleted by him while he was still in the state of confusion.

    After all, he just wanted to check the quality of the games that were made by them. So he did not need to spend too much time thinking about it carefully. If the tier-one game they made was like NES (Nintendo Entertainment System) games, then in the future, he would avoid making any more tier-one game.

    ying old NES games was not a problem for him. Whenever he felt nostalgic about the good old days, he would y some NES games. However, if the new game was still in that kind of style, he really would not have any interests ying it.

    In order to check the truepetence level of the development team, Zhou Yu specially selected the singleyer, farming simtion PC game, which was the type of games that would not trigger the military development team¡¯s special effect.

    The name of the game was set as Luhua Vige. The environment of the game was based on the real Luhua vige, and all the characters inside the game were also based on the real vigers who lived in the vige.

    The game content was simr to the normal farming simtion games, which was to cultivate nts, fishing, and mining. Coupled with some other hidden game elements such as collecting photos for the field guide. The game¡¯s rough framework was like that.

    Afterpleting the entire paper, Zhou Yu put the paper back to the hole. As soon as the hoe on top of the building was closed, a green light was suddenly switched on. Then in the military marching song, the group of soldiers began to trot out of the staff amodation and trotted into the main building.

    It seemed like they were ready to develop the game. Above the building, a countdown timer appeared after all the soldiers got into the main building. The waiting time was 48 hours.

    He would need to wait for two days.

    ..............................

    The aircraft carrier was alreadypleted. Its magnificent appearance made the children in the vige constantly exim with admiration. They almost came to Zhou Yu¡¯s yard every day to y with the toys he made. There was a small shed where he kept all the toys, although not every kid had one toy, they often passed the toys around, so everyone could get a chance to y.

    Boys liked to y with the weapon toys, they chased each other around in the yard while holding the toys in their hands and shouting constantly, it often made themselves covered with sweat.

    Girls, on the other hand, were attracted by the exquisite miniature building models. They would often find somewhere quiet and shady to y house games. The only problem was when their parents came over to take them back. It would often end up having many kids crying and refusing to leave.

    Not only were they able to go swimming, but there were also many toys they could y with. No one was able to change the fact that Zhou Yu¡¯s yard became a children¡¯s paradise.

    The paint on the aircraft carrier had already dried out. Zhou Hao, this naughty kid could not wait to see how it would look like when he put the carrier in the water. Based on what they had seen on TV, all the kids spontaneously hanged some colorful stripes on the aircraft carrier to simte the warshipunching ceremony. In fact, the small red g in the middle was actually made by Zhou Hao this kid himself. It seemed like this boy had also put some effort into making it.

    Chapter 17 Part 2

    But what happened next surprised Zhou Yu even more.

    But what happened next surprised Zhou Yu even more. After gs were hanged on the carrier, Zhou Hao and his friends suddenly ran out of the yard. Zhou Yu was confused at first, but then he did not really think too much about it. However, after a while, all the kids returned one by one while dressed in various types of the Chinese military uniform in different time periods in the past.Many old people in the vige used to join the military, therefore, almost every family had a few sets of military uniforms.

    ¡®So, they want to arrange a smallunching ceremony by themselves. No wonder they ran away all of sudden... Must admit, those kids were really something else,¡¯ Zhou Yu thought.

    He Yuanyuan¡¯s university was a drama academy, and what she had applied was a directing course. Although she had not started her course yet, when she saw what the kid was doing, her passion for directing began to burn brightly.

    She immediately ran back home and took out the camera, preparing to record This ¡°sacred moment¡±. The camera was also the reward that her parents gave to her. Originally she nned to take some videos about somendscapes of her hometown, but she did not expect that she would encounter such a great opportunity.

    Zhou Shuyu applied the same academy and the same course as He Yuanyuan. So she also went home to take out her camera as well. Both of them went to Zhou Yu¡¯s house quickly and began to take videos from different angles.

    Their filming didn¡¯t cause those kids to feel shy at all. Instead, it made those kids extremely excited as if they were injected with chicken blood. Under Zhou Hao¡¯s skilledmand, apart from some younger girls, many kids quickly formed a straight line. Their movements were neat and unified as if they had practiced it before. Tell you what, their postures were actually not bad at all.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s yard was quite big, however, there was nowhere they could lunch the aircraft carrier inside his yard. So they would need to change a ce to lunch the carrier. As the ¡°general military representative¡±, Zhou Hao first needed toe to ¡°Luhua vige Shipyard¡± toplete the handover ceremony.

    ¡°Comrade Zhou Yu, the general military representative Zhou Hao, is here to take over Luhua aircraft carrier!¡±

    Seeing the serious face of Zhou Hao and hearing the serious speech he made, and he even saluted him after he finished, Zhou Yu could barely control himself notughing.

    ¡°Brother Yu, say something, the cameras are recording us at the moment.¡±

    ¡®Say what? What do you want me to say? You stupid kids did not even tell me anything about this,¡¯ Zhou Yu gnashed his teeth and thought.

    ¡°The carrier Luhua ispleted sessfully, you may take it over and lunch it at any time,¡± Zhou Yu quickly said.

    As soon as he finished, four kids, that were slightly older than others, walked toward the carrier and lifted it up together, and in Zhou Hao¡¯smand, they began to slowly move toward the small river.

    The loud noise that made during theunching ceremony also alerted other vigers as well. Many people came out to see what was going on. When they saw four kids were holding an aircraft carrier together, they immediately realized what happened. Seeing the finely crafted aircraft carrier and the realistic paintwork, many vigers gasped with amazement.

    The thing about Zhou Shuyu sold the toys that were made by Zhou Yu was known to everyone in the vige. Many vigers¡¯ impression of Zhou Yu changed slightly because of that. As long as the kid had a skill, he would not be starved. But at the same time, everyone also wondered why the face of Zhou Hong ¨C Zhou Yu¡¯s father, was filled with disappointment, when he came back to the vige with Zhou Yu.

    With such a good skill, he still disappointed at his kid? Then how high of an expectation he had ced on his kid?

 Chapter 18 Gaming Experience

    <h4>Chapter 18 Gaming Experience</h4>

    Theunching ceremony continued. It was just that the group that followed those kinds became bigger. Those who enjoyed the bustling and hustling scene, followed the kids to see what they were doing. Seeing their kids were holding wooden toy guns marching at the front, some adults even cheered loudly to encourage them. It made those kids march even more energetically.

    Soon, the group of people arrived at the small river. Under Zhou Hao¡¯s instruction, kids were spread out, but kept one meter between each other. The row was stretched a dozen meters long like the guard of honour.

    The small river was around one meter deep. Although it was not very deep, it was enough to sail the wooden boat. The four kids who were holding the carrier had already gotten into the water. They were ready to let go of the carrier and let it move slowly down the river.

    It was at this moment, Zhou Shuyu suddenly stopped Zhou Yu and said, ¡°help me to take some videos, the main focus should be the carrier, but you can also film those kids as well. Use close-up shot to film.¡±

    It was summertime, what she dressed, didn¡¯t allow her to get wet. Instead, Zhou Yu was dressing the beach trunks every day, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about getting wet. After he learned about how to use the camera, he got into the river to take some close-up shot of the carrier.

    Children had lined up neatly already. In Zhou Hao¡¯smand, theunching ceremony formally began. The four kids that were holding the carrier immediately let go of the carrier at the same time. Everyone was staring at the carrier, fearing that it might not be able to bnce itself on the river.

    Luckily, the beaver¡¯s design was very logical, the weight distribution of the carrier was also very even, so after the initial sway, it was able to bnce itself well on the river and slowly move down the river.

    The group of kids instantly burst into cheers. Everyone was pping their hands and shouted in excitement. However, the representative Zhou Hao was very unhappy. ¡°Quiet! Quiet! You guys don¡¯t have any orders. If you ruined the ceremony, you all need to run 10ps around the vige!¡± He jumped up and down and shouted.

    With Zhou Hao¡¯s effort, the group of kids finally resumed their order, and whenever the carrier moved past a kid, they would immediately salute to the carrier.

    Theunching ceremony was very sessful. The carrier was moved back to the yard after the ceremony and ced in the yard allowing everyone to see it. This made the carrier owner ¨C Zhou Hao feel very proud. But he had to watch out for those careless kids, reminding them from time to time that they couldn¡¯t touch his treasure. He was scared that they might damage it.

    At the moment, there were many other weapons on top of the carrier. Regardlessly what ne it was, those kids just ce them on top of the carrier, some of them even ce tanks on it as well. It was as if they were hosting a miniature military equipment exhibition.

    Having let kids y in his yard for the whole day, those kids finally satisfied. And the project ¡°Luhua vige¡± was also finallypleted.

    The mood point was actually only deducted 7 points in the end. But because the property management team¡¯s special effect, currently the soldier development¡¯s mood points was 103 points. So Zhou Yu didn¡¯t need to worry about those people would go on a strike. The team that finished their work would return to the staff amodation, although they were taking a break, the mood points would not be restored.

    If he wanted to restore the mood point, he needed to have some special buildings, for example, the hot spring hotel, Travel agency, etc... however he didn¡¯t have that kind of money at the moment, so he had to leave it.

    What was the most important thing at the moment, was that he needed to check the quality of the game.

    The same as theic studio, the final product came in two forms. The digital data or the game disc. The cover of the disc gave people a strong rustic feeling. It was actually quite a good design. However, from its cover, Zhou Yu still couldn¡¯t tell the quality of the game.

    After starting the game, as he had expected, the graphic of the game was not as good as those big title games. If he had topare the graphics of the game to the games that currently existed on the market, it was very simr to the graphics of the Stardew Valley. However, Zhou Yu still wondered that if its content was as good as Stardew Valley.

    From the perspective of a game tester, he entered the game.

    Although the game¡¯s environment was Luhua vige, the main character was not Zhou Yu. Instead, yers could set the name and the gender of the main character by themselves. The main storyline was not brilliant, and after the short introduction of why the main character wanted to return to his hometown, the game immediately started.

    After activating the full otaku power, Zhou Yu finished the game in just a week.

    And hisment was: not bad.

    Farming simtion games were not something new. This game¡¯s mechanism was also nothing out of ordinary. There were many types of nts he could grow and many creatures he could raise. It was the type of games that could easily satisfy yers who loved the simtion games.

    Afterpleting the game, Zhou Yu learned

    Afterpleting the game, Zhou Yu learned that there were also Easter eggs hidden inside the game as well. It seemed like the yer could also cultivate some legendary nts or keep legendary creatures on the farm. However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have the hobby to discover Easter eggs in games, so he didn¡¯t y it twice.The rich and detailed character settings were the highlight of the game. Every NPCs in Luhua vige had their own living styles and own social circles. They would appear at different locations at different time. It would require the yer arge amount of time, if the yer wanted to discover them all.

    Although it was not a 3D map, the basdscapes of Luhua Vige were sessfully recreated in the game. Being able to see the ce that he lived, in the game, it was a type of feelings that not everyone would be able to get.

    And what surprised Zhou Yu, even more, was that he became a mysterious man in the game. Seeing the strange dialogues and the ghost-like appearing routine that his character had, Zhou Yu knew that his antisocial lifestyle was exaggerated by the game.

    The naughty kid¡¯s king ¨C Zhou Hao, the girl who liked to film horror movies ¨C He Yuanyuan, the girl who always thought about money ¨C Zhou Shuyu... All the characters had distinctive characteristics, plus Zhou Yu knew them in the real life, it gave him a strange feeling of excitement as if he had discovered the secrets of other people that lived in the vige.

    Combining with a week¡¯s ying experience, apart from scoring low points on its graphics, overall it was not a bad game at all. At least, it was much better than the other shitty single yer games that were made in China.

    But having bad graphics was also a big problem. By simply looking at the graphics of the game, it would immediately attract a lot of criticisms and may even attract many trolls. The people, who would really try out the game, probably would not be many.

    So, it would not be easy, if he wanted to use the tier-one games to make money.

    Now it was time to try the tier-two games.

    The name of the tier-two game was also called Luhua vige. This time it was a PC based, online game. It was a horror mystery-solving game set in Luhua vige. With its ancient inheritance, Luhua vige hid a terrifying secret. A group of troubled college students came to the vige to experience rural life. However, what they met with, were the horrible deaths, urring one after another.

    To Zhou Yu, who was basically writing the chapters for his light novel every day, writing the story introduction to the game was as easy as a piece of cake. However, if he needed to expand the story, then he would need some time to think. But this game was just a trial version, so he did not want to spend any time on that.

    After the paper waspleted, the soldier¡¯s development team once again marched into the main building to begin the development process. The count down timer above the building was still shown 48 hours. It seemed like there was not much of difference in term of the developing time between the tier-one games and the tier two games.

    With full hope, Zhou Yu patiently waited for the tier-two game to finish. However, he did not expect that his secluded life would be disrupted by an unexpected event. It also caused a quite big stir in the originally quiet Luhua vige.

    The first ¡°documentary¡± that was shot by both He Yuanyuan and Zhou Shuyu together went viral online.

 Chapter 19 Interview

    <h4>Chapter 19 Interview</h4>

    ¡°Luhua Vige Aircraft Carrier Launching Ceremony Recording¡± ¨C this video was very popr on the Inte recently. It even became the most popr search term. The small Lolis and Shotas, that were wearing all kinds of military uniforms in the video, were even able to perform the military march neatly. It was really fascinating.

    The entire seemingly serious ceremony was also a little hrious. Especially after the children lost their order, and one of the kids was jumping up and down trying to maintain the order. It was cute as hell.

    In the end, what theyunched was actually an aircraft carrier that made of wood. But the exquisite model was extremely lifelike. It was also one of the reasons why the video went viral.

    With the poprity of the video was increasing every day, the information about Luhua vige was also dug up by many people. Having learned that the older generation of the vige used to fight in the war, it instantly made many people looked at the video with respect.

    No wonder that a group of kids could perform the military march so neatly. So it was passed down from their older generation.

    Zhou Shuyu also advertised her online shop at the appropriate time in the video.

    As people followed the URL and entered the site, they could immediately see many military weapon models. The most attractive one ¨C the aircraft carrier was disyed on the first page. However, it was shown ¡°not for sale¡±. It made many people sigh with disappointments.

    In terms of other products, all of them was shown sold out. It meant that they were already purchased by other people. Reluctantly epting the fact that they werete, many people message the seller, urging the seller for the next batch of models.

    ¡®There is a huge market!¡¯ Looking at thements left by the people online, Zhou Shuyu¡¯s eyes almost became dors signs. So in the next day, she came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house, asking him to stop ying games all day long, and telling him that he should take this opportunity to make some more models. He would definitely able to make a lot of money.

    However, Zhou Yu was busy testing his single yer game. He didn¡¯t have any time to make any more of them, so he constantly rejected her.

    Zhou Shuyu felt like as if she was going to die of frustration soon. No wonder why uncle Hong would be disappointed. He was sozy to the extent that he would rather y games than pick up money from the ground. It was just like he wanted to drive people insane.

    ...........................

    Getting up from the bed, Zhou Yu heard someone was knocking on his door. Perhaps it was some kids wanting to y in his yard. Summer holiday was almost over, there were not many days left for those kids to y with the toys that Zhou Yu made. So recently they came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house very early.

    Especially for those kids whose parents were working in the city, they were only able to return to the vige during the summer holiday, so during thest few days of their holidays, they would spend as much time they had in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard.

    However, after opening the door, what he saw was the old vige chief Zhou Xingyi, who was followed by Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan.

    ¡°Kid, there will be a journalisting over to take a video and some photos of your aircraft carrierter, so hurry up clean your yard.¡±

    The video of the carrierunching ceremony was so popr that it even became news. Because of this, some journalists wanted to conduct some special interviews.

    The vigemittee was extremely confused when they received the interview request. What shipunching ceremony? and it was an aircraft carrier? Stop joking around. This was a mountain vige, how on earth they would an aircraft carrier.

    Only after journalists exined it carefully, did the people in the vigemittee finally knew what was going on. So it was the video that those kids took became popr on the inte. Anyway, it was a good thing, not a bad thing, so they began to find everyone that was in the video.

    That was why the old vige chief came to knock on Zhou Yu¡¯s door.

    Despite Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to clean his yard, the carrier had been taken care of by Zhou Hao. Every time before he left Zhou Yu¡¯s yard, he would always move the carrier into the storage room. He was worried that it would get wet if it suddenly rained. Because he knew thatzy brother Yu definitely would note out to move it.

    In terms of the old house that Zhou Yu was living in, just some journalists would not make him clean his house. Anyway, Zhou Yu¡¯s attitude towards this interview was ¨C take it or leave it. So when the journalist came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house, what they saw was one hundred percent, the genuine look of his house, there was nothing fake at all.

    The journalist that came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house was working for a TV program, that was dedicated to the in-depth investigations on the viral videos and articles online. Based on the information they gathered, they would judge if the videos or the articles were fake or not. It was a TV program that actually had a good number of viewers.

    After the aircraft carrier video went viral, all kinds of questions had also been raised. Some said that the video was the advertisement for the online shop. Originally, people were okay with it. However, when someone questioned why those kids needed to practice military marching during the hot summer, it instantly became a heated discussion.

    One of the most controversial topics was that, if this was the event that conducted by those kids themselves, even if there were people around them watching what they were doing, they would most likely use mobiles to take videos, so the quality of the video should not be too high. However, from the video that was uploaded online, it could be clearly seen that the video was taken from multiple angles using high-quality cameras.

    No wandered why Shen Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan were not happy when they became famous. Perhaps, it was because they couldn¡¯t reply to all the negativements online, and they couldn¡¯t change what other people were thinking. This was also the sad thing about being inte celebrities. Now that there was a TV program could help them to exin everything, the negativements would be reduced slightly.

    When they interviewed Zhou Yu, the questions they asked was usually around the motives of making the aircraft carrier and the business rtionship between him and Zhou Shuyu. Because none of those were secrets, so Zhou Yu just told them everything honestly.

    Zhou Yu had to admit that he was overwhelmed by the patience of the female reporter. Despite that his house was covered with spider webs, the female reporter still insist on doing the interview to the end. Although most of the time they were in his yard, Zhou Yu thought that the courage of the female reporter was still deserving praise.

    Luckily, Zhou Yu was not the main person that they needed to interview. They mainly needed to interview the ¡°directors¡± and those kids. After all, they were the main actors in the video.

    The only problem was that his yard would not be quiet for a few days. Because the investigation team said that they would need to stay in the vige for a few days to conduct an in-depth investigation. After all, this was what made their program interesting.

    Apart from filming the aircraft carrier and other military equipment, they also filmed the pot nts and other building scale models, such as the Taoist temple, the gamepany, etc...

    However, they didn¡¯t have the eyes of the ACG world, there was no way they would be able to notice anything from those nts and buildings.

    ...........................

    Before they sent the report¡¯s team away, they were told that the program would be aired in a week. And after they left, what the vigers of Luhua vige most talked about was that if they would appear on TV or not.

    However, to Zhou Yu, he was finally able to get rid of them and returned to his quiet life.

    Because he was scared that his strange behaviour would be noticed by those investigators, he also stopped catching the small beasts for several days. He could have caught several beast cards in those few days. He may even have been able to catch a few more programming apes. After all, he still needed more of them to produce a tier three game.

    The tier two horror game ¨C Luhua vige had already beenpleted. Zhou Yu was currently ying it. ying the horror game in midnight would always provide some natural special effect.

    The beginning of the game made Zhou Yu almost jumped out his skin. The graphics of the tier one game, he would only give two points out of ten points at most. And it was because of the weather changing feature of the game earned that additional point.

    Originally, he thought that although the graphic of the tier two game might be slightly better, it was still three or four points at the most. However, this game was something else. At the beginning of the game, it just directly gave the yer a CG animation.

    The level of this CG animation was about the same level of the CG animation of Final Fantasy IX. Although it was worse than the current top CG animations, in the domestic market, this CG animation still looked pretty amazing. The beginning of the CG animation was rather dark. Under the moonlight, an abandoned vige temple was gradually zoomed in. Then all kinds of scary murals appeared on the screen. In the dark night, this graphic was extremely ¡°lethal¡±.

    Then from a dark room deep inside the temple, came the heavy breathing sounds and many strange noises that could easily make one¡¯s hairs stand on end.

    As the door creaked open, and with the moonlight that shed through the broken ceiling from the sky, Zhou Yu could clearly see a big ck silhouette was busy doing something on a table.

    After a while, the silhouette suddenly stopped his work, then the strange noise also stopped. As the silhouette slowly turned around, it revealed a terrifying face, and its bloody hands were holding a heart, that was still beating.

    After the close-up shot, the camera quickly paned up. There was a young man in an ancient student dress lying on the table. He seemed to be sleeping peacefully, there was a big hole in his chest, and his heart was gone.

    As the camera zoomed even closer, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the creepy sound effect instantly appeared.

    Then the CG animation suddenly ended. But it closely followed by the main story. However, at this moment, Zhou Yu suddenly paused the game and wanted to go toilet.

    It was not that he shat himself. It was just that his dder was full.

 Chapter 20 Good Script

    <h4>Chapter 20 Good Script</h4>

    One of the bad things about vige life was that it would get very dark and windy during the night. Plus Zhou Yu¡¯s house was not neighboring with anyone. The closest neighbor was still very far from him. So it would be even quieter and secluded.

    Just going to the toilet, Zhou Yu would always feel the cold wind blowing behind him and the shadows of the tree branches were moving in strange patterns as if they were the ws of some strange monsters. It made his heart beat rapidly.

    Quickly returning to his room and switching on the light, with the bright light, he was finally able to dispel the fear and carry on the game.

    Different to the CG animation, after entering the game, the graphics quality of the game clearly reduced at least two levels. Although it was still in 3D, the characters models of the game were very rough. It was just like Grand Theft Auto III.

    But this was actually quite reasonable. If the gamey graphic was as good as its CG animation, then the game would be as good as those high-quality games. It would not be a tier-two game.

    The reason why it waspared to GTA 3, was that this game also seemed to focus on the open world, The level of the detail of the game was also simr.

    The 3D version of Luhua vige was much more interesting than the 2D version of it. Entering the vigers¡¯ houses would always give Zhou Yu a feeling of adventure. It was just that he had never been to other vigers¡¯ houses before, so he didn¡¯t know if the internal of the vigers¡¯ houses were simr to the game.

    The game story started out very slow. The group of troubled students was ying around in the vige, enjoying the scenery of the countryside after they got off the bus.

    Camping, BBQing on the riverside, signing, and dancing, it could be said that the story was not scary again all. But instead, it had a ¡°disgusting¡± romantic feeling. Only after a statue was identally discovered by a girl, did the story started to move toward the irretrievable abyss of terror.

    The strange heart changing story, the eerie sacrifice ritual, a slovenly Taoist... Many clues and characters with different personalities constantly emerged one after another. It slowly wove a lifelike terrifying story.

    As the game progressed, the troubled college students began to die one after another gradually. Every death CG animation would push the atmosphere of menace to another level.

    ......

    Zhou Yu had been ying for the game for two days now. Although he still hadn¡¯t finished the game, the main storyline of the game gradually became clear to him.

    The main story of the game was adapted from the story ¡°Judge Lu¡± in the book ¡°Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio¡±. After the adaptation, the story became the ult tale that had been told by the vigers of Luhua vige for many generations. The deaths of the main character¡¯s ssmates were all because of this tale.

    The people who were dead would have some parts of their internal organs gone missing. Heart, liver, lung, kidney, spleen, etc... the missing body parts were even enough to make a new person.

    Based on the current clues, the most suspicious person would be the slovenly Taoist, however, from an experienced game yer¡¯s perspective, this Taoist should be friendly like Gandalf in the lord of the rings.

    Once Zhou Yu started ying the game, it was very hard for him to stop ying it. Especially when he couldn¡¯t finish it. So he even stopped writing the light novel and fully focused only on ying the horror game for several days.

    Just when he was concentrating on ying the game, his bedroom door was suddenly opened. Although it was in the daytime, it still made Zhou Yu, whose attention waspletely attracted by the scary game, suddenly screamed like a little girl. But Zhou Yu¡¯s reaction made both Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan burst outughing.

    ¡°Haha, why you scream like a little girl, don¡¯t tell me that you are watching something that is not appropriate for kids.¡±

    Zhou Shuyu casually pushed away Zhou Yu, making sure that he didn¡¯t have the time to close the window. However, what she saw next was a distinctive scene of horror movies. In the dark forest, a person was walking toward a hair-raising ruined temple.

    But what made her curious was the that she seemed to have seen the ruined temple somewhere before.

    ¡°Yuanyuan,e here, this movie is very strange. Take a look at this. Does it look like the ruined temple near our vige?¡±

    Hearing what she said, He Yuanyuan moved closer and removed the headsets so the audio could be yed through speakers. Then both girls started to watch the CG animation as if they were watching a horror movie.

    ¡®How brave are they. Are they not supposed to be scared of horror movies?¡¯ Zhou Yu was speechless. Perhaps they had already seen many horror movies, otherwise, they would not have applied for the directing course.

    It was indeed the ruined temple near the vige, even the old tree next to it was exactly the same.

    Some time ago, they both even went to that ce to check if they could use the ce to make a movie. The sess of the aircraftunching video made them can¡¯t hold back their passions for directing a new movie, and they had been thinking about making a new movie idea every day.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that they hadn¡¯t even started filming, the otaku who refused to leave his house already had a finished product.

    It was not a bad CG animation. The background music was very tense, and the visual effect was also top-notch.

    Under the old stylenterns, the scary murals were looming on the screen, making the entire animation looked more realistic and terrifying.

    The entire CG animation didn¡¯t show any signs of ghosts, but it still could still make people sweat in fear. It meant that it was a good horror movie.

    It was a shame that the entire CG film was not long. It was only three minutes long. What was left was the gamey. So Zhou Yu took back his chair and carried on ying the game while two girls were watching on the side.

    ¡°Brother Yu, this is our vige, right? Did you make this?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... My inte friends made it. I was only responsible for taking real-life photos. So no, I didn¡¯t make this.¡±

    Of course, Zhou Yu would not say that he made it. What if two girls suddenly wanted to learn how to make games, then his lie would be immediately exposed.

    In terms of him knowing some other otakus that knew how to create games was very normal. The only thing that was not normal was to create a game with such high quality. But those two girls would not know that. So this question could be ignored.

    In fact, Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan just wanted to get to know the people who made the CG animation. Maybe in the future, they would help them to add some special effects into their movie. However, no matter what they did to Zhou Yu, he just would not say anything. All he said was that they were just inte friends, and he didn¡¯t know them in real life. Besides, they didn¡¯t like to have strangers in their group.

    Because of Zhou Yu, Zhou Shuyu already knew that otakus were a group of strange people. So she could only give up this idea and left Zhou Yu¡¯s house with a copy of the game to study the game with He Yuanyuan.

    Only after they yed the game, were they shocked to find that they had be the characters in the game!

    In this horror game, Zhou Shuyu¡¯s character and He Yuanyuan¡¯s character yed important roles. The former one was the wife of the schr Zhu Erdan, theter one was the ghost that swapped her head with the wife of Zhu Erdan.

    Seeing the characters that looked exactly like them, embarked on a bizarre adventure in the game, causing an irresistible sense of immersion. Although both newbie yers struggled at the beginning, eventuallypleted the first game PC game in their lives.

    Of course, when they encountered some areas that they really didn¡¯t know to y through, they would ask Zhou Yu this otaku for some advice.

    They didn¡¯t know how to tell if a game was good or bad. But they really like the story of the game. There were sad but beautiful love stories, scary story plots, surprising twists, and endings... All of them made them marvel that it was such a good movie script.

    It seemed like that otaku wasn¡¯t bragging about himself when he said that he was a writer. He indeed had that kind of talent.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you think if we use this story as our movie script?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, they must have worked very hard on this game, and they probably want to sell it. There was no way that they would give the script to us.¡±

    He Yuanyuan could still think sensibly. Because she knew that making games usually required a lot of investment. Plus there were around 30 minutes of CG animation in total, so there was no way that they would do it for free. At least, they would need to get their investment back.

    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Zhou Shuyu was right this time.

 Chapter 21 Movie

    <h4>Chapter 21 Movie</h4>

    Although it was much better than the tier-one game, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t want to treat the game ¡°Luhua vige¡± as a good. Instead, he uploaded it to a website and left it just like what he did to thest game.

    I¡¯m Crazy Over Otaku is a game web portal. There was a section on the site where the members of the site could upload the games they made themselves. It didn¡¯t matter if it was an online game or an offline game, the site allowed any games to be uploaded there, as long as the game was made by the uploaders themselves.

    There were many experts on the site, even some professional game developers from big gamepanies, often lurked on the site as well. The site could be considered as one of the biggest gamingmunity in China.

    After the site member uploaded the new game, the staff member of the site would test the game first. If they were interested in the game, they would send a contract to the game developer. Then the site would advertise the game and eventually charge people who downloaded the game.

    If they were not interested, the game developer still could choose not to release the game, release the game for free or release the trial version of the game. If the number of people who yed the game and the number of rmendations of the game reached a certain level, the site would reconsider whether to send the developer a contract or not.

    Thepany behind the site implemented an easy entry but strict release policy. The site allowed any kinds of indie games to be uploaded, however, to get a contract was extremely difficult.

    Those games that didn¡¯t meet the standard, but still had huge potentials would often receive some special advertising positions on the site. By allowing those developers to gather their loyal supporters slowly, they would probably release better games through the site in the future.

    After Zhou Yu uploaded ¡°Luhua vige farming simtion¡±, he didn¡¯t get any responses. Perhaps the requirements to get a contract was too high or maybe the site staff member had not actually tested the game yet, but the game he had uploaded was quickly buried by the games that uploaded by other people.

    Zhou Yu, who originally did not have much hope about the tier-one game, decided not to wait for the response. He just directly released the game for free.

    However, so many days had passed, his game only had two or three downloads a day, it could be said that the tier-one gamepletely failed.

    Without any rmendations or advertisements, this was basically the fate of all indie games.

    The myth of Luhua vige was also uploaded onto the site. The same as the tier-one game, he waited for two days, and then after getting nothing from the site, he released the game for free without any hesitation.

    After all, those two games were just experiments, if he wanted to make money, he wanted to wait until he could make the tier-three games.

    After catching so many small beasts, from the number of the beasts that Zhou Yu had encountered, he could easily tell that the programming ape was definitely the elite beast. It was very rare for him to encounter one. It would be lucky for him if he could meet one out of ten encounters. Plus there were so many sports that he was not good at, therefore, he almost couldn¡¯t catch one in several days.

    In terms of The Filming Lion, which was also the elite breast, he only had less than 10 of them. From its name, Zhou Yu suspected that it might have something to do with animations. So far, he had not encountered any elite beasts that could be used on manga, or maybe, manga didn¡¯t need any elite beasts?

    Just when he wanted to go outside to catch some more small beasts, he bumped into Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan those two girls. After he gave them the game, it finally made them quiet down for several days, but why they came to look for him again? Zhou Yu wondered.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m looking for you. The game you made is awesome, I really admire you!¡±

    Knowing Zhou Shuyu for so many days, Zhou Yu knew what type of person she was. If she wanted something from him, she would definitely sweet-talk to him as if her lips were covered with honey.

    So hearing what she said, Zhou Yu was immediately alerted. Looking at the animated girls in front of him dubiously, he didn¡¯t know what she wanted from him this time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make that game. But I¡¯ll let them know.¡±

    He must stop them from thinking something else, otherwise, he would have many troubles in the future.

    An ambitious girl, who was always thinking about making money, and a skillful young man, who was always thinking about not doing anything, whenever they met each other, there would always be some funny dramas.

    He Yuanyuan was already used to this type of situations. Normally, she would just stand on the side, enjoying the drama.

    However, today was different. Because it also mattered to her as well. So she also joined the ¡°fight¡±.

    Having one person versus two people, Zhou Yu lost the battle very quickly. After all, it was just a movie script, it was already included in the digital document that the gamepany had given to him, so it didn¡¯t require him to do anything. Besides, the myth of Luhua vige had already been released on the inte for free, there was no need to keep the script as a secret.

    In fact, the script was professionally written, it was not something that Zhou Yu, this amateur writer could write, however, those two girls, who probably would be ¡°great directors¡± in the future, firmly believed that it was written by Zhou Yu. They even insisted on putting Zhou Yu as the film writer of the movie.

    ¡®Uhhh... whatever makes them happy...¡¯

    After getting the confirmation from Zhou Yu, the two girls, who were already bored to death by the boring vige life quickly began their ¡®big filming n¡¯ in a hurry.

    At first, they had to edit the script. And surprisingly, they were able to abridge the long and thick original script into a one hour and a half movie script in just three days. After that, they began to recruit any people they could find. At least, they needed to gather enough actors.

    The film crew of ¡°the myth of Luhua vige¡±

    Director: Zhou Shuyu, He Yuanyuan;

    Film writer: Zhou Yu;

    Actors: a group of naughty kids;

    Equipment: two handheld cameras, various handmade film props...

    All the movie scenes would be shot near the vige. Hence, the filming of a low-budget movie was begun.

    Dreams were beautiful, but the realities were very cruel. Just a group of naughty kids was already enough to make those two big directors headaches. They were kids, not adults. They would often chase each other around from time to time. Just a simple assembly already took them half a day.

    Choosing Zhou Hao to be the main lead, was aplete mistake. He who normally looked very smart, couldn¡¯t even remember his lines. In the end, he could only rely on a piece of board to help him to barely keep the filming process going.

    Many scenes were shot in the night time, after all, it was a horror movie. But kids couldn¡¯t stay up veryte, it greatly reduced avable filming time. Plus all kinds of unexpected chasings and yings, they might not even get a small and proper segment of the movie in one night.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t participate throughout the entire filming process. Although his character also yed an important role in the movie. However, since he insisted not to participate, they could only remove his scene and asked other people to y his role.

    The only thing that Zhou Yu could help was that when there weren¡¯t enough people in the crowd, he sometimes would join the crowd to make up the number.

    But regardlessly how difficult the filming process was, the movie was eventually able topete before the summer holiday ended.

    Having finished their first movie, Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan both were very happy. They bought many snacks for those naughty kids as their rewards and most importantly their ¡°pays¡±.

    It was truly easy to satisfy those kids, just some snacks would make them happy. To those kids, not only were they able to y in the movie, which was the adult¡¯s game, but they also had snacks to eat. So they all thought that they had a great summer holiday.

    However, thest few days of the summer holiday were usually the apocalypse for those kids. Especially, Zhou Hao this kid, who only thought about having fun during the summer holiday. The unfinished homework piled up like a mountain, giving people a sense of despair.

    The myth of Luhua vige was uploaded to the inte. Because of the aircraft carrier documentary they uploaded, they had quite a few subscribers. So quite a few people saw the movie.

    The opening of the movie shocked all the viewers. Because the opening of the movie was the CG animation of the game.

    Creepy bloody scenes, coupled with the right amount of spine-chilling sound effects, itpleted all the necessary elements of a horror movie. It was more than enough to make viewer¡¯s hairs stand on the end.

    Clearly, this was not the garbage special effects for a low-budget movie. It could almostpete with the CG animation in big Hollywood movies.

    Those who was shocked by the CG animation and didn¡¯t think much of the movie at the beginning, decided to watch the movie to the end. However, after the CG animation finished, what appeared in front of them was a group of kids and their terrible acting skills. What made everyone even more speechless was that the main kid was clearly reading something behind the camera. It made the entire horror movie be aedy.

    This was the amateur movie that all the viewers had expected.

    But it wasn¡¯t totally unenjoyable. The main story was decent. With many twists and turns, it didn¡¯t look like a story that was written by amateurs. Plus there were some other CG clips acted as cut scenes, the movie still amazed the viewers. Many people didn¡¯t even expect that they would watch the entire movie.

    As a movie that waspletely made by amateurs, this type of quality was already good enough. Plus that almost perfect CG animation, it was not surprising that the movie would receive many positivements.

    Fortunately, when the movie caught the media¡¯s attention, Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan already went back to the university. So there were no reportersing to the vige.

 Chapter 22 Starting Of A New School Term

    <h4>Chapter 22 Starting Of A New School Term</h4>

    When the summer holiday ended, some of the kids in the vige needed to leave. The parents of those kids were busy working in the city during the summer holiday. They didn¡¯t have time to look after kids. Therefore, some kids were sent to the vige to stay with their grandparents. Now that the new school term would start soon, of course, they needed to go back to the city.

    Having yed in the vige for two months, it was natural for the kids to feel sad when leaving their best buddies. But what made those parents surprised was that apart from those best buddies, the person that those kids were loath to leave the most was a strange young man.

    This strange man was Zhou Yu.

    With their kids¡¯ help to lead the way, almost all the parents went to Zhou Yu¡¯s house once. And only until then did they realize why their kids loved this young man so much.

    With a full house of wooden toys, it was too tempting for their kids. There were wooden weapons, which were the toys that boys liked the most, and there were also small houses and tiny furniture, which were the toys that girls loved the most, especially that big aircraft carrier, it would immediately attract everyone¡¯s attention, once they got into the house.

    The interview that the journalist did in the vige had already been released on the TV, some of the adults had already seen it. But when they saw the real object, they were still shocked.

    That was a big scale model!

    There were also some military enthusiast parents as well. When they saw it, they immediately wanted to buy it. But all of them were refused by Zhou Yu.

    After all, that thing was personally made by himself, it was totally different than other toys. Besides, he had already promised the school teacher in the vige, that once the new term started, he would lend those model to the school, so they could open a small military exhibition for kids, in order to improve their military knowledge, and this aircraft carrier was the necessary disy model.

    The aircraft carrier could not be sold, but they could still buy those small toys. Every kid that was going to leave the vige would select some toys before they leave, and there were some adults, who could not resist the temptation, also bought a few of them. Many of them nned to give them to their friends¡¯ kids as gifts.

    At the end, when most of the kids left the vige, almost all the toys in Zhou Yu¡¯s house were sold. Calcting the money he had made from those parents, it was around several thousand Chinese Yuan.

    Seeing what Zhou Yu did, Zhou Shuyu sighed constantly. After the interview was released on the TV, more and more people wanted to buy those small scale models. Just looked at how those parents react when they saw the toys, anyone could imagine how popr those scale models were. However, no matter what kind of methods she used on thiszy otaku, he only made a few in several days. He clearly did not want to make money. It was so frustrating.

    Seeing many toys were sold, Zhou Hao and those kids who were studying in the primary school in the vige were very sad. If it were not for the fact that Zhou Yu had promised them that he would make new toys for them, they would have probably cried out in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard already.

    Regardlessly how naughty those kids were, it was those kids, who kept Zhou Yu¡¯s yard clean, so making some toys for them and making them happy was something Zhou Yu¡¯s should do.

    ...........................

    On I¡¯m Crazy Over Otaku, which was the website that Zhou Yu uploaded his game, the myth of Luhua vige suddenly became extremely popr overnight. The main reason was that He Yuanyuan and Zhou Shuyu those two quite popr newbie directors had advertised his game for him. After all, all the movie¡¯s CG and BGM were taken from the game.

    After the information was released on the inte, the game that only had one or two downloads suddenly increased to several thousand downloads. There were even morements in thements section.

    ¡°This is an epic game! ¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, this kind of game could not even receive a contract? Are all the admins blind?¡±

    ¡°It is great that they are blind, otherwise, we have to pay for this game. It is much better for us this way.¡±

    ¡°The creator has another game, called farming simtion, that one is also epic.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, what he said is real, you will regret it if you did not download it.¡±

    With all kinds of positivements, the number of downloads was increasing rapidly. Soon, the game was even listed on the most downloaded game section. However, at the same time, many more people began to question why the game did not receive any contracts from the website.

    Because when entering the game, many people discovered that although its overall quality could not bepared to those big title games,pared to many other games that cost money to y, it was much better.

    It could be even considered as a top tier domestic game. But howe this type of game was released on the free game section?

    Checking on the releasing date, it was roughly a half month ago, and the farming simtion was almost a month. During one month period, both games were not advertised by the site and also did not receive any rmendations. If it weren¡¯t for the myth of Luhua vige this movie, perhaps that not many people would know their existence.

    I¡¯m crazy over otaku imed themselves to be the paradise of indie game developers. They said that they would provide the most convenient channel for good indie games to be famous. However, even this kind of high-quality game could not get a rmendation, it was truly bizarre.

    Therefore all kinds of rumors, such as: ¡°internal trade¡± ¡°dirty business deal behind the scene¡± ¡°pay me or you will not be listed¡± and ¡°the site has rotten¡± etc... began to spread on the site, turning this small incident to a small reputation crisis of the site.

    In fact, the administration department of the site really did nothing wrong. The first game, which was the farming simtion, was still in the reviewing process. However, before the game was fully reviewed, the developer of the game decided to release the game for free. The second game, which was the myth of Luhua vige was even more strange. Before they even had time to review the game, the developer of the game already released the game for free. So it automatically disappeared from the list of games that were waiting to be reviewed. Therefore, no one had actually noticed the second game.

    After all, the site was actually quite a big site, many indie games were uploaded to the site every day, it was understandable that the reviewing process would not be fast. Of course, if they were well-known game developers or gamepanies, they would have a fast and premium channel. However this ¡°Brothel Taoist¡± was a new developer, of course, he must go through all the necessary procedures.

    But no one had expected that those two games, which had been ignored by many people, would suddenly be popr.

    However, it was toote to charge people for the game now. After all, the game had already been downloaded by many people before it was injected with the anti-piracy key. So even if they started to charge people, there would be countless free copies circting on the inte.

    The only remedy for the current situation was to immediately advertise the game using some of the avable resources and set ¡°Brothel Taoist¡± as a VIP user, then all his release would automatically go to the fast premium channel.

    However, Zhou Yu did not know anything about what they did. With full of hope, he was currently waiting for the gamepany to produce the tier three game.

    It was obvious that the gamepany would not be able to level up anytime soon, so the highest tier game that it was able to produce was the tier three game. If its quality still could not reach a level that he could sell it, then he did not n to release any more games before he upgraded thepany.

    Moreover, there was also another problem. It was the mood indicator.

    After making three games, the soldier development team¡¯s mood point was reduced to 20 points, if he wanted to make more games, those soldiers would definitely go on a strike. In terms of the other two teams, the optimistic and peaceful property management team only left with 42 points, and because the honorable penguin operation team had not actually started work yet, their mood points were still at 110 points

    Therefore, he must build a building that was able to restore employees¡¯ mood points. Otherwise, he would not be able to create any new games.

    Hot spring hotel: 300 Moe Coins, could be used once a day, restore 10 mood points.

    Travel agency: 500 Moe Coins, could be used once in two days, restore 30 points.

    Large theme park: 1000 Moe Coins, could be used once a day, restore 20 points.

    From the perspective of efficiency, therge theme park was the best, but it was too expensive. So he could only choose the second best option ¨C Travel Agency. Anyway, even if he wanted them to work, he did not have enough programming Ape cards, so why not spend those days to restore those employee¡¯s mood points.

 TROO Chapter 23 The Third Dragon Prince

    <h4>TROO Chapter 23 The Third Dragon Prince</h4>

    The travel agency itself was not very big, but there was an additional airship parking lot. The area it covered was roughly as big as a washbasin. The airship was an ancient Chinese style sailboat. It was modified from the ancient Chinese boat Dafu(1). So its appearance had some ¡°antique¡± vor in it.

    Of course, this could not be ced inside the toy¡¯s room. Otherwise, kids would definitely want to y with it.

    All the things that were inside the toy¡¯s room belonged to those kids, but the things that were stored inside the toolhouse were different. Things such as gamepany were all stored there. This was the deal that he had made with those kids, and almost all the kids that came to his house knew about this deal. Plus the toolhouse was often locked, so it was rtively safe.

    Once the gamepany finished the task, Zhou Yu decided to let the soldier¡¯s developer¡¯s team take a vocation. The travel expense was 50 Moe Coins.

    The airship slowly lifted up, after all the tiny soldiers got into the ship. In the Eyes of Reality, the airship didn¡¯t move an inch, but in the eyes of the ACG world, it was slowly flying into the sky and disappeared from Zhou Yu¡¯s sights. Zhou Yu knew they were going for a vocation, however, he didn¡¯t know where they were going.

    Seeing his moe coins were reduced to less than 3 digits, Zhou Yu could not help but miss The idol flower seed. After all, it was the fastest way to earn Moe coins. The coins that he earned from fishing could not meet the construction demand at all.

    The temporary miner¡¯s hut had already copsed, leaving a pile of unknown ores in the storage room. In the eyes of reality, those ores were just a pile of ordinary colorful pebbles. But in the eyes of the ACG world, they were ¡°copper ore¡±, ¡°iron ore''¡±, ¡°ordinary stone materials¡±, etc... the most precious one was probably the gold ores.

    Ores could also be sold to the old dragon king, however, unless it was absolutely necessary, Zhou Yu did not want to sell those materials. So they were kept inside the storage room.

    One day, Zhou Yu was fishing outside as usual. Although there were no naughty kids annoying him now, he still couldn¡¯t catch any fish. At least, that was what other people saw. Fortunately, people were already used to it, so they would not go to Zhou Yu and ask him if he wanted to learn how to fish.

    He was already used to the fishing process, not many fish was able to escape from the hook nowadays, so the stun ability of Fan Li¡¯s Maplewood Fishing Rod seemed to be useless.

    Therefore, he usually used Jiang Ziya¡¯s Chinese yew fishing rod, since the fish that were caught by it often had the title ¡°king¡± attached to them. Those fish were rtively more expensive than the regr fish.

    Unwittingly, he had only one bait left. After that, he would need to catch some small beasts. At the moment, he didn¡¯t have any more programming ape cards, so he had to endure the brutal beatings if he wanted to make some new games.

    Speaking of catching the beasts, Zhou Yu had already been doing it for two months now, and he often spent more over two hours outside doing it every day.

    Zhou Yu might not realize it, but everyone could see his changes. The most obvious one was that the additional fat in his belly had disappeared. Although his muscles were not very solid, they were no longer as soft as before.

    The old vige chief Zhou Xingyi was the person that knew the best. After he saw the result of Zhou Yu¡¯s strange behavior, he just thought that it might be a new odd exercising method that those people from the city invented. Although it really confused the hell out of him when he saw a person that was rolling on the ground, seemingly dodging some attacks.

    However, he didn¡¯t discover any other new strange behaviors from Zhou Yu, which made him relieved. So he made a call to Zhou Hong and told him that there was no need to worry about Zhou Yu anymore. He also told him not to give Zhou Yu too much pressure and Zhou Yu was not a bad kid. He told him that Zhou Yu had very good skills and in the past two days, he made some money from the toys that were made him.

    Hearing what the old vige chief said, Zhou Hong was very happy at the beginning, but when he heard thetter part, he was very confused.

    ¡®My son has a crafting skill? And he is even to make toys and sell them? Since when? This kid had been staying at home since he graduated from the university, where did he learn that?¡¯

    Zhou Hong, who couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard, went online to search the video that the old vige chief mentioned. He said that that all the toys in the video were made by Zhou Yu. If it could attract the reporter¡¯s attention, that meant his son¡¯s skill would not be bad at all.

    Only after he saw the video did he realized why the old vige chief would say that.

    A big aircraft carrier, and many small tanks and jet fighters, all of them were very realistic. As Zhou Yu¡¯s parents, he knew that Zhou Yu had hobbies of making toy models, so immediately, he understood that Zhou Yu wanted to turn his hobbies into a business.

    Although he didn¡¯t really like it,pared to what the kid was doing before, it was already a great improvement, so Zhou Hong didn¡¯t n to force the kid to go to work.

    Anyway, returning back to the fishing.

    There was an ident when Zhou Yu was fishing with thest bait he had.

    When fishing, sometimes he would be able to hook on something, that disyed with question marks. Usually, those things were just some rubbishes. In some rare cases, they were treasure chests, which upon opening, would give him some rare objects.

    But today, he caught a person!

    To be exact, a chubby citizen of the ACG world.

    ¡°Ah... That hurts! What the hell, who is it!? How dare you putting a hook on this third dragon Prince!¡±

    Shouting in pains while cursing constantly, so it was the fool from The Investiture of the Gods, who was in by Nezha in the end.

    ¡®Wait a minute... There is an old dragon king in the vige, I wonder if they are rted?¡¯

    Quickly brought the old dragon king over, two creatures instantly burst out crying while hugging each other. If there was some sad music ying in the background at the moment, Zhou Yu would not doubt that this was a tragic drama. So they were son and father. But what confused Zhou Yu was that why they didn¡¯t stay in their pce in the east sea but came to live in this small vige?

    Anyway, the number of the citizens of the ACG world once again increased.

    The third dragon Prince:

    The heir of the dragon pce, having countless exotic treasures.

    Currently recruiting minions, epting the small beast cards in exchange for treasures. The higher the number of stars that the beast card had, the better the treasure could be exchanged.

    This description made Zhou Yu mouth constantly drool. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of treasures that this chubby dragon Prince had. However, the chubby guy raised his head and said vigntly, ¡°the treasures of the dragon pce cannot be shown to other people easily, give me five minions, then I¡¯ll give you a chance to shake the treasure bowl. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Damn! So the treasures would also be randomly generated. Different star number of the small beast card would have a different level of treasure bowl. In terms of how good or how bad of the treasures he got, it would all depend on his luck.

    Say no more, it was time to test his luck again.

    He indeed had some small beast cards left. After all, the ordinary beasts were much more easy to encounter than the elite ones. Just onep around the vige, he would encounter quite a few of them.

    In the recent two months, Zhou Yu¡¯s physical strength was increased rapidly. The winning percentage had risen from the previous one tenth to one fifth.

    The most important improvement was his ability to withstand the strike. Although he still couldn¡¯t win the fightingpetitions, he was able to avoid being KO in the first round. Moreover, he no longer needed toy on his bed for the entire day if he lost the fightingpetition.

    So, with this, it was not a problem for him to gather ten small beast cards in one day.

    After the gamepany consumed 45 cards, he still left with 50 one-star small beast cards. Therefore, he was able to do the lucky draw 10 times.

    Coral X 6, tears of the ocean X 2, Hayao Miyazaki¡¯s Manchurian ash hoe X1, nk seed X 1.

    There was no need to think about the first two. Because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know the use of them, so they were thrown into the storage room straightaway.

    Hayao Miyazaki¡¯s Manchurian ash hoe would provide ¡°animation¡± effect to soils, increasing the chance of bing an ¡°animation director¡±.

    The nk seed would be able to absorb the nutrition of soils more easily. Hence, the probability of evolution increased.

    Hm... not bad, especially that seed. If he could raise an animation director, that was even better.

    ...note...

    1. Dafu boat

 Chapter 24 The War Of Luhua Village

    <h4>Chapter 24 The War Of Luhua Vige</h4>

    If Zhou Yu could choose, he still preferred the Idol flower seed. Even if he didn¡¯t have any proper facilities to raise an idol, the worst idol could still be sold for several thousand Moe Coins. To Zhou Yu who had run out of the coins, the idol flower was the best way and the quickest way to make coins.

    To put it this way, the nk seed was specially used to raise talented people. So far, he had three types of hoes. He could raise a ¡°musician¡±, a ¡°manga artist¡± or an ¡°animation director¡±. The use of ¡°musician¡± was not clear at the moment, so it was not necessary to raise it for the time being. There was a copycat manga artist at the moment, so he also didn¡¯t need a new manga artist. Therefore, he left with ¡°animation director¡±.

    The sad thing was that it would also cost money. The animation base needed 1500 Moe Coins. But by just looking at the gamepany, Zhou Yu knew that there were many areas have ¡°hidden charges¡±. So before he was able to gather another 3000 Moe Coins, he could not afford to build an animation base.

    But then again, it took him one month to grow the idol flower, and then another week to raise little Niannian. Perhaps, raising an animation director would cost the same amount of time. So if he started to save coins now, he should be able to save 3000 Moe Coins.

    Of course, there would be another oue. It was that the nt would fail to evolve, just like little Niannian. When he thought of this, he decided to use a new flower pot, instead of using the flower pot that he used to grow little Niannian. He hoped that by using the new flower pot, it would bring luck.

    The musical soil would emit musical symbols from time to time. The manga soil would emit ink, and currently, the animation soil was emitting many unknown animated characters. They would make a few silly moves before they slowly disappeared in the air.

    Speaking of this, there was another thing that also needed to be mentioned. It was that aunt Hehua who was from the old vige chief¡¯s family, once borrowed Beethoven¡¯s birch hoe to remove the wild weeds in her farm. In the end, her farm was emitting musical symbols all day long. Luckily, no one apart from Zhou Yu could see it. Otherwise, who knows how other vigers would react.

    Upon returning the hoe, aunt Hehua was constantly praising how good and effective the hoe was. It was just that it looked rather garish. Who would carved dragons and painted phoenix their hoes? It even made her fear to use strength on the hoe. She was scared that she might break it.

    Now that the wild weeds had been removed, every time when Zhou Yu passed that farm, he would stop to observe the spectacr scenery of the whole farm was emitting musical symbols. Moreover, that area had more small beasts than other ces. Perhaps, they were attracted by the musical soil.

    After nting the bank seed, Zhou Yu began to test the tier-three game ¨C ¡°The War Of Luhua vige¡±

    Because he couldn¡¯t upgrade hispany any time soon, so this time, he chose the war game, of which the quality could be increased by 20% by the soldier¡¯s development team. So it could be considered as a great opportunity for the soldier¡¯s development team to do something that they were good at.

    Upon entering the game, the first thing that Zhou Yu evaluated was its graphics.

    The Farming Simtion could get 2 points at the most, The Myth Of Luhua Vige could get 6 points for its CG animation, but the gamey could only get 4 points. But the opening CG animation of The War Of Luhua Vige could get 8 points! The games that could get the same points in the current market were thetter series of ARMA or thetter series of Call Of Duty. So it was pretty good.

    After Zhou Yu entered the game, he noticed that the average gamey could get 6 points or maybe a little bit higher. It was still not too bad. At least, with Zhou Yu¡¯s gaming experiences, he thought that it would not be a badmercial game.

    Checking the contents of the game.

    Surprisingly, the main character was Zhou Hao that naughty kid, and he was wearing a military uniform. With 6 points in graphic, the 3D character of Zhou Hao was easily recognizable. This naughty kid, who had just attracted a lot of attention in the ¡°movie¡± once again, became the main character of a game. His life was truly full and interesting.

    And in terms of the real Zhou Hao, he was currently buried under piles of homework, shouting in desperation that why there was so much homework to do. To him, probably this was also the part of his full and interesting life.

    The new school term would start tomorrow, so this was the cost of only having funs in the holidays. Therefore he couldn¡¯t me anyone.

    Because the main character was a kid, so the main storyline was also written in a fairy tale style.

    In the quiet Luhua vige, people had long been in peace with the little monsters known as ¡®Fuzai¡¯. Although they were very small, and their average height was only about 10cm, they had special abilities. They would help the vigers to adjust weather conditions so they could have a bumper harvest. And the vigers would also give a share of the harvest to Fuzai as gifts.

    However, this peace had encountered a crisis.

    No one knows when, but a group of naughty Fuzai appeared. They rode all kinds of strange weapons, creating all kinds of troubles in the vige, and destroying all kinds of crops. In order to prevent Fuzai from goingplete mayhem, The Children¡¯s Regiment of Luhua Vige decided to counterattack andunch an investigation on the cause of the naughty Fuzai, and Zhou Hao was the head of the Children¡¯s Regiment.

    The counterattack method was to use the inventions of ¡°the doctor strange¡± in the vige. And when Zhou Yu saw the so-called ¡°the doctor strange¡±, he almost spat water. Because that ¡°doctor¡± was him. Having chicken-nest-like messy hairs, wearing a dirty white coat and having a pair of flip flops on his feet, to be honest, it was actually quite like his image.

    The strange doctor had invented many small weapons, and he was able to make children even smaller, so they could fit into many types of equipment. Those equipment were tanks, airnes, and warships.

    Hence, a war between the children of Luhua vige and the small beast was begun.

    In the beginning, there were only two or three people in The Children¡¯s Regiment. But as the story progressed, many friends with different personalities slowly joined in. Of course, Zhou Hao, as the main character of the game, was able to master all three types of equipment. However, the rest of the regiment members had different merits. Different campaign environments would require different members to enter the battlefield.

    Thend battle, airbat, sea battle, upgrades and modification of various weapons, adding skill points to every regiment members, etc... not only those mechanisms enriched the game content, but they also made the game much more fun to y.

    The story of the game began like the Fire Emblem series. It gave Zhou Yu a wrong impression that the game was a turn based game. But he did not expect that once he entered the battlefield, he was already in a tank, heading toward the enemy. With the 3D environment and all the teammates were controlled by AI, it was almost the same as World Of Tanks or Fianlfire this type of games.

    In the beginning, the first character that the yer controlled was Zhou Hao, but the yer could switch characters at any time. Once the yer switched, the main character would be controlled by AI. The missionpletion requirements were different. Sometimes the yer needed to eliminate all the enemy, other times, the yer needed to save someone, or capture some ces in order to build some defense. In short, there were all kinds of missions.

    Just when Zhou Yu was having fun with the game, Zhou Hao this naughty kid sneaked into his room while holding a pile of homework.

    ¡°Brother Yu, could you help me to do some home... huh, that is me!¡±

    Before he was able to ask Zhou Yu to help him to do the homework, Zhou Hao¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by the game. It just happened when the main character was casting out his ultimate skill, so the game specially showed a close-up CG animation. It was the reason why Zhou Hao could instantly recognize that it was him.

    Pulling a chair over, he sat next to Zhou Yu shamelessly while looking at theputer. He evenpletely forgot that he still had some homework to do.

    ¡°Little Rat, you have school tomorrow, go finish your homework,¡± although Zhou Yu was speechless, he still needed to persuade this little guy. He did not mind himself addicted to games, however, he did not want to give other kids the bad influences.

    ¡°Brother Yu, please! Can I just y one round? Just one round.¡±

    The kids nowadays were very smart. Although they were just in primary school, they were already familiar withputers. Because theputers at their houses were controlled by their parent, they could not download any games they like. However, they coulde to Zhou Yu¡¯s ce and y with Zhou Yu¡¯sputer.

    Although Zhou Yu had principles, he was not a type of person that was good at refusing other people¡¯s requests, especially kids¡¯. Therefore, he thought for a second and said, ¡°okay, but you mustplete your homework by yourself first. Then you cane to my house and y for a while every day after school.¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Zhou Hao instantly jumped up excitedly while shouted, ¡°if you lie to me, you will be a puppy.¡± then he quickly rushed home toplete his homework.

 Chapter 25 Business Deal

    <h4>Chapter 25 Business Deal</h4>

    Brothel Taoist had already be a symbolic ID and a ssic role model for a good indie development team on I Am Crazy Over Otaku game site. After a round ofte advertisement, the farming simtion and the myth of Luhua vige became more and more popr. It even had a sign of breaking the records.

    Clearly, I am crazy over otaku intended to set Taoist as a ssic example. Both of his games were not top quality games, but they were good enough to bemercial games. Plus both games had already created many discussions, and the Taoist had already signed the contract, it was still worth to advertise his games.

    However, It was a shame that the Taoist insisted not to reveal his face to the public. He didn¡¯t even want to reveal his real name to the public.

    This actually wasn¡¯t that surprising. Because the site already had many teams that didn¡¯t want to reveal their identities to the public. Maybe all otakus liked to stay anonymous whenmunicating with other people.

    Surprisingly, it was at this time, the Taoist¡¯s third game came out.

    What surprised people was both the speed and the quality of the game.

    The War of Luhua vige was uploaded just less than half a month after The Myth of Luhua vige was uploaded.

    Through the premium channel, the game directly entered the final reviewing process. All the admins of the site were dazed in confusion. Because no one had expected that the third game woulde out this quick. The effects of the advertisement had not even faded yet.

    Probably it was the game that had already been developed in the past, and it was only released today.

    Upon opening the game, the site admins were instantly shocked by the CG animation, which was in even higher quality than the myth of Luhua vige. No one knew why the quality of the Taoist¡¯s games was higher than the previous uploads. They couldn¡¯t imagine that a team would have a big improvement in such a short period of time.

    Moreover, the Taoist seemed to like Luhua vige a lot. All three games were based on that vige.

    So far, the admins of the site only knew one person in the Taoist¡¯s team. It was Zhou Yu, who was also a viger in Luhua vige. Maybe it was because of this team member?

    After the admins finished all the missions in the game, almost all of them gave 8 points to the game. With the 3D realistic battlefield graphic, many different types of military equipment, it was definitely a game that the military enthusiasts shouldn¡¯t miss out.

    The story and the missions were both humorous and interesting. The game filled with all kinds of fairy tales. It was definitely able to satisfy the yers who liked to enjoy the story of games.

    During the period of reviewing, the reviewing department specially messaged Taoist not to release the game for free again. They would speed up the reviewing process, but they wanted the Taoist to be patient.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t need to message Zhou Yu. With years of gaming experiences, how was he not be able to tell that this game was qualified to be amercial game?

    He depended on this game to make some money, so his parents would not bother him anymore. More importantly, the quality of his life would also be able to improve slightly. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind to wait for a few days.

    After the review, he still couldn¡¯t release the game immediately. Firstly, the site would need to submit the relevant game documents to the relevant government departments to get approval. Only until then would the game be able to be released to the public. Plus some advertisements etc, they were all managed by the site. In exchange, they would take a percentage of the profit of the game. This was a well-known rule in the gaming industry.

    To Zhou Yu, who was toozy to deal with all kinds of business matters, this was perfect for him. In the future, if he was short of money, he would just need to sell a game, then he could spend all his time satisfying his own interests. This was the happy life he wanted.

    In terms of expanding hispany, making big money, etc, to be honest, he was not interested at all. Otherwise, he would not have stayed at home most of the time.

    But there was a problem in the game.

    ¡°Taoist, because the game you made contained the names of real vige and real people in that vige. It is better to get permissions from them first. Otherwise, once we start to charge people money, it may have some troubles.¡±

    The staff that was responsible formunicating with Taoist sent a message to Zhou Yu. Commercial games indeed had many troubles. It might have many unexpected hidden disputes in the future. It was much worse than free games, at least, he could do whatever he liked to free games.

    Eventually, Zhou Yu could only find the old vige chief and exined everything to him helplessly. He hoped that the old vige chief would be able to help him to talk to everyone that appeared in the game. If anyone that didn¡¯t agree to it, they would need to let him know as soon as possible.

    If there was no way that they would agree to this, Zhou Yu nned to release the game for free and wait for the next game to make some money. After all, he was not in need of money at the moment.

    Luckily, most people in the game were kids, they were rather happy to have their characters in the game. The only few people that needed to discuss were some adults.

    After all, everyone had their own lifestyle, there were so many weirdos in the world. For example, Zhou Yu never used mobile before.

    The old vige chief was confused when he heard what Zhou Yu said. He had been living in this world for so long, but he had actually never encountered this problem before. He didn¡¯t mind to have his character in a game, however, he didn¡¯t know about other people.

    Therefore, he called uncle Qing, teacher Hu, and uncle Dashan, three other people that also had their faces and names appeared in the game, to go to Zhou Yu¡¯s house together, to check out the game.

    Upon arriving at Zhou Yu¡¯s house, they immediately heard Zhou Hao shouting loudly while ying a tank excitedly on Zhou Yu¡¯sputer. There were a few other kids on the side watching him ying as well. And all of their faces were all filled with excitement as if it was them ying the game.

    Hearing a few cough sounds, Zhou Hao immediately raised his head. And when he saw it was his grandpa, his body suddenly went stiff. He then slowly got up and walked towards Zhou Yu and stood behind him.

    Seeing his students were ying theputer game, teacher Hu habitually asked, ¡°did you finish your homework?¡±

    Almost at the same time, all the kids replied, ¡°FINISHED... Brother Yu said that only after we finished the homework would we be allowed to y the game.¡±

    Luckily, Zhou Yu had this rule. Otherwise, he would have troubles exining this to their teacher.

    Teacher Hu nodded his head and then began to look at the game closely. It was indeed Luhua vige, some random characters were almost the same, so he couldn¡¯t tell which one was which, but there were some important characters using the real appearances of the people who live in the vige. For example, the skill instructor teacher Lu, the owner of the fishing farm uncle Qing, the owner of the fruit forest Zhou Dashan, the old vige chief Zhou Xingyi, the doctor strange Zhou Yu.

    Seeing his fish farm appearing in a game shocked uncle Qing. Because the fish farm in the game was very pretty.

    Just some simple flowers and other nts as the decorations around the fish farm, it made the fish farm in the game looked much better than the real one. It was truly the kid from the city. He even knew how to decorate his fish farm. It was a shame that he didn¡¯t have spare times, otherwise, he could really try to do it.

    Uncle Dashan¡¯s fruit forest was the main battlefield. All kinds of bullets and smokes were constantly appearing on the screening, however, the entire fruit forest looked exactly like the one he had. It made him constantly gasped with amazement. Especially the biggest tree in his forest was turned into thend god, he could even see the symbolic area that had been by a lighting bolt ok that tree.

    The old vige chief also observed the power of technology. At the same time, as a retired soldier, he was also a military enthusiast, so when he saw the game had many domestic weapons, it made him feel very proud of his country.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry, Luhua vige is not some tourist hotspots, we will not charge you money just for some pictures. We also don¡¯t mind it. If you need some more people, we can help you to find them...¡± After seeing the game, and discussing with the rest of three people, the old vige said to Zhou Yu.

    Not only they didn¡¯t mind, but they also praised Zhou Yu for making such a good game. Although their standards were probably based on the graphics quality of the game.

    After hearing that, Zhou Yu was finally relieved.

    Of course, he would give something in return in the end. It was just that he didn¡¯t have any money at the moment, so he couldn¡¯t give them anything. But he had already remembered it in his mind.

 TROO Chapter 26 The Second Child

    <h4>TROO Chapter 26 The Second Child</h4>

    Fishing and catching the small beasts, as usual, every day, everything seemed to be bing part of Zhou Yu¡¯s life, and nothing seemed to be able to stop Zhou Yu containing living like this.

    Looking at his collections, he now had aic studio and a gamepany. The nk seed that thrived in the animated soil had also grown into a beautiful peony seedling.

    The flower bud would soon blossom. At that time, Luhua vige would have its first animation director.

    So his current objective was very clear. It was to build an animation base, so he couldplete his collection.

    In order toplete his objective, Zhou Yu began to do his daily quests even harder.

    The old immortal crane¡¯s medicinal herb collections: collect 20 ordinary medicinal herbs. Rewards: 30 Moe Coins.

    Using Li Shizhen¡¯s dragon spruce medicinal hoe that he got from the third dragon Prince¡¯s treasure bowl, Zhou Yu was able to see the name the wild medicinal herbs and collect them. It only took him roughly onep around the vige to collect twenty of them.

    However, in the ordinary people¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yu¡¯s Chunibyo was getting even more severe. Taking a beautiful hoe with him all day long in the vige, he was always digging some useless wild weeds. What was the strangest thing, was that he was doing it very carefully as if he was digging some previous nts.

    However, Zhou Yu was already used to how other people look at him. So he didn¡¯t really mind it.

    The third dragon Prince¡¯s Brocade robe: the careless dragon Prince lost his brocade robe. Helping him to find it back will gain three chances to shake the treasure bowl and obtain the one-star treasures for free.

    Although the third dragon Prince usually only lurked around the vige, searching for something that he had lost was still a big task. Without any leads, he had to search every inch of thend of the vige.

    Little Rat thought that his brother Yu had lost something, therefore he gathered his minions to help brother Yu to find the things he had lost. But in the end, they all saw brother Yu picked up a ragged doll¡¯s clothing from the grass. It didn¡¯t look like a thing that needed him to spent the entire afternoon to search for.

    Everything about brother Yu was good, it was just that sometimes the things he did was very odd.

    The cormorant fisherman¡¯s quest was the easiest. Every time it would request some specific fish for him to catch. The price it gave was also much higher than the old dragon king.

    The times that He Yuanyuan and Zhou Shuyu contacted Zhou Yu had be less often. They were currently enjoying the wonderful university life. They probably had already forgotten the boring and dull otaku ¨C Zhou Yu.

    It was a shame that they were the only two rtively beautiful animated girls in the vige. The rest of the people were either small kids or old aunties.

    Unknowingly, one month had passed.

    There were quite a few things happened in the month that had just passed. Firstly, the war of Luhua vige was finally approved by the government, and now it was being advertised everywhere. Probably he would be able to sell the game very soon.

    Gao Shu, who was responsible for contacting Zhou Yu, wanted to invite other people in Zhou Yu¡¯s teams several times to do a special advertising interview, however, never once he was able to persuade Zhou Yu.

    To Zhou Yu, leaving his vige was like to go on a journey to the West, in term of the rest of the team members... where the hell was he going to find those people?

    Of course, this was just a small matter. He could just simply refuse them. But there was one thing that he needed to treat it seriously.

    It was that the peony flower finally blossomed, and another male Thumbelina was born.

    The fully bloomed peony was very beautiful. The people who liked flowers, such as He Yuanyuan would definitely like this.

    However, Zhou Yu was not interested in the flower at all. He was only interested in the boy that was sleeping in the center of the flower. Of course, it was not a perverted interest.

    Having gotten a boy from the ACG world two times, Zhou Yu almost wanted to curse out loud. Clearly, he had prayed so many times that he wanted a daughter, but this damn ACG world just did not want his dream toe true. It just kept sending him sons. Could it be possible that there were more males than females in the ACG world?

    Yang Kuai: Fostering Period.

    Profession: ???;

    Attribute: ???;

    Skill: ???;

    Mood: Happy.

    Although he wasining, since it was he who nted the seed, he would still take the responsibility. And this time, he was much more experienced than thest time. Seeing the kid was still sleeping, he quickly called over the old immortal crane and asked it to remove the curse. Soon, Yang Kuai woke up. With his nose was still blowing a snot bubble, his appearance was clearly worse than his elder brother Li Weinian.

    Welp, the elder brother was an idol, but this little brother currently didn¡¯t have any profession. It was just a little kid that could potentially be an animation director.

    ¡°Daddy, daddy, is that grandpa an Immortal?¡±

    Kids were always very curious. Pointing at the old immortal crane, who flew away in the demeanor of a transcendent being, he constantly asked questions about the old immortal crane.

    There were too many immortals in the ACG world, it was fundamentally different than the immortals from the real world. So Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how to answer it. He just vaguely replied yes.

    Since he had experiences, he thought that there wouldn¡¯t be many troubles for him to take care of the second kid. But he was wrong. Raising an idol waspletely different than raising an animation director.

    Li Weinian liked all kinds of toys, so he just needed to spend some coins to ask the beaver to make some toys for him. It was more than enough to satisfy Li Weinian¡¯s basic needs. However, Yang Kuai was extremely curious about everything around him. All kinds of questions were thrown at Zhou Yu, almost making him lose his mind.

    ¡°Why I don¡¯t see mommy?¡± ¡°Why daddy needs to go toilet but I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Why this flower is red, but that flower is ck?¡± ¡°Why the dragon king grandpa has a beard but daddy doesn¡¯t have?¡± etc...

    He couldn¡¯t stay silent. Even if he didn¡¯t know the answers, he had to make up some answers. Otherwise, the mood points would drop rapidly. Only untilter on did he realized that those questions would determine the kid¡¯s future. It was just like the list of questions given out by the fate prediction websites to their visitors, in the end, those sites would use those answers to predict the visitors¡¯ fates.

    It was just that the kid asked too many questions.

    The same as Li Weinian, the re-spawning points for kids¡¯ equipment once again appeared in the vige.

    Because Li Weinian¡¯s profession was very clear, so all the items that were spawned, were for idols use. However, because Yang Kuai¡¯s profession was yet determined, all the items were randomly generated, and the stats that those items increased, were also very random.

    And today, Zhou Yu even found a nursery building in the vending machine. Looking at the description on the screen, it seemed like it was specifically used for taking care of babies. He could even decide kids¡¯ future paths through the building as well.

    However, it was too expensive. With 10k Moe Coins price tag, it immediately scared Zhou Yu away. Plus seeds were also very rare, he wouldn¡¯t use it frequently. It would be just a waste of money.

    The 7 days of fostering period quickly passed and Yang Kuai finally reached adulthood.

    Yang Kuai: adulthood; Gaining insight into ¡°directing animations¡±. Uponpleting the quest will awaken the profession.

    ¡®Fuck, it is still not over yet.¡¯

    Quest ¨C The Awaken of Animation Director: young man Yang Kuai has discovered a big question mark on his life path. He, who was full of adventurous spirit, prepared to ept this challenge. Do you wish to help him toplete this journey?

    There were two options below, Support or Oppose.

    Of course, he would support it. However, how far would this journey be?

    The otaku Zhou Yu suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

 Chapter 27 A Heroâ€™s Adventure.

    <h4>Chapter 27 A Hero¡¯s Adventure.</h4>

    Yang Kuai reced his clothing with a suit of sportswear, and just like a small young hero who was going to set off for an adventure, he got a wooden sword from the carpenter beaver, an armor from the third dragon Prince, a pair of shoes from the old dragon king, a pair of trousers from the old Immortal Crane and some fish alls from the cormorant fisherman.

    Equipment and food were all there, it really looked like he was going to start a long journey. Of course, the hero was still short of one most important equipment, it was a horse carriage. So Zhou Yu had to improvise and act like a horse carriage in this adventure...

    Welp, he couldn¡¯t just let Yang Kuai, who was only 15cm tall to run around alone, it would be too inefficient.

    After saying goodbye to the old dragon king and other people, Yang Kuai began the first adventure in his life vigorously. And to Zhou Yu, this was the first time he left the vige in many years.

    Strange roads, strange streets, and strange people, he felt like as if he had just traveled to a different country. It made him feel extremely ufortable.

    However... It was just a neighboring vige.

    Yang Kuai didn¡¯t care about what his ¡°horse carriage¡± was thinking, he was only focusing on his adventure. And the first quest in his adventure was to deal with some hooligans that were bullying vigers.

    And there really were some hooligans.

    Outside a small convenience store, ced two billiard tables, a few young men, who clearly looked like they were up to no good, were smoking cigarettes and ying the billiards.

    While ying the billiard, they were also drinking as well and they often finished a bottle very quickly. Upon finishing the bottle, they casually smashed the beer bottle at a corner of the street. Every time when the smashing sound appeared, they would let out a loud cheer.

    This type of people were the people that Zhou Yu scared the most. If it was still in the old days, Zhou Yu would have probably already left. Because he feared that they might want to cause some troubles for him.

    However, Yang Kuai behaved like as if he was being injected with chicken blood. He constantly urged the ¡°horse carriage¡± to get closer. Because Xiao Hua, who had been bullied by hooligans, was still waiting for him to take revenge for what they had done to her.

    Xiao Hua was an anime Loli who they encountered when they just entered the vige. Only until then did Zhou Yu just realized that there were also other citizens of the ACG world existed outside Luhua vige. It was just that he didn¡¯t know if they already existed before or they were only generated because of this adventure.

    Seeing the poor little Loli was crying constantly, it sparked the soul of the queer uncle inside Zhou Yu. Just when he nned to ask Loli what was going on while thinking that he might be able to lure the Loli to go to Luhua vige and make her settle there, Yang Kuai approached her before him...

    Within just a few words, they understood what happened. Her favorite bear doll was taken from her by a group of hooligans. It was a verymon newbie quest in any games.

    As a hero, Yang Kuai epted the quest readily. Then he ¡°rode¡± his ¡°horse carriage¡± and began to search for hooligans inside the vige.

    Then they arrived at the small convenience store.

    And it was at this moment did Zhou Yu finally understood why he had a bad feeling back then.

    As the old saying goes: ¡°in simr water simr fish are found¡±. On the shoulders of every real-world hooligan that was drinking beer and smoking a cigarette, stood a small animated hooligan. Looking at their exaggerated hairstyles, heavy make-up, mboyant costumes, and piercings, it was obvious that they were not good people.

    At the moment, this group of animated hooligans was doing a football show, and the ¡°football¡± they were kicking around was Xiao Hua¡¯s bear doll. The little bear doll flew from one hooligan¡¯s shoulder to another hooligan¡¯s shoulder. It surprised Zhou Yu a lot that they didn¡¯t even miss a single pass. Their football passing skills were much better than the Chinese national football team!

    This was bad... Yang Kuai needed to deal with those animated hooligans, that meant Zhou Yu needed to stay in the convenience store for a while until the thing finished.

    But staying with those real-world hooligans...

    Zhou Yu, who felt extremely nervous and ufortable, entered the store, pretending to buy something while looking at what Yang Kuai was doing.

    As soon as he approached them, a western cowboy style background music suddenly appeared. However, it seemed like only Zhou Yu was able to hear it. It meant that there was a special event going on.

    Influencing by the background music, a tense atmosphere began to spread in the convenience store. All the animated hooligans suddenly stopped ying, and they all red at Yang Kuai sternly.

    ¡°You are not around here, are you a traveler?¡± One of the hooligans, who looked like the leader, said in an arrogant and aggressive tone.

    Yang Kuai was like the protagonist of a Western film, ¡°that¡¯s not important, can you please return the bear doll, the poor little girl could not stop crying, it made me couldn¡¯t have a peaceful afternoon nap.¡±

    Right after he said it, the background music began even tense, as if the fight could break out at any moment. It made Zhou Yu slightly look forward to the fight between the citizens of the ACG world.

    However, it was at this moment, the thing, that Zhou Yu was worried about the most, happened.

    A slightly drunk hooligan looked at Zhou Yu and said, ¡°hey, you, stranger, drink this, then we will be brothers.¡±

    Then he stuffed a bottle of beer into Zhou Yu¡¯s arms, and before Zhou Yu replied, he raised his head and drank the bottle he had in his hand empty.

    ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t drink,¡± Zhou Yu was being honest. He indeed didn¡¯t drink alcohol or smoke cigarettes. Because he didn¡¯t like the bitter taste of them.

    However, his honest reply made the hooligan very angry. Smashing the empty bottle he had, the hooligan cursed, ¡°motherfucker, You ungrateful punk!¡±

    The angry shout instantly attracted some other hooligans outside the store. The old grandma, who was probably the owner of the store, had already disappeared. Her ability to judge the situation was simply astonishing.

    One store, two fights broke out at the same time. And the result would also be very obvious. Yang Kuai was a hero, and he was also fully armed. Dealing a few hooligans was not a problem for him at all. It would be very easy for him to obtain some XP and the love of the little Loli ¨C Xiao Hua.

    However, Zhou Yu...

    ¡°OFFICER! HELP!...¡±

    Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t stupid, fighting those hooligans was something that should be done by protagonists. For ordinary people like him, running away was the only option.

    A loud scream sessfully distracted those hooligans, and while all of them turned around, he took the opportunity and ran out of the store through the side door, leaving Yang Kuai fighting those animated hooligans alone.

    The after effects of being tortured by the small beasts for three months finally appeared. Although Zhou Yu¡¯s speed was not fast, it was not a problem for him to get rid of those hooligans, who were slightly drunk.

    After he ran ap around the vige, he noticed that he was not tired and he wasn¡¯t even short of breath. If it was before, he would have probably already lie on the ground now.

    Seeing the hooligans gave up chasing him, Zhou Yu took a detour and went back to the small convenience store. Yang Kuai clear had the upper hand of the fight, those small hooligans were beaten so badly to a degree that one could hardly bear to look at them. However, as the father of Yang Kuai, Zhou Yu had been chased around by the real-world hooligans. It was really an embarrassment to the hero¡¯s family.

    However, he couldn¡¯t stay here for long, just when he urged Yang Kuai to finish the fight as soon as possible, those real-world hooligans returned to the store while cursing constantly.

    As soon as they entered the store, the red-haired hooligan, who gave the bottle of beer to Zhou Yu, instantly shouted, ¡°motherfucker, you even dare toe back, if I don¡¯t catch you this time, I¡¯ll change my name!¡±

    So it began another marathon.

    Although the hooligans said very loudly and confidently, their body conditions couldn¡¯t support them from chasing Zhou Yu at all. In the end, they all leaned against a wall vomiting.

    Therefore Zhou Yu won the second chase again.

 Chapter 28 Fighting Brigands

    <h4>Chapter 28 Fighting Brigands</h4>

    After returning to the small convenience store, the animated hooligans were on already their knees begging for forgiveness. Yang Kuai¡¯s face was very stern while constantly lecturing those hooligans. It seemed like he wanted to use the power of non-stop talking still to reform them.

    Zhou Yu wanted to leave as soon as possible, however, Yang Kuai didn¡¯t agree. Before he was able to reform those hooligans, he didn¡¯t want to leave. So he carried on talking.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only stay vigntly outside the store, while waiting for Yang Kuai to finish talking. But soon, the group of hooligans that finally stopped themselves from vomiting return to the store again.

    Seeing the strange young man was seemingly waiting for someone outside the store, the leader-like hooligan¡¯s face was filled with a twisted smile.

    ¡°What is fucking wrong with you...¡±

    Indeed, what was wrong with him. Since he had already run away, why he wanted toe back? It was understandable the first time because he might leave something behind. But doing it so many times, clearly, he was ying with them. How could they not be angry?

    However, despite they were angry, they didn¡¯t have any strength to chase at all. After entering the store one by one, they just sat on the ground and refused to get again. Sitting on the ground panting, their defeated look just like those small animated hooligans, who were currently being re-educated by Zhou Kuai.

    ¡®Uh... I guess this also counts as a win. Hmmm... Long live peace.¡¯

    Yang Kuai finally finished lecturing. And those small hooligans no longer covered with dark shades. Instead, there were rainbows around them as if they had beenpletely purified.

    If the real-world people were as simple as the citizens of the ACG world... Anyway, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to change those real-world hooligans just by simply talking to them.

    Everyone had their own way of living, he couldn¡¯t force them.

    Now he should take the opportunity that those real-world hooligans had not recovered their strength to leave this ce as soon as possible. And probably he would nevere back again.

    Having given back the bear doll to the Loli Xiao Hua, hero -Yang Kuai received a kiss. In terms of the poor horse carriage ¨C Zhou Yu, he got nothing.

    ¡°Little Kuai, the quest has finished, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    After being chased around in the neighboring vige for two times, Zhou Yu sweated a lot. Plus it was very unusual for him to stay outside for such a long time, so he was slightly irritated.

    He just wanted to go home to have a hot shower and then y with hisputer to enjoy the beautiful home life.

    ¡°Dad, what do you mean. Xiao Hua said that there is a group of brigands outside the vige. She asked us to help her to eliminate those brigands. How can we give up helping her?¡±

    ¡®Dammnit! It is a quest chain,¡¯ Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but turn around. The towering mountain could be clearly seen behind him. Seeing the cell phone tower on the top of the mountain was like arge lightning rod, he felt his both legs were shaking.

    ¡°The brigands you were talking about, do you know where they are exactly in the mountain?¡± He asked with a quivering voice. He hoped that Yang Kuai would say that they were at the bottom of the mountain.

    However, Yang Kuai didn¡¯t say anything. He just chicly pointed at the mountaintop.

    ¡®What...¡¯ Zhou Yu almost cried. He had just been chased around by a group of hooligans, and now he had to climb a mountain. And that mountain was at least eight hundred meters tall. Although it was not a very big mountain, the craggy mountain roads would be more than enough to make the otaku ¨C Zhou Yu feel like as if he was in hell.

    The small mountain paths were definitely out of the consideration, because he didn¡¯t recognize the roads. Who knows where they might lead him to.

    There was a main road heading all the way to the mountaintop. However, normally this type of mountain road had many unnecessary turns, therefore it would at least take him 7 or 8 hours to climb to the top ande back.

    But for the future animation director! He had to do it.

    Having gone to a small restaurant, he solved hisunch problem. At the same time, he also restored some physical energy. Then he began to climb the mountain with Yang Kuai...

    Because he had defeated some hooligans, Zhou Yu was overconfident about his physical strength, but then he was wrecked by the mountain road.

    Around halfway through his journey, he began to feel dizzy and his legs began to lose strength. He had to take rests from time to time.

    Looking at Yang Kuai singing songs while enjoying the cool breeze and beautiful sceneries on his shoulders, Zhou Yu¡¯s mind was filled with resentment. ¡®Who am I doing this for, and this stupid kid is still singing. I hope he bites his tongue...¡¯

    It is said that when climbing a mountain, it is better not to take any rests during the journey. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care that much. He would just take rests immediately if he couldn¡¯t walk anymore. And then he would slowly move an inch by inch towards the mountaintop.

    Throughout the entire journey, he could see some cars passing by, however, not a single driver stopped their cars and kindly offered a chance to pick him up. Only until this moment did Zhou Yu just realized that he could have simply hired a motorcycle at the bottom of the mountain. It would¡¯ve been a much easier journey.

    s, he was used to the simple life. He just subconsciously thought that he would be able to make it on foot, and there was no need to waste some money. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this journey would be that difficult.

    When it was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he finally made it to the mountaintop. As soon as he got to the top, he crawled to a shady ce and stopped moving. He had no more energy to do things like shouting loudly at the top of the mountain or enjoying the views of having the world underneath his feet.

    In terms of Yang Kuai, Zhou Yu just waved his hand and told him that he could do anything he liked. As a horse carriage, he must act like a horse carriage. The horse that could help heroes to kill enemies was either called beast or Red Hare.

    The brigands that lived on top of cellphone tower finally ran into misfortunes. A country boy, who knew Kung Fu, appeared out of nowhere and broke into their camp, defeating many of their men single-handedly. It was even more powerful than Zhao Yun.

    However, at the moment, an engineer-like person, that was currently maintaining the cell phone tower, didn¡¯t know that there was a fierce fight going on near him.

    The only person that could see the fierce fight was still lying in a bush like a dead body.

    ¡°Dad, dad, look, there is a treasure!¡±

    Seeing little Kuai hopped back excitedly while carrying a statue that was as big as him, Zhou Yu who had been rest for a while quickly got up.

    Mysterious statue (unappraised), Attributes: ? ? ?

    Damn, there was even a loot system. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, at least, he still had something. It meant that this trip was still worth it.

    But what Zhou Yu was worried about the most right now was the other thing. ¡°Little Kuai, is there any more quests after this?¡± He asked nervously.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s it. After we get back home, we can ask the uncle immortal to help me to awaken my profession.¡±

    Only when Zhou Yu heard this, did he finally smiled. He then gently stroke the head of little Kuai to congratte him forpleting his quest. In fact, Zhou Yu was very worried that this kid would be addicted to this kind of quest.

    What if he found that defeating the brigands was not interesting anymore, and what if he wanted to do something like against the gods, then there would be no ends...

    But he just wanted an animation director!

    It was much more easy for him to go down the mountain. It was just that the night was getting darker, and he could not see the road clearly. In the night, the mountain and the woods suddenly became very scary. The originally cool breeze was suddenly able to make spine chilling noises. With strange light dots looming in the woods, it was as if there were something in the woods watching him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was little Kuai with him, he would have probably already run down the mountain.

    Luckily, he had already thought about this before he climbed the mountain. With a shlight that he had prepared before, he slowly got back home.

    Although he also wanted to find out little Kuai¡¯s stats and what the statue was, It was already veryte when he got home, the light in the Taoist temple was also already put out. Plus he was also very exhausted, He fell asleep very quickly.

 TROO Chapter 29 Consecrate

    <h4>TROO Chapter 29 Consecrate</h4>

    Zhou Yu was truly tired that day. His both legs were still painful when he woke up the second day. Fortunately, this type of muscle soreness happened very frequently in the past two months, he was already used to it. It was just that it was slightly severe today.

    With the school bell rang out in the vige, and the sound of kids shouting ¡°good-morning-mister...¡± reverberated in the air, it made people can¡¯t help but feel nostalgic about the old days they went to schools.

    Facing the sunny sky, Zhou Yu spat out the foam in his mouth and finished brushing his teeth. He then returned to the toolhouse to check all the scale models to make sure everything was running normally. Only after that did he finally started his day.

    Little kuai who was woken up by Zhou Yu was still very sleepy. Both of his eyes still hadn¡¯t opened. Only until he was thrown into the Taoist temple did he finally woke up reluctantly. The old immortal crane was tranquil and calm, it took little kuai into the main pce and then closed the door, leaving Zhou Yu, who wanted to see what would happen, speechless.

    ¡®Uh... Will this old Taoist do anything unspeakable to my second child?¡¯ while lowering his head to get close to the temple to listen to the movements inside, Zhou Yu¡¯s imagination began to run wild.

    No strange moaning sounds, the second child also did not scream for help, it was very quiet as if there was no one inside. This strange silencested for two or three minutes, then suddenly a loud thunder rang from the inside of the pce, and it instantly shocked Zhou Yu, who was trying to eavesdrop.

    ¡®Damn... what exactly is the old Taoist doing inside, that there are even thunders inside the pce?¡¯

    Just when he wanted to push the door open to check what happened, he saw the old immortal crane walked out of the door in a tranquil and calm manner.

    As Zhou Yu looked inside the pce, all he could see was a cloud of thick white fog that he could not see through. The old Taoist did not even talk to him, he just directly began to appraise and consecrate the statue that they had taken from the brigands.

    The mysterious statue was ced in the empty courtyard of the Taoist temple, so he could see the whole process of the consecration, but Zhou Yu was more anxious about his second child now. He did not see himing out with the old immortal crane. Did he fail or did he just ascend to the higher realm?

    It was at this moment, a fifty-something old man with a pair of reading sses walked out of the thick fog. When he saw Zhou Yu, he immediately said, ¡°father, I¡¯ve seeded it.¡±

    ¡®Who the fuck are you!¡¯ Zhou Yu was shouting hysterically inside his mind. He gave the old Taoist a fresh and youthful young man, but in the end, he got a wrinkled old man. More importantly, the old man even called him: father...

    ¡®Uh... I suddenly feel like I am very old.¡¯

    Although he wasining, he still understood that anything in the ACG world should not treat seriously.

    His second child became an old man, was already the fact, he could not change it. He just treated it as that his second kid aged very fast. What he should be focusing right now was the stats of his second kid. This was directly rted to the quality of the animation that would be produced. So he could not be careless at all.

    Yang kuai ¨C an ordinary animation director. Concept art: 35; Storyboard: 52; Animation:45; Sound effect: 38; Special effect: 50; Personality Traits: Fantast (increase the quality of fantasy works by 10%); Procrastination Maniac (have a very high probability of dying production time).

    It was understandable to have an ordinary aptitude. After all, there weren¡¯t any training institutes in the vige. Having an ordinary aptitude was already not too bad. One positive personality trait and one bad personality traits, so it could be said that it was not bad overall.

    Then he shifted his attention to the statue. As the old immortal crane waved the fly-whisk in his hand, in the air roughly one meter above the Taoist temple appeared a dark cloud. With faint blue lightning appearing inside it from time to time, it was clearly a thundercloud.

    ¡®Is this the legendary Heavenly Thunder Cultivation Method?¡¯

    With the lightning cracking more and more frequently and the noise of thunder became more and more loudly, Zhou Yu moved a few steps back instinctively. He didn¡¯t know what the Taoist was doing, but it looked very dangerous. So he¡¯d better keep some distances from him.

    It was at this moment, the thundercloud seemed to have gathered enough energy. With a loud noise, a white raging lighting bolt struck the statue on the square fiercely. It instantly lit the statue on fire, and in the fire, there seemed to be a ck shadow.

    Then as the old Immortal Crane waved his fly-whisk once again, the dark cloud instantly disappeared and the fire on the statue also became smaller and smaller until it also disappeared. All it left was a totally ck statue.

    But soon, the ck burnedyer of the statue slowly came off one by one. When all the ck pieces fell off the statue, a domineering old man with a pair of sses appeared before him.

    ¡®Damn... it could even change its appearance.¡¯

    The statue of Wan Laiming: increasing the artistic quality of animations by 30 points, automatically adding Chinese style special effect to animations by 30 points, Cutout animations could be produced without requiring the special talented people.

    ¡®Holy shit, it seemed like he hit the jackpot.¡¯

    There was no need to think. Such a good thing should be immediately given to the animation base. Before he went out to do the quest chains yesterday, he had actually already bought the animation base blueprint and handed it to the carpenter beaver.

    Looking at the time, It should bepleted by now.

    The basic animation base could have two animation studios. If required one property managementpany before it could be formally activated. Then the same as the gamepany, he needed to hire the teams.

    Unleashing the hand of miracle: a crazy team of psychiatric patients, a lustful team of perverts, a greedy team of gluttons.

    At this moment, Zhou Yu, who was already familiar with this type of recruitment process, met the most difficult choice in history.

    Of course, the psychiatric patients and the greedy gluttons were out of considerations. They were clearly no use to him. The problem was a lustful team of perverts. The special skill they had was to increase the quality of hentai animations by 20%.

    ¡®Hentai! Hentai! Hentai!...¡¯

    As if there were many bulletmentsshed through his mind, it made his mind gopletely nk for the entire three minutes.

    There was a sinister little demon kept whispering in his ear, ¡°Keep it! It is Okay, after all, no one will be able to see it. You can just enjoy it yourself.¡±

    On the other side, there was a sacred little angel kept whispering, ¡°Zhou Yu, you are a pure and innocent man, there are thousands of anime fans waiting for your work, don¡¯t be fooled by evil desires!¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s hands were constantly shaking. He hesitated for a very long time as if there were two armies fighting inside him. One army was shouting, ¡°Long Live Oppai...¡± The other army was shouting, ¡°Burn them all...¡± In short, it was a mess inside his mind. But eventually, he still chose to cancel.

    At that moment, as if all the energies were drained from his body, his character became entirely grey-colored[1]. All he left with was the endless regrets.

    ¡®Rationality my ass, morality my ass... my ass...¡¯ s, it was all his own fault, he couldn¡¯t me anyone. But then again, even if it happened again, he would probably still do the same.

    Dispiritedly, he clicked the search button again: a lustful team of perverts, a sacred team of humorous practitioners, and a silent team of the deaf.

    ¡®Dammnit, it really came back!¡¯

    But this time was much easier to choose. Because what followed behind it was a very rare team with two positive effects.

    A sacred team of humorous practitioners: increasing the quality of Xianxia animations by 20%, increasing humorous points of all types of animations by 30 points.

    It was currently the best team he had encountered.

    In terms of a silent team of the deaf. It would be able to produce Tom and Jerry this type of silent animation. And it would increase the quality of this type of animations by 20%. But the downside of this team was that it was only able to produce silent animations.

    Havingpared three of them, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t hesitate. He chose the sacred team of humorous practitioners straight away.

    [1] became entirely grey-colored is like what the picture below

 TROO Chapter 30 Pixel Factory

    <h4>TROO Chapter 30 Pixel Factory</h4>

    Chapter 30 Pixel Factory

    A strange group soon appeared before Zhou Yu. They were mainly made of monks, Taoists, Nuns, priests, exorcists, wizards, shamans, etc... all kinds of religious people.

    There were around thirty of them, and all of them wore strange clothes. They didn¡¯t look like an animation team at all. Instead, they looked more like a group of adventurers, who were ready to do some dungeon quests. Perhaps, even the most difficult dungeon would not be a problem for them.

    The animation base was like a park with many small studios spread out in the park. Although it didn¡¯t have any big buildings like the gamepany did, its environment was much better. With all kinds of flowers and nts, it looked more like a beautiful holiday resort.

    Soon, those religious people began to spread out in the park, ying kite, showing off their romantic love rtionships, ying tai chi, using the exercise equipment, it looked like a park even more.

    With its size as big as a millstone, it was the biggest scale model so far. So when moving it into the toolhouse, it took Zhou Yu a great effort.

    Looking at the messy toolhouse seemed to have be slightly crowded, Zhou Yu decided that when he received the money from the game portal, he would sort out a bigger room to keep all those important buildings.

    The basic animation base could only be equipped with one statue. A small open space had already been reserved in the small square in the center of the animation base. There were simr ces in the gamepany as well. However, because he didn¡¯t have any statue for the gamepany, so at the moment, it was left empty.

    cing the statue in the middle, it fit into the slot perfectly. ording to the carpenter beaver, he twisted the statue, so it could be locked in there. This type of mechanism also amazed Zhou Yu.

    After the statue as ced, it suddenly glowed a strange light. Then the entire park became vibrant. All the religious people began to surround the statue while cheering out loud as if they had obtained some kind of mysterious power.

    In terms of the property managementpany. Surprisingly, he was able to get a Prosperous Green Grass property managementpany during the first try. It would be able to increase the fashion indicator of the animation base by 20 points.

    Now that all the necessary elements of the animation base had been provided, it could finally be formally opened. Upon opening the practitioner¡¯s studio, Zhou Yu learned that it was able to produce three tiers of animations. It was the same as the gamepany.

    The same as before, he wanted to check the quality of each tier one by one.

    Tier one animation costs: Movie (50 Moe coins, 30 Pixel points) TV series (3 Moe Coins and 2 Pixel points per episode) maximum 5 small beast cards, 10 mood points.

    Tier two animation costs: Movie (150 Moe coins, 90 Pixel points) TV series (9 Moe Coins and 6 Pixel points per episode) maximum 10 small beast cards, 30 mood points.

    Tier three animation costs: Movie (250 Moe coins, 150 Pixel points) TV series (15 Moe Coins and 10 Pixel points per episode) maximum 15 small beast cards, 50 mood points.

    Different to the gamepany, small beasts card became optional here. Instead, the necessary element was reced with pixel points. Originally, he thought that it would require him to add some elite beast cards like ¡°The Filming Lion¡±. But it seemed like he was wrong.

    He already knew about the pixel points from the cormorant fisherman. After processing the fish of the ACG world, he would receive some pixel points. But he needed to have the pixel factory first.

    This greedy system!

    The pixel factory blueprint cost 500 Moe Coins, plus the construction fee of 100 Moe Coins, another property managementpany and recruitments, etc... It cost him 1000 Moe Coins in total. In the end, all his saving was only enough for making a tier one animation movie.

    ¡®s, I miss the days when I have 5,000 Moe Coins.¡¯

    The basic pixel factory was only able to process 30 fish per hour. One-star fish for one Pixel point, two-star fish for two Pixel points, and so on, the fish with the title ¨C King attached to them would be doubled.

    From now on the fish he caught every day could be processed here into the necessary materials for making animations.

    It was truly an interlocking setting!

    The animation director had the highest status in the animation base. Not only did he own a private mansion, but everyone also had to call him master respectfully whenever they met him.

    This made Yang Kuai feel very satisfied. With his hands sped behind his back, he was wandering in the animation base. Clearly, he wanted to cause ¡°troubles¡± for other employees.

    The same as the gamepany, after clicking the tier-one animation movie, it didn¡¯t start straight away. Instead, it also spat out a piece of paper.

    Then it was time to fill the paper.

    Tier one animation movie:

    Based on The ming Mountain arc of Journey To The West;

    Duration 2 hours;

    Animation director ¨C Yang Kuai;

    Animation team ¨C a sacred team of humorous practitioners;

    Production time: 24 Hours.

    ..............................

    Gao Shu was the person in charge of Brothel Taoist. The upper management of thepany had high hopes for this new team, so they were very generous about the advertisement fund for this team.

    In order to make this project sessful, Gao Shu handed the teams, that he used to charge, over to the other people in his department. He felt like his future was here, so he wanted to focus on this team.

    The department he worked at was verypetitive. Whoever discovered a good team would not only be guaranteed to receive bonuses in the future, but their positions would also be increased a lot.

    In order to get the Taoist, Gao Shu spent a lot of effort, so of course, he wanted to manage this team well.

    However, only when he took over the team did he just found out that he was into deep trouble.

    The representative of the Taoist team was really unbelievable.

    In the past, the teams, that he was in charge of, would alwayse to him, asking when the game would be approved, when they would start to promote the game, or when they could release the game, etc... They all feared that their work would be forgotten by the people from the site. However, this Taoist never asked him a single question as if he hadpletely forgotten about this.

    Seeing the Taoist was so calm, Gao Shu thought that the Taoist was very confident about their game. He even thought that their patience deserved praise. However, after he messaged them that their game was approved by the government, all he received was a letter ¨C ¡°k¡±.

    ¡®K my ass!¡¯

    Being approved by the government meant that they could release the game at any time, it also meant they would soon be paid for their hard work. This was the day that many game developers had been waiting for. However, he just replied with one letter. Not even aplete word.

    Since that reply, Gao Shu had a bad feeling. And just like what he had felt, what happened after made Gao Shu want to bang his head against a wall.

    After all the necessary documents were ready. The promotion of the game immediately began. Whether it was other gaming sites or their own sites, all the banners and advertising videos, texts, posters, were released at the same time. With enough advertising fund, Gao Shu intended to make this game big and make this Taoist development team famous.

    Many gaming sites, magazines all showed interests in the game, and many of them wanted to interview the development team, hoping that they could learn some in-depth development processes of the game and the highlights of this game.

    The game would be released soon, so this type of interviews was very normal. Many development teams would only want to have as many interviews as possible to promote their games.

    However, when Gao Shu told the Taoist about the interview, the Taoist refused all of them at once.

    ¡°Do whatever you like, but we don¡¯t do interviews.¡±

    Gao Shu waspletely confused. It was not selling some fruits in a market where they needed to constantly shout what they were selling. This was a good game. If they advertised it well, they might even try to hit the first milestone, which was to sell 50 thousands copies of the game.

    However, no matter how Gao Shu tried to persuade the Taoist, he just couldn¡¯t change the Taoist¡¯s mind.

    In the end, the Taoist was probably irritated by his constant messages, he just directly replied, ¡°I am the only representative of the team, my team members all said that they do not want any interviews. However, if you are able to contact them individually, and change their minds, I¡¯ll not have any problem!¡±

    ¡®You think I won¡¯t be able to?!¡¯

    Gao Shu was also pissed off by the Taoist¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 31 The Old Movie

    <h4>Chapter 31 The Old Movie</h4>

    One monthter, Gao Shupletely became grey-colored. He didn¡¯t understand why it was so difficult to find a person.

    He even suspected that the Taoist¡¯s team left fake names in the game.

    Every single team member of the soldier¡¯s development team had their names written in the ending credits of the game. That was why Gao Shu thought that he would be able to find at least some of them.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that all of them were the characters from the ACG world. Unless he had the same ability as Zhou Yu, otherwise, he would never be able to find them.

    The only person he could find was Taoist ¨C Zhou Yu. All three games were based on Luhua vige, and Zhou Yu also lived there, so it was not hard to find him.

    Different to his team, the Taoist had no signs of wanting to hide his identity. Of course, when signing the contract and giving the bank details, Zhou Yu needed to provide real details, so even if he wanted to hide, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    This meant that Zhou Yu had an important role in the team. Otherwise, why would other people trust him to manage the money?

    However, Zhou Yu insisted that he was the representative of the team, he was not the team member, and didn¡¯t know anything about the game, so he didn¡¯t want to do interviews.

    After he investigated Zhou Yu, he found out that Zhou Yu was just an otaku. He had not even left the vige for more than a year. So it was most likely that theymunicated with each other through the inte.

    His profession was an online novel writer, and the novels he wrote was not particrly good. So it was very unlikely that he was the scriptwriter of the game.

    It made him wonder how did an ordinary man like him get to know the people who developed those games, and why they trusted him so much. Gao Shu could only marvel at how strange the rtionship between otakus, and soon, got back to his task of trying to find out other team members of the Taoist group.

    ...........................

    For business activities, Zhou Yu would definitely not participate in any of them. The first reason was that he did not want to move. The second reason was that the game was not made by him at all. Going out and revealing his face in the public, was a very ssic face pping trope. What if he was asked with some technical questions, then his lie would be exposed at an instant.

    If the game sold well, he would get more money. If the game did not sell well, he would still get some money. It was a business did not require any investment. No matter how ones looked at it, Zhou Yu would still profit. On the other hand, I am crazy over otaku had spent a lot of money on advertisements, if the game did not sell well, probably Gao Shu would be in deep troubles.

    Zhou Yu treated this matter entirely from an outsider¡¯s perspective. Therefore, he was pretty rxed. Even if the game did not sell well, and the site lost a lot of money over this project, or maybe the site would no longer want to work with him, he already got the money from the first game. With that money, it would help him to survive for a very long time. In short, it would be great if it was a sess, but even if it was not, he did not mind it at all.

    What Zhou Yu was addicted right now was making animations. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to think about games at the moment.

    Tier one animation movie ¡°Journey to the west ¨C the ming mountain¡± was finallypleted! There was an animation director in the team and a legendary statue providing special effects, plus the production team was also a high-quality team, and the animation itself was also the type of animations that would trigger the production team¡¯s special effects. So the final product would not be too bad.

    Moreover, after spending 50 ordinary small beast cards today, he surprisingly drew a cursed vintage film projector, which could be used in the real life from the chubby and stingy third dragon Prince¡¯s treasure bowl.

    Taking a close look, it was indeed an antique. It even reminded him of the outdoor cinema that he used to go to when he was young. At that time, the movie was projected onto a big canvas screen that was hanged onto a wall.

    Then as the strange ¡°two-wheeled¡± machine started running while making the clicking sounds, it projected a bright light beam onto the screen, disying many interesting stories.

    It usually yed two movies a night. However, when he was a kid, he would always be very sleepy during the night time. Despite that, no matter how his parents tried to drag him away, he would still refuse to leave, and still, want to see the movie to the end.

    ¡®I really miss the old days.¡¯

    The appearance of this antique was exactly the same as the projector in his memory. But through the eyes of the ACG world, he could see that there was a small creature called shadow demon inside the projector.

    With red skin, horns on its head, and the iconic arrow tail, it was the typical appearance of a Western-style demon. The only strange thing was, that it was wearing a worker¡¯s uniform.

    ¡°Greetings, master, shadow demon at your service,¡± The demon was as polite as a gentleman, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t sense dangers from it at all.

    Looking carefully inside the projector box, three was a small bed, a table, a chair, tool cab, and a bookshelf that was full of books, the whole box looked like a study room.

    In terms of the outside of the projector box, it was covered with normal mechanic stuff. Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how long it was in the dragon pce¡¯s treasure house, it still looked very new. Perhaps, it was all because of the shadow demon.

    And as he had expected, the shadow demon carried on, ¡°I used to be a projectionist. In order to give the audience the best movie experience, I sold my soul to the devil.

    The movie that is shown by me will give the audiences the most enjoyable experiences. However, the cost of that is, I will never be able to leave this box unless I finished showing 1,000 movies. Master, can you help me to eliminate this curse?¡±

    1000 movies... The production time of an animation movie was one day, he would definitely and only make high-tier animations in the future, plus the time he needed to use to restore mood points, it would take him at least one week to make one animation movie.

    Therefore, if he wanted to save this shadow demon, he would need at least 10 or 20 years.

    But eliminating curses? Wasn¡¯t this the old Immortal crane¡¯s expertise? Both Yang Kuai, and little Niannian¡¯s curses were removed by him, so probably he would be able to remove this curse as well.

    Quickly finding the old Immortal Crane, he exined the situation to him. However, after the old Immortal Crane walked around the projector¡¯s box to examine it carefully, he just shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I am unable to remove this curse. If you can find my master, maybe he will be able to do it.¡±

    Uh... It seemed like it was a legendary quest, and who knows how long it would take him to find the old immortal crane¡¯s master. So probably the shadow demon would have to show the movies at the moment.

    But the shadow demon didn¡¯t seem to be upset about it. After all, he had already spent a very long time in the projector box in the deep sea. He already felt very grateful that Zhou Yu had the intention to free him, let alone that he just needed to wait for some time.

    Having hope was much better than being hopeless.

    Besides, the shadow demon was passionate about his job. Otherwise, he would not have traded with the devil to obtain the special ability.

    Now that he could show movies to people again, he was very happy.

    Seeing him was checking the equipment nervously, fearing that the equipment would have problems when projecting movies, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to let him down.

    He went to his toolhouse and took out the finished animation movie. The first one he took out was the digital data, which could be stored on hisputer.

    Another one had multiple options, he could choose to have a film roll, a VHS tape, a disc, etc... with all kinds of technical terms, it made Zhou Yu feel headaches.

    Luckily, there was a Shadow Demon. It knew exactly what kind of film reel that was needed for this projector, which was called ¡®nightmare¡¯.

    After selecting the film roll, a film reel was slowly spat out of the bottom of the animation base. Just one roll couldn¡¯t store a two hours movie, so it was split into two parts.

    Anyway, it was time to view the movie.

    .....note.....

    s, those good old days. I don¡¯t know if any of you have experienced outdoor cinemas. But I really miss those days...

    Anyway, the same as usual, there will be no chapters next week. I need to correct mistakes in dark blood age.

    If you like this style of novels, do not hesitate to rmend any other novels with a simr style in thement section. I believe that many other readers will appreciate it.

 TROO Chapter 32 Little Outdoor Cinema

    <h4>TROO Chapter 32 Little Outdoor Cinema</h4>

    Today was Saturday, the kids, that had been ying in the school for several days, could finally have as much fun as they like. And Zhou Yu¡¯s yard was, of course, the most popr spot. Almost all the kids in the vige were there.

    Even some kids from the neighboring viges were also invited over to y with the delicate toys by the kids from Luhua vige.

    It was a shame that it was already early autumn, the temperature had started to drop. So they could not go swimming. But they could still y the war game or catch the thief game in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard.

    Just when the kids were ying, they suddenly saw brother Yu moved out a big machine. So they all began to surround him curiously.

    All the kids had never seen this type of strange machine before. However, it was actually quite understandable. The vintage projector was Zhou Yu¡¯s childhood. It had already be obsolete. Nowadays, people would either watch movies at home or go to the big cinemas, who would watch movie outdoor?

    ¡°Brother Yu, what is this? Can I pilot this?¡± little Rat was the one, who was the most curious. He quickly approached Zhou Yu and asked while trying to help Zhou Yu moving the machine.

    This kid¡¯s imagination was truly something else. Perhaps he wanted to pilot those wooden nes so badly for a very long time. Actually, it was not that surprising. After all, he was ying the war of Luhua vige recently. He was extremely interested in those nes that were flying in the sky in the game. He even changed his ss into an airne pilot.

    It was a shame that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have the ability to make the wooden airne fly. Little Rat could only y with the ne toys on the ground.

    ¡°No touching! This is a movie projector. I¡¯ll y a movie for you guys.¡±

    It was much more joyful to share the joy than enjoy it alone. Besides, it would be very sad to see someone enjoy the movie alone on such a big screen. Therefore, Zhou Yu nned to show the movie to all the kids.

    Watching movies on a big screen wasn¡¯t something new nowadays, unlike Zhou Yu¡¯s childhood. Whenever he heard that someone would be ying movies on the street, he would get excited for the whole day when he was young. There were also multimedia ssrooms in every elementary school nowadays, and all the kids would be able to watch some movies a few times a week. However, this was not a school, and it would not be some boring science and education movies. So Zhou Hao was still very happy.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what movie? I want to see Kung Fu Panda 3, can you get it?¡±

    ¡®Get my ass,¡¯ Zhou Yu was speechless. This group of kids was much more difficult to satisfy than him when he was a kid.

    When he was young, just the movie Three Monks(1) would be more than enough to make people crowded at the outdoor cinema. But now, those kids even demanded the Hollywood movie!

    However, it was just a tier-one movie. Even if there were some special effects added to it, it would not be a top quality movie. So he was not sure if those kids would enjoy it.

    What if those kids booed him? Then it would be very embarrassing for him.

    While worrying about the viewing experience of the movie, Zhou Yu slowly hanged the white projector screen on the branches of therge banyan tree inside his yard.

    What Zhou Yu did was also seen by some elderly people of the vige. They were overwhelmed with nostalgia. Because it reminded them of the good old days and the war movies they used to see.

    Therefore after the dinner, when the kids brought their own chairs to Zhou Yu¡¯s house, some elderly people also followed them behind and prepared to relive the old memories.

    Luckily, the yard was big enough to have all the people inside. Under the light, people quickly found their favorite spots. Before the movie was even started, the kids were already having fun with each other. They were constantlyughing and ying. At such ate time, they could still have so many people together. It made some naughty kids even more excited.

    However, this was night time after all. There were still some dark areas where light could not reach. Therefore after some kids, who fell over on the ground during chasing, were told off by their grandparents, they finally quiet down.

    If it was in the old days, some pers would take this opportunity to make those kids ask their parents to buy some snacks for them, and then they would be able to enjoy the snacks while watching movies.

    At that time, all the kids were dressing hoodies. After watching the movie and arriving home, many parents would often discover that their kids¡¯ hoodies were like a department store. There were many snacks packagings inside their pockets. Therefore many kids would often be told off by their parents after the movie again.

    Looking at the sky, it was dark enough. So Zhou Yu walked out of the house with the film reels. He switched off the lights in the yard, leaving only the smallmp light open next to the projector. Without themplight, it would be very difficult for the projectionist to change the film reels and check the problems with the projector if there was any.

    Of course, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t need to do any of those. He just needed to sit next to the projector and pretend that he was doing all the work. But the reality was that it was all done by the shadow demon.

    With its great skill, it first adjusted the angle of the projector and then instructed Zhou Yu to ce the film reel, that had the part 1 movie, and the empty film reel on the projector.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s other job was to make sure that there wasn¡¯t anyone near him. Otherwise, the fact that the projector was showing the movie by itself would be instantly exposed. Of course, in the dark night, it would be very difficult to see what he was doing. Plus he already used his body to block the view, as long as no one walked close to him, no one would not be able to notice anything.

    Since everything was ready. It was time to y the movie.

    In the machine¡¯s clicking sounds, the projector started running. It followed by pleasant music that came from the speakers next to the screen. The movie ¨C The ming mountain was formally started.

    By just seeing the opening, Zhou Yu immediately understood, that the quality of the movie was almost the same as the animation Havoc in Heaven(2). Although its graphics couldn¡¯t be considered as good, the sound effects of the movie could almostpete with arge symphony orchestra. When the ssic sound of Peking Opera music appeared, it instantly attracted those elderly people¡¯s attention. However, when they realized that it was an animation, they could only sigh with disappointment. But none of them left. After all, their grandchildren were still here.

    But the movies that those kids liked the most were animations. Even if the graphics of the animation was not very good, they still enjoyed the movie a lot.

    Even the little Rat, who was worried about the quality of the movie, also pped his hands and shouted constantly while watching the movie. It seemed like Zhou Yu¡¯s concerns was not necessary.

    To be honest, the people, who liked this movie, either understood the importance of this movie towards the Chinese animation industry or probably had some emotional affinity with this style of animation. In terms of the rest of the people who liked this movie, they were probably those kids, who didn¡¯t mind the graphics quality of the animation.

    To Zhou Yu, it was an enjoyment to see this style of movie once in a while. However, if he needed to watch it every week, of course, he would not be able to enjoy it.

    Therefore the tier-one animation could be abandoned. In term of the tier-two animation, he would need to check it tomorrow.

    The content of the movie did not have anything special, and there was also nothing, in particr, that would make someone want to criticize it. The animation faithfully reproduced the original story. Although the sound effects were spectacr, and the voice-acting of every actor was pretty standard, the animation style was very old fashioned. It was the only pity thing about the animation.

    Two hours quickly passed. To those kids, it was already veryte. So even if they cried for another movie, Zhou Yu would not y it anymore. Switching off the projector and switching on the light in the yard, he began to send every kid home, while they were still constantly whining.

    ¡°Brother Yu, when will you y another movie for us again?¡±

    Little Rat didn¡¯t have any patience, he already started to ask for the time for the next outdoor cinema.

    ¡°In the future, as long as I am free, I¡¯ll y a movie every Saturday night. But there is one condition. You must finish your homework first. Whoever didn¡¯t finish their homework, I¡¯ll not allow them to see the movie.¡±

    Because of this, the adults in Luhua vige were pleasantly surprised to discover, that all their kids started to take the initiative to do their homework near the weekend as if they suddenly became good kids.

    Only when they asked their kids did they finally understood that Zhou Hong¡¯s strange kid ¨C Zhou Yu, opened a little outdoor cinema.

    And this cinema didn¡¯t take money. It only epted kids¡¯ homework as the entry tickets. Anyone who didn¡¯t finish their homework, would not be allowed to watch the movie.

    This was truly a great idea.

 Chapter 33 The Forbidden Animation â€“ â€œThe Kingdom Of Dreamsâ€

    <h4>Chapter 33 The Forbidden Animation ¨C ¡°The Kingdom Of Dreams¡±</h4>

    As the first memorable animated movie that was produced by the animation base, ¡°The ming Mountain¡± was unexpectedly liked by the children in the vige. And the shadow demon was also very happy because its work was liked by other people. It couldn¡¯t even wait to y the next movie.

    However, Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t satisfied. Because from the perspective of a picky otaku, if the animation had this kind of quality, the only thing it could sell was the nostalgic feeling. It waspletely different than the animation that he had imagined.

    Carrying on ying this kind of animations really couldn¡¯t satisfy him. Although ssic animation movies would be remembered by people forever, animation movies shouldn¡¯t stop improving. Probably the only sad thing about this was that many people still found the animation ¨C Havoc in Heaven, which was produced decades ago, was still better than the animations produced nowadays.

    The tier-two animation was based on the failed book ¨C ¡°The Kingdom Of Dreams¡± that Zhou Yu had written a long time ago. Because he really couldn¡¯t think of any other work that he could use to test the tier-two animation. However, when the animation came out, he almost regretted his ass off.

    ¡°Why?¡±, you ask. The reason was very simple. Because the level of embarrassment was immeasurable.

    When he wrote that book, he was still in secondary school. It was at the period of time when the severity of his Chunibyo was off the charts. Because of a sweet dream he had, he began to write a story based on that dream, and he even uploaded the story online. Looking back at the things that he had done in those days, god, it was embarrassing!

    The novel described a teenager, who liked to sleep, identally entered The Kingdom Of Dreams called ¨C Yuanshen Xiang.

    As an outsider, he was chased by the various officials of The Kingdom Of Dream and met with different kinds of people, while he was on the run.

    Some people wanted to help him to return to reality, while others wanted to use him to plot an evil scheme, but the main story was centered around the romantic rtionship between the young boy from the real world and the mysterious girl of Yuanshen Xiang from the dream world.

    This pure and simple romantic story, that no one was even interested in reading it, was already buried deep inside hisputer folders for a very long time. He didn¡¯t expect that one day it would appear before him in a form of animation.

    Thinking that someone might see it by ident, it made Zhou Yu really wanted to dig a hole on the ground and bury his head inside.

    So there was no way he would want to y it using the Shadow demon¡¯s projector. Otherwise, he would be a nightmare for the rest of his life.

    Besides, showing a romantic animation movie to those kids? Was he courting death? If he really did it, the parents of those kids would definitely show up on his doorstep with brooms, interrogating him for the purposes of showing such an animation.

    Therefore, this animation didn¡¯t have any film reels. It only had the digital data that could be transferred to hisputer. Zhou Yu only nned to watch it only once. After he checked the quality of the tier-two animation, he swore that he would never touch that animation again.

    The tier-2 animated movie had reached the production level of the 90s Japanese animated movies. Its quality was very simr to ¡°Spirited Away¡±.

    Of course, if it was an animated TV series, it definitely would not reach this level. Its quality would probably only be the same as Doraemon. But still, that kind of quality was still worth watching.

    Of course, the quality here was only talking about the graphics quality, not the quality of the story. The quality of the story was so embarrassing that it would only make Zhou Yu want to delete the animated movie as soon as possible.

    It was truly an embarrassment to turn his own novel into an animation.

    Just a few minutes into the movie, Zhou Yu found himself nearly died of embarrassment. The quality of the animated reproduction of the novel was too damn high. The spirit of the original work was faithfully carried through the movie all the way to the end, and the severe Chuunibyou dialogues made Zhou Yu constantly fast forward the movie.

    When he finally made it to the end of the movie and saw the ssic trope of the abnormal love between the reality and dream world, couldn¡¯t reach a Happy ending, he finally felt relieved that the movie was finally over.

    However, at the moment when the male lead and the female lead held each other¡¯s hands at the end of the dream world, saying goodbye to each other, a god-like tragic symphony arose in the background. At that moment, Zhou Yu¡¯s embarrassment level reached its peak. Such a good piece of music. But it as used in such an embarrassing story. It was just like all of the top-quality food ingredients were all mixed together in a hot pot, it totally ruined all the ingredients.

    Quickly walking out of his house, Zhou Yu took a few deep breaths in his yard. Only after he calmed down did he finally returned to his room. And the movie was already finished.

    To be honest, the graphics of the movie was not the best. But it was more than enough to wreck all the domestic animations. The sound effects of the movie were legendary throughout the entire movie. The only thingcking was a good story. As long as he had a good story, it was not difficult to produce something epic.

    Based on this, it made Zhou Yu, even more, look forward to the tier-three animation.

    However, at the moment, Zhou Yu suddenly noticed that he had a huge problem. He didn¡¯t have enough Moe coins.

    Originally he had saved around 4000 Moe Coins in a month. But after the animation base and after producing two animated movies, he had less than 250 Moe Coins.

    Reluctantly, he could only stop the n of making a tier-three movie and wait until his economic crisis was over.

    ..............................

    His Moe coins were having a crisis, but in real life, he started to make money. After a month of advertising, the war of Luhua viger finally began to sell.

    Gao Shu was extremely nervous because it mattered to his career. However, Zhou Yu was like an outsider as if the game had nothing to do with him. Not only did he not check the sale performance of the game online, but he also didn¡¯t even log into the game portal once.

    Every game had its development cycles, no matter how fast could a gamepany develop a game, they would not upload all the games at once. Besides, it was too absurd to produce a game every week. So he had to be careful.

    In the future, most of the games that were produced by the gamepany would just be reserved for himself only. If he felt that the quality of the game was good enough, then he would consider releasing the game to the public.

    Besides, he still needed to watch animations. He would be able to save roughly 1000 Moe Coins per week. But he needed to allocate the most coins to the productions of animations and games. He also needed to save some for manga as well.

    Speaking of manga, the fake Yoshihiro Togashi had been constantly releasing the chapters for almost half a year now. And ¡°The imprisoned Taoist¡± this ID made people both love him and hate him.

    After the official version of the hunter went thought the major adjustments, the main storyline of the official hunter changed a lot. But the Doujin version of the hunter still did not change its releasing pace. This created a strange phenomenon. It was that the main hunter story suddenly had two possible storylines, and each storyline had its own characteristics.

    The hunter fans had to jump from two storylines constantly, and if they were not careful, they might mistake some people that were already dead, for someone that were still alive. For example, a character that was already dead in the Doujin version suddenly appeared alive in the officer version, it confused the hell out of many readers.

    Another reason that why people hated him was that the fans of the hunter were split into two groups.

    There were people like Zhou Yu, who enjoyed the two storylines of ¡°hunterxhunter¡±. However, it was also inevitable to have some extremists, who only read Doujin version or only read the official version. Both sides always looked down on each other, and they would always argue with each other. Sometimes, Zhou Yu did not even do anything, but they would still @ him repeatedly, and condemn him for shamelessly copying the official manga.

    Of course, Zhou Yu just ignored all those people. And while both sides were still arguing, the official hunter once again went on hiatus.

    However, all of those were just digressions. After Zhou Yu released another Doujin hunter chapter on schedule, he went onto a video sharing website, registered an ount called ¡°The Taoist that hits airnes¡± and then uploaded the animation ¨C ¡°the ming mountain¡±.

 Chapter 34 Reported

    <h4>Chapter 34 Reported</h4>

    This animated film, which could be considered as a sequel to ¡°Havoc in Heaven¡±, had hardly had any responses. It only had a brief exposure on the video sharing site and thenpletely disappeared into the sea of other videos.

    After all, he was not someone famous, nor had he done some promotion. Even if the quality of the animated movie was very high, it would not attract a lot of attention.

    If the movies had been published by Zhou Yuanyuan or He Shuyu, the oue would have definitely beenpletely different.

    So it was not very surprising to have this kind of oue. Therefore, Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t keep it in his mind. After all, as long as he himself enjoyed the animation, he didn¡¯t care if other people liked it or not.

    However, sometimes, things would have very bizarre progress. Just when Zhou Yu almost forgot about this animation, it quietly caused a big stir in the small Chinese animation industry.

    Lu Hansheng was an old animator. Now that he had retired, he often stayed at home looking after his granddaughter. When he was free, he would like to draw something to entertain himself. He liked to draw Sun Wukong the most, and it had to be in the style of Havoc in Heaven, which was the animation that probably all the older generation of the animators felt strongly for.

    Today he had already sent his granddaughter to school. Just when he felt like doing some drawings, he heard someone urged hurriedly outside, ¡°master, are you home?¡±

    By listening to the voice, he knew that it was his student Tie Lin.

    ¡®He is more or less a group leader now, why he still doesn¡¯t know how to stay calm?¡¯ He thought.

    After his partner brought Tie Lin in, he went straight to the point, ¡°master, take a look at this!¡±

    As he was saying, he yed a video on his mobile phone. It was the ming mountain, which was produced by the animation base.

    Looking at the familiar graphics and hearing the familiar music, just a few minutes into the movie, itpletely made Lu Hansheng feel lost. He, who was familiar with every detail of Havoc in Heaven, couldn¡¯t believe that someone was able to produce a sequel of the Havoc in Heaven. And the most shocking thing was that it was perfectly reproduced in a simr art style.

    Both people didn¡¯t talk to each other. They just quietly watched the entire movie. Only after they finished the movie did Lu Hansheng said, ¡°you little tyke... your group made this?¡±

    Tie Lin shook his head and then lit a cigarette, ¡°master, stop pulling my legs. It¡¯s not difficult to make this kind of movies. But who is going to fund this kind of movies? Just the music itself, who knows how many great musicians were hired to make music for this movie. Besides, I don¡¯t have that kind of ability to invite those musicians.¡±

    Indeed, after all, it was a movie that could be done decades ago. Saying that they couldn¡¯t do it would be total bullshit. The problem was that it was very difficult to get investors for this kind of movies, and the production cost would be higher than usual. Just inviting this many specialists was a big problem for them.

    Lu Hansheng also understood the difficulty of making animated movies in China. Therefore he could only sigh and asked curiously, ¡°then who made it? This is already apleted product, why there isn¡¯t any news about it?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Tie Lin¡¯s lips twitched for a few seconds, ¡°this is what strange about it. Someone released online and the entire animation is free to watch.¡±

    ¡®Free? Did someone leaked it out?¡¯

    This was the first thought that came to Lu Hansheng¡¯s mind. Because no matter how he looked at this movie, it was a great movie. Besides, it definitely cost a lot of money to make. How would someone release it for free? If someone leaked it out, then it would be a serious criminal case.

    However, even if the person was caught, the movie had already been released online, there was no way someone would be able to stop it from circting on the inte. Thepany that produced this movie, would have a hard time to get the investment back. They might even go bankrupt.

    ......

    It was a pity for those excellent animators who made this movie.

    Looking at his master¡¯s expression, Tie Lin knew what his master was thinking, so he carried on, ¡°we had also suspected that someone intentionally leaked it out. Therefore we tried to contact the productionpany and tell them to contact the video-sharing site as soon as possible.

    However, we couldn¡¯t find any contact information about thispany. We even checked the verification waiting list(1) on the government site, we couldn¡¯t even find this movie on the list.¡±

    ¡®They haven¡¯t even sent it to the government to verify? What the hell were they doing!?¡¯ Lu Hansheng didn¡¯t understand. The movie was alreadypleted. But they hadn¡¯t even started the verification process. Was thispany new or something? It was so unreliable.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that ¡°the ming mountain¡± was just a trial movie. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to make any profit from it.

    After discussing for a while, both of them decided to carry on looking for the productionpany. Even if thepany went bankrupt, they still wanted to find out all the people who participated in the project and hire them. And Lu Hansheng was even more impatient, he just went on the video sharing site and reported the video.

    ....................................

    Today was Saturday, and ording to the agreement with the naughty kids, it was the day to y movies.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect was that the little cinema would be so popr. At 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there were already children came to his house with their homework. After checking their homework, they took a small chair and found themselves a good spot to sit.

    Of course, Zhou Yu would not check the homework himself. He, who was veryzy, didn¡¯t have the mentality of wanting to be a teacher. He just found some kids who were good at studies and asked them to check the homework.

    The requirement was simple. As long as they finished the homework, even if they made mistakes, that was also fine. Of course, those who didn¡¯tplete their homework properly would be asked toplete their homework at Zhou Yu¡¯s house before they could see the movie.

    Of course, all the kids¡¯ parents like this kind of methods a lot. Especially those naughty kids¡¯ parents. In order to thank Zhou Yu, they even send some food ingredients over to Zhou Yu¡¯s house from time to time.

    It could be said that their impression of Zhou Yu waspletely changed. The young man had good skills and a good heart. Although he didn¡¯t like to talk much, it was just a small problem. Besides, talking a lot didn¡¯t make a good person.

    The primary school teacher Hu Yuan, who had been to Zhou Yu¡¯s housest time because of the portrait right issues, came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house again. He came to talk to Zhou Yu about the military exhibition. That day Zhou Yu had promised to lend those military toys to school for two days. Since the school had already started, and the Chinese National Day was alsoing soon, so it was a perfect time to have a military exhibition.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would see the entire vige¡¯s kids here. It was so crowded as if it was a mini school.

    Upon closer look, he even noticed some kids from the neighboring viges as well. It was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, why they still stay here. Did they forget what time it was now because of the fun?

    Was it because of that young man again?

    Teacher Hu as confused. However, when he saw all the kids were checking each other¡¯s homework, he instantly felt like as if there were pigs flying in the sky.

    Luckily, the old vige chief was also here. He helped Hu Yuan to solve his confusion. Pointing at a white screen under the big banyan tree, the old vige chief said, ¡°teacher Hu, little Yu that kid made a small cinema. He ys movies every Saturday. Only the kids who finished their homework are allowed to see the movie. That¡¯s why those kids are so well-behaved. They now start to do their homework immediately after they finished school.¡±

    Hearing what the old vige chief said, the level of friendliness that Hu Yuan had towards Zhou Yu was increased dramatically. Spending his own money to enrich the kids¡¯ after-school activities, no matter from which perspective, he was a good young man.

    Last time when he was asked about the issue of portrait rights, he was just jokingly said that if he made some money, don¡¯t forget those kids. However, he didn¡¯t expect that that young man would take that joke seriously.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t received any money from the game yet. And the projector didn¡¯t cost him anything. In terms of the cost of making the movie, it was just some time and some Moe Coins.

    After a while, Zhou Yu came out of his house. Seeing teacher Hu in his yard, he walked towards him and greeted him.

    Hu Yuan first praised him for what he did. It made Zhou Yu feel slightly embarrassed. Then they talked about the military exhibition.

    Since the thing was already promised, and it was only borrowed for two days, Zhou Yu agreed readily. But he didn¡¯t expect that Hu Yuan also asked him another thing, ¡°Little Yu, since all the models were made by you, it can be considered as your own art show. Do you want to give a speech that day?¡±

    Zhou Yu was dazed for a second after hearing what he said. Then he quickly shook his head to refuse. He must be joking. Giving a speech in front of many people, even if they were kids, it was still an extremely embarrassing thing to do. Besides, those models were not made by him. Standing on the stage because of this, would make him feel like a criminal...

    Seeing Zhou Yu refused resolutely, teacher Hu also didn¡¯t insist. He just found himself a spot in the yard and nned to find out what kind of movies would make those kids so well-behaved.

 Chapter 35 Daily Lives

    <h4>Chapter 35 Daily Lives</h4>

    For this week¡¯s movie, because there was no good script, Zhou Yu still used the old story to make up the numbers. Hence the ssic movie ¡°The Magic Paintbrush¡±, once again appeared on the screen. However, it was a real tier-3 animated movie. So the overall quality was unrivaled, apart from the top quality animation movies.

    However, there was also a problem. It was that it seemed like the animation base could not produce 3D animations, which was totally different than the gamepany. The gamepany had a 3D game option to choose, but the animation base didn¡¯t have anything. It seemed like it needed some conditions to trigger it.

    But 2D was also fine. The beautiful graphics already reached the level of Makoto Shinkai¡¯s works. Almost every frame of his work could be used asputer background images. It was a work that even a senior otaku would not be able to find many areas to criticize.

    If a professional animation artist or even just someone who knew a little bit about the domestic animation, saw this animation, they would probably be shocked to an extent that they would think that they had transmigrated into another China in the other universe.

    ¡®Is this still the domestic animation that many people look down upon?¡¯

    Beautiful graphics, top-quality sound effects. Even if it was an old story that had been heard thousands of times, with this kind of extraordinary visual experience, it was still very enjoyable to watch.

    However, the people who saw the animation here was either kids, or old people. They didn¡¯t know the value of this animation. Even teacher Hu, who was knowledgeable than others, also only felt that this animation was not bad.

    However, despite this, Zhou Yu still wasn¡¯t satisfied. Although the graphics and the sound effects met his expectations, the voice acting was stillcking, and the story was not very refreshing. It gave people an out-of-date feeling.

    However, at the moment, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Without a talented novelist, it was impossible to make good work.

    Yang Kuai didn¡¯t have the original work skill. So different to those directors that could produce their original works, he could only produce animations after he received the script.

    There were quite many good novels online. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to adapt some novels, that he liked, into movies. However, it was a shame that the animation base didn¡¯t ept those scripts at all. The reason was that they didn¡¯t have permissions to do it. Even if it was not used formercial purposes, they still refused to do it. They were very strict about this.

    In other words, with the current conditions, he had to either use the old stories or he had to write a script by himself. However, with the kingdom of dreams this embarrassing example, there was no way Zhou Yu would do it again. So for the time being, he just yed some old stories. He just treated it as reliving his childhood again.

    After one and a half hours, the magic paintbrush was finally over. The government officials¡¯ ship was eventually sunk in the storm, and Ma Liang and the other vigers could finally live happily ever after.

    The story was pretty standard. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think that it was very interesting. But those kids liked a lot. They all pped their hands excitedly for Ma Liang¡¯s wit.

    Anyway, as long as the audiences liked his products. In terms he himself, he needed to wait and see when he could discover some talented people.

    After sending the children home, Zhou Yu nned to upload the animation movie as usual. However, just when he logged in, a notification suddenly popped up.

    It roughly said that the video had been taken down due to the copyrighted material had been detected in the video. If he was the creator of the video, he needed to submit the relevant documents. Otherwise, his ount would be banned from uploading more videos.

    ¡®What the hell, what is going on!?¡¯

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t understand how it was copyrighted. And how on earth he was going to get the relevant documents? That thing just popped out of the animation based. How was that going to prove that he was the original creator?

    ¡®Ah... Whatever! Like I give a shit. Besides, it didn¡¯t have any views either.¡¯

    Because of this, Zhou Yu gave up uploading his animation.

    On the second day, early morning, Zhou Hao and a few other kids came over to clean the yard.

    When watching movies, almost every kid would have some snacks to eat. Therefore, after the movie, the yard would usually be very messy. Because it was not easy to clean up during the night time, so they needed to wait for the next day to clean up.

    Thezy otaku Zhou Yu, of course, would not do the cleaning himself. Therefore he gave the task to Little Rat and his friends.

    Those little naughty kids also had some self-awareness. Although they would y with each other and chase each around during the cleaning, in the end, they would still clean up the yard.

    When Zhou Yu walked out of his house while yawning constantly, they would all say good morning to him. It made Zhou Yu feel like he had suddenly recruited many minions.

    Making toys and ying movies, Zhou Yu¡¯s social status in the vige had fundamentally increased. Especially amongst those kids. It probably would not even be a problem to call him ¡°The Kid¡¯s King¡±.

    However, this also brought a problem to Zhou Yu. Every weekend when he wanted to catch some small beasts, there would be a bunch naughty kids following him around. And no matter how he wanted to scare them away, they just wouldn¡¯t leave. It was extremely embarrassing to carry out different types of invisiblepetition in front of those little kids.

    Every time when this kind of thing happened, Zhou Yu would always hope that the way to catch those little beasts could be improved. At least, there needed to be some sort of methods like Shana¡¯s F¨±zetsu skill, of which would allow him to enter an invisible space to do thepetitions and then return to reality after thepetition was finished.

    ¡°Brother Yu, that backflip was awesome! Do another one!¡±

    Little Rat would always be the first one cheered loudly on the side. Especially when he saw his brother Yu was doing all kinds of strange activities. He always thought that brother Yu was practicing some kind of unrivaled divine martial art.

    ¡®Martial art my ass! That was my ass got kicked badly by those small breasts!¡±

    [A wild programming Ape appeared in front, please choose the countermeasures.]

    After selecting the fight option, it showed that thepetition was 1500 meters steeplechase. And thepetition began instantly!

    Zhou Yu suddenly turned around and started to run, leaving all the kids behind shouting, ¡°brother Yu ran away, quick, chase him!...¡±

    In the beginning, they were still able to follow him. Especially those kids that were good at running. However, after a while, all of them stopped while panting on the ground.

    ..............................

    The national day was near, the monthly sales performance of The War of Luhua vige would depend on those few days. Gao Shu was already buried by the tons of work. However, whenever he saw the constantly jumping download numbers, he was happy, despite the fact that he was very tired.

    The game had already sold 30 thousand copies, so if the sale goes well during the national holiday, they might sell 50 thousand copies in a month. Although this kind of sales performance definitely could notpete with top quality games, the brothel Taoist was just a new team to the gaming industry, their future was extremely bright.

    Needless to say, the joy of discovering the good team was tremendous. However, whenever he thought of the stubborn Taoist¡¯s representative, his joy would be decreased.

    In order to keep the Taoist¡¯s poprity going, Gao Shu had already asked the Taoist if the next game was already in the development. If it was, what type of game was it, etc... However, every time he would get the same reply, ¡°still thinking...¡±

    Whether the Taoist¡¯s team was overjoyed by the sess of the game or they urgently needed to get the investment back, Gao Shu felt that it was understandable.

    However, they couldn¡¯t rx during this time, the chance of making their team big and famous was here, and the chance would not wait for them, they had to seize this chance.

    Therefore, Gao Shu sent another message to the Taoist, ¡°The first game is bound to be a sess, you don¡¯t need to worry. Please start the research and development of the next work as soon as possible.¡±

    ...Note...

    The F¨±zetsu (·â½~?, Seal, lit. ¡°Seal of Suppression¡±) is a dome-shaped isted space which is detached from the flow of cause and effect of the world, with its interior area frozen and concealed from the outside. It is the mostmon of all Unrestricted Spells. All sorts of causalities, including time, are stopped for ordinary living beings, allowing Crimson Denizens to act freely within them.

 Chapter 36 Art Show

    <h4>Chapter 36 Art Show</h4>

    The people in cities were truly impetuous. No wonder that the people in cities had a fast-paced life. Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t even received the money for the War of Luhua vige, but he was already urged to prepare for the next game. Speaking of games, recently he indeed had an interesting idea.

    The war of soybean pudding.

    No matter on which forums, Zhou Yu could always see the argument between the sweet party and the salty party had hundreds of replies. Therefore, using this to create a game might be very interesting.

    Now that he had the idea, how the game should look like, became Zhou Yu¡¯s headaches. Should he humanize soybean puddings or should they just stay what they normally look like? Should the war mode be building houses or fighting each other with military vehicles? Should the game be a singleyer game or a massively multiyer game?

    To Zhou Yu, who knew nothing about game productions and yers preferences, surely, he could not decide which was the best business model. However, he had an unparalleled advantage. It was that he could make the game first, try it out, and then choose the preferred er. All it cost was just a little bit Moe coins anyway.

    Therefore, every week, a slightly tweaked version of the war of soybean pudding was produced...

    ........................

    A few days before the National Day, a group of primary school students led by teacher Hu teacher came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. They were there to move the military models back to school for the military exhibition. Just the aircraft carrier itself needed four students to carry. Fearing the model would be dropped on the ground, the eyes of teacher Hu did not leave the model for a single second during the moving process. He had heard that some people were willing to spend more than 10k Chinese Yuan for this model. It was a true artwork.

    Labeling each weapon with name and basic information, and then cing them in a row, it was much more impressive than when they were scattered around in the toy house. However, when Zhou Yu saw the banner that was specifically hung above the ssroom, he wanted to run away so badly.

    The big title was ¡°Luhua Primary School Military Exhibition¡±, but the small title was ¡°Luhua Vige Zhou Yu¡¯s Art Exhibition¡±.

    Art? Mannnn... Just some models, why they had to say that it was art... Then Teacher Hu also deliberately told Zhou Yu, that there may be some reportersing to the school to interview the exhibition from the city tomorrow. So it was better for him to wear something formal and don¡¯t dress the beach trunks as if he was having a holiday near a beach.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu was constantly nodding his head while secretly decided that there was no way he woulde to school tomorrow.

    Zhou Hao finally was able to show off his knowledge to everyone. The school had asked him and the other three children in Luhua Vige to act as narrators because they were familiar with these toys. They were ying with those toys almost every day. And after they got permission from Zhou Yu, they even disassembled the toy and reassembled them many times. Therefore it could be said that they knew inside out of those toys.

    When the first day of the exhibition just ended, Little Rat immediately came to Zhou Yu with great excitement and constantly told him about his ¡®excellent¡¯ performance during the exhibition.

    ¡°Brother Yu, why didn¡¯t youe to school today? There were so many people in the school. After students saw the models, there were adults, and there were also reporters taking many pictures of me!¡±

    The excited kid could not stop talking. Zhou Yu could only pretend to listen to him while fishing on the riverbank and thinking that did this kid not scare that tomorrow his voice would be hoarse?

    Probably Zhou Yu jinxed it, Little Rat ¨C Zhou Hao was removed from his narrator post the next day. The reason was that his voice was so hoarse that no one could hear him properly. In the end, the poor little rat could only be a security guard on the side, preventing other kids from touching their toys.

    This was truly ¡°great joy begets sorrow¡±.

    ...........................

    During the national day holiday, Lu Yuan did not stay in the university or had a sightseeing tour with her friends. Instead, she returned home. Normally, when during the final year at the university, students would need to start looking for jobs. However, she already got an offer from apany, so she did not need to worry about looking for jobs anymore.

    When she just arrived home, she was surprised to see that her niece was crying on the ground, and no matter her sister-inw tried to stop her from crying, not only she would not stop crying, but she also cried louder and louder every second.

    ¡°Little Lele, what is wrong? Tell me who bullied you, I¡¯ll help you to smack his ass!¡±

    Seeing her auntie came back, little Lele quickly got up from the ground and threw herself in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy does not want to take me to the cinema,¡± she cried.

    Hearing what she said Lu Yuan felt very strange. Her brother and sister-inw always treated their kid very well. But why wouldn¡¯t they take their kid to the cinema? Besides, the main transport link was not far from their vige, and it led straight toward the city, it was very convenient.

    It was at this moment, her sister-inw exined helplessly, ¡°Yuan, you finally back. It is not the cinemas in the city that she wants to go to. She wants to go to the outdoor cinema in Luhua vige. But it is veryte now, I am worried about her safety.¡±

    Hongshan Vige was quite far from Luhua Vige. However, the kids in Hongshan vige also went to

    Luhua Primary School. Every day, Lu Lele would hear her friends saying how good the animation movies in brother Yu¡¯s house were, but it was too far for her to go to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. Knowing that she had 6 days holiday made her very happy. This time, she was finally able to see the movie in brother Yu¡¯s house. However, no matter how she begged her mother to take her to Luhua vige, she just would not take her.

    Outdoor cinema? Lu Yuan felt nostalgic about it. Because she vaguely remembered that she had gone to an outdoor cinema for a few times when she was very young, and every time it was her grandmother, who carried her home, while she was sleeping on her back. In terms of what movies she had seen, she had already andpletely forgotten about them. She thought that outdoor cinema this kind of thing was already extinct, but she did not expect that there were people still doing it.

    Out of nostalgic mood, Lu Yuan told Lu Lele that she would take her to see the movies. This made Lele overjoyed. She immediately ran back into her home ignoring that her clothing was still very dirty, and quickly took out her homework. This made Lu Yuan very confused. Doing homework while watching the movie, was that really necessary?

    ¡°Xiaohai said that the homework is the ticket, brother Yu will not let me in if I did not finish my homework.¡±

    ¡®Say what?... Homework is the entry ticket? That brother Yu must be a teacher. Otherwise, how would someonee up with such sly trick? Using movies to deceive kids to do their homework?¡¯

    Curiosity began to emerge from Lu Yuan¡¯s mind. She took her little niece on an electronic motorcycle and headed toward Luhua vige. On the way, they bought some snacks as well. Without snacks how could someone enjoy the movies?

    With the motorbike, it did not take them long to get to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. After a few turns in Luhua vige, they arrived at an old house that had a big yard. Under the lights in the yard, they could see that there were already many children talking to each other while waiting for the movie to start. And behind the children¡¯s group, there were some adults with helpless expressions on their faces. It seemed like there were quite a few parents that were also forced toe here.

    There were a few children who sat at the door to check other kids¡¯ homework like ticket sellers. All the adults could enter the yard freely, but all the children must hand over the ¡®tickets¡¯, which was exactly the opposite of other cinemas.

    After little Lele¡¯s homework passed the entrance check, she happily held Lu Yuan¡¯s hand and went into the yard. However, after seeing her friends, she heartlessly abandoned her aunties without any hesitation. She just directly sat in the spot that had been reserved for her and began to chat with her friends.

    Lu Yuan, who almost got depression from the way her niece abandoned her, could only find her own spot. The host seemed to have expected this kind of situations already. There were some stic chairs in the yard, which could be used at any time. Having found a ce to sit down, she casually looked at the surrounding environment. There were some potted nts near the wall. It looked like a ce where the old people lived.

    ¡®Right. A lonely old man who ys some movies, so he could have some children around, it is pretty normal. That is probably why he does not ask for money.¡¯ Lu Yuan thought.

    Just when she was thinking that way, she saw a disheveled man, who dressed in t-shirts and beach trunks, walked out of the house. The children instantly burst into cheers. It was clear that the man was the host of this outdoor cinema.

    However, why was he so young?

 Chapter 37 Crazy Calabash Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 37 Crazy Cbash Brothers</h4>

    Lu Yuan¡¯s conjecture waspletely wrong. The owner who lived here was actually a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He also didn¡¯t look like a teacher. More importantly, why was he staying in the vige? It did not even look like those who wanted to establish farming businesses in viges. His skin was so pale that he did not look like a person who could do anybor work.

    After all, they were not from the same vige. Even if she had doubts, it was not easy for her to ask. In the end, she just opened the snack bag and got herself ready to enjoy the childhood memories of an outdoor cinema. However, this kind of expectation was instantly dropped after she saw the title. Because on the screen, it was written with two words ¨C ¡°Cbash Brothers¡±.

    ¡®What years is this, how could someone still y this kind of movies that only children would like? Uh... I forget the main audiences are children. That vintage projector also looked like an antique. I guess it is normal to have this kind of grandpa-level animations. Welp, it seems like I really needed to watch some childhood animation movies...¡¯

    With this thought, Lu Yuan began to watch the movie. However, the quality of this movie called ¡°Cbash Brothers¡± was unbelievable.

    The opening of the movie showed a small mountain vige. But this small mountain vige was more than enough to shock the audience. The scenery of the mountain vige, the flowers, and the nts were like top-quality photos. With birds singing, insects chirping and melodious background music, it made the entire vige looked like a paradise, it was absurdly beautiful.

    Lu Yuan, who was drinking coke, almost spat out the coke, ¡®this is the domestic animation!?¡¯

    In the university, Lu Yuan was a member of an animation club. Although she usually participated in some activities like COSPLAY, her knowledge of animation was far better than the other people here. Such beautiful pictures were not supposed to exist in the domestic animations.

    It was a pity, that no one except she felt that this was very strange. Looking at the calm expressions of everyone in the yard, it made her feel as if she was overreacting.

    ¡®No way, how can the animation movie yed in an outdoor cinema in arge yard in a vige is better than the animated movies yed in the cinemas in big cities!¡¯

    Lu Yuan quickly took out the mobile phone, took a short clip, and then sent it to those friends of the animation club.

    ¡°Believe it or not, I saw a domestic animation blockbuster in a vige!¡±

    Although the clip was only a dozen of seconds long, and it was taken using a mobile phone in the dimly lit condition, the superb quality of the animation still made the friends of Lu Yuan confused.

    ¡°Holy shit, when was this movie released? Why I have never heard of it!¡±

    ¡°This is not the Cbash Brothers I know, my Cbash Brothers cannot be this beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t find any information online, Yuan Zi are you sure that you saw this in a vige?¡±

    Her group was suddenly bustling with noise. After Lu Yuan took some more clips and sent them to them, no one doubted this anymore. Instead, they all began to search for this strange Cbash Brothers crazily.

    Howe they have never heard of any news about such high-quality domestically produced blockbuster? This was unbelievable. Normally, there should¡¯ve been all kinds of news before the animation even began its production. However, it had already been shown in the vige, but they still had not heard anything.

    Every time when Lu Yuan sent them a short clip, it would make them go crazy. All of them almost wanted to fly over to that vige to see the movie personally.

    ¡°Holy shit, the fifth cbash is actually a girl!¡±

    ¡°NO, no, no... I can¡¯t handle this surpassingly beautiful scene anymore. Next time, I will use this costume instead.¡±

    The scene they talked about was the birth of the fifth cbash. The dress she had was filled with the ancient charm of Han Dynasty and with various beautiful adornment, it embellished the beauty of the fifth cbash to the extreme. The iconic cbash was not on top of her head anymore. Instead, it appeared as a tattoo on the fifth cbash¡¯s forehead. It was like the me pattern that ancient girls used to like.

    Not only the appearance of the fifth cbash waspletely different, but the rest of her brothers also no longer had the same look. Each person¡¯s appearance, personality, and ability were different, and they were disyed in great detail in the movie. The brand new characters were filled with modern vors. And having all those elements together, it gave people a strange and inexplicable excited feeling whenever they were doing the poses together.

    ¡°Yuan Zi, can you ask the owner of the cinema that if he is going to y the movie tomorrow as well. If yes, I will buy a ticket and go to your vige tomorrow!¡±

    Some people were not satisfied with some short clips to keep them hanging. So some of them decided to go to Lu Yuan¡¯s house. Not only would they be able to enjoy the movie, but the meals and amodations were also provided by Lu Yuan anyway, it could not be greater. Apart from a few people that were still on the sightseeing tour in other ces, two people already decided toe over. This time, Lu Yuan¡¯s holiday would be a lot of fun...

    Thest battle between the righteousness side and the evil side was so exciting that it even made the audience cheer constantly. The fire ability of the fourth cbash was like ¡®Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique¡¯, while the fifth cbash was like ¡®Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique¡¯. It almost made people think that they were watching Naruto movie. When all the cbash werebined together into one invincible cbash, its overwhelming power and charming smile even made Lu Yuan¡¯s heart beat rapidly.

    After seeing the candid clips of thest battle, all Lu Yuan¡¯s friendspletely were totally impressed by thepany that made the movie, although they still did not know whichpany made it. The strange thing was that no matter how they searched it, the results were always the old versions of the cbash brothers. None of them could find the version that was in their group chat.

    This was truly strange. It was already shown in a vige. Why there was no information online?

    With all kinds of questions. Lu Yuan¡¯s friends arrived at Hong Shan vige.

    Before Lu Yuan¡¯s friends arrived, she also did some homework as well.

    The owner of the outdoor cinema called Zhou Yu. He was a strange young man. It was said that he did not leave his house for a year. This did not surprise Lu Yuan. It was just an otaku. There were many of them in the city. She just did not expect that there would be an otaku in a vige. Those otakus were truly something else. As long as they had aputer and inte ess, they could stay anywhere.

    Only until recently did Zhou Yu¡¯s lifestyle started to change. At first, he made some military weapon models, it even shocked the people in the news station, then he had an art show in a primary school. After that, he began to open an outdoor cinema. It made many kids want to go to his house every day. But the strange thing was that he did not want money. No one knows why he was doing it.

    With all the rumors she had gathered, it really gave people a feeling that he was an entric person.

    When it got to the afternoon, Xiao Lele once again urged her to bring her to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. But this time, she did not need to worry, because apart from Lu Yuan, there were three other girls going to the outdoor cinema with her as well. With a group of people heading toward Zhou Yu¡¯s house, it was rather impressive. However, since there were more than two people, they could not ride electric motorbike anymore. Fortunately, Luhua vige wasn¡¯t far. It was only less than half an hour journey by walking. They just treated it as an after meal exercise.

    Upon entering Luhua vige, one of Lu Yuan¡¯s friends Zhang Mengmeng suddenly noticed something. She found a spot that was higher than other ces, stood on top of it and then looked around at the afternoon scenery of Luhua vige.

    ¡°This... this is Luhua vige?!¡±

    Lu Yuan felt very strange, she had never mentioned the vige name before. How did Mengmeng know the vige¡¯s name?

    ¡°That is Luhua primary school, over there is the ruined temple... that ce is the house of the old vige chief, don¡¯t tell the house you talked about is that house with a big yard over there...¡±

    As if Zhang Mengmeng was born in this vige, she was calling out some ces¡¯ names one by one. However, Lu Yuan knew that Zhang Mengmeng was not from this vige, she was not even from this city. But why was she so familiar with this vige?

    ¡°Mengmeng, why are you so familiar with Luhua vige? You even know some ces that I don¡¯t. Don¡¯t tell me that in your previous life, you are a viger in this vige?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it is the game I like also called Luhua vige, it is exactly the same as this vige. ¡±

    So it was the yer of the myth of Luhua vige.

 Chapter 38 White Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 38 White Butcher</h4>

    Zhang Mengmeng was a little scared. Originally, It was just a scene in the game, but now It was so vividly presented in front of her. It was so real.

    The most frightening thing was that this game was a horror game, and now she felt like she was entering into the scene of a horror movie.

    ¡°Yuan Zi, don¡¯t tell me that your vige has some kind of creepy traditions? Do you know if there is a ¡®Soul Changing¡¯ ritual in Luhua vige?¡±

    Looking at Luhua Vige that was gradually getting darker, Zhang Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frightened.

    The various bloody scenes in ¡°The myth of Luhua vige¡± were yed back in her mind,bined with the real Luhua Vige in front of her, it made her can¡¯t move her legs.

    Of course, these myths and rituals were fictitious. After Lu Yuan exined, Zhang Mengmeng finally calmed down. However, her curiosity for Luhua Vige began to rise.

    What kind of people would use an ordinary vige as a game¡¯s background? And now they even began to release a strange animation, that they couldn¡¯t even find on the inte, in the vige.

    Arriving at Zhou Yu¡¯s house, the yard was still as crowded as yesterday.

    The movie hadn¡¯t started yet, children were ying games in the yard, the door of the toy house was open, and the toys that were piled up like a hill could be taken out and yed freely.

    There were nes, tanks, and guns, dolls, and house models, boys, and girls would always find something that they liked.

    The most conspicuous one was the aircraft carrier. This giant was like a superstar in the toy house. It was inevitable to look at it when anyone came in.

    Now there were also some naval tiny figures on the aircraft carrier as well. Those figures were glued onto the carrier in ordance with little Rat¡¯s request. After adding those figures, the entire aircraft carrier became even more lively.

    Especially the dispatcher that was wearing the ¡®off your go¡¯ high visible vest. The figure was doing the exact same pose as the dispatcher that was seen on the TV, it was really funny.

    No wonder it could get on a TV show. Upon looking closely, the thing was extremely impressive. It was the first time for Lu Yuan had her friends to see the military models in real life. They couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones to take pictures constantly.

    After a while, the host ¨C Zhou Yu finally came out. It meant the movie would start soon.

    Lu Yuan and her friend quickly found a ce to sit and opened their snacks and got themselves ready for the movie.

    Only Zhang Mengmeng peeked at Zhou Yu from time to time and thought, ¡°the white butcher! The real white butcher!¡±

    This nickname came from the myth of Luhua vige, in which Zhou Yu yed a cold-blooded murder, who was crazily obsessed with heart-changing ritual.

    Although he was not the final BOSS, the image of him, dressing the white cloak while performing the heart-changing ritual in a cold-blooded manner, had gained him a unique title ¨C ¡®white butcher¡¯, and it was very popr amongst the yers.

    Although the graphics of the myth of Luhua vige was not top quality, Zhou Yu appeared in its CG once. Therefore Zhang Mengmeng instantly recognized him.

    Although she knew that it was just a game, the name of ¡®White Butcher¡¯ was too famous in the domestic gaming circle. So Zhang Mengmeng didn¡¯t pay attention to the animation. Instead, she was constantly watching Zhou Yu. It seemed like she wanted to find out the Tranquiliser gun that he had in the game.

    However, what she did was obviously futile. Because only the in the game character would hide his weapons behind him.

    Perhaps Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s stare was too fierce, and Zhou Yu seemed to be aware of it. When he looked back in confusion, they instantly had direct eye contact.

    ¡°Ah!¡± while Zhang Mengmeng suddenly screamed in fear, she instinctively leaned back without realizing that there was no one behind her. In the end, she fell over with her chair.

    The scream was so loud that it attracted the attention of all the audience.

    Lu Yuan and her other friends quickly helped Zhang Mengmeng to get up and asked her what happened. It was not a horror film. Why was she scared like that?

    Being watched by so many people, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face blushed like an apple. Fortunately, the visibility was very low at night. Unable to exin it, she could only say that she saw a rat running past her.

    ¡®Ah... so embarrassing... it¡¯s all that white butcher¡¯s fault. Why did he suddenly turn around!¡¯

    Zhang Mengmeng got up in a huff, and med him for everything. But she, who had an embarrassing moment, didn¡¯t dare to look at him secretly anymore. She began to pay attention to the animation.

    .................................

    The movie yed today was not ¡°Cbash Brothers¡±, but the movie version of the ssic anime ¡°The Mice Shook and Beta¡±. It was a film that even Zhou Yu himself also felt that it was pretty good.

    Although these two were not the original stories of Zhou Yu¡¯s, the animation base already judged that the copyright of those two was nearly expired. Therefore, they could be adapted. But they still couldn¡¯t be used formercial purposes.

    Because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know when the copyright of those works would expire in the real world, so he did not intend to release those two animations online nor did he intended to make profits from those two animations.

    Besides, his ount was suspended already. Even if he wanted to upload those two works, he still couldn¡¯t do it. He just wanted to show the animations to those kids to make them happy. At the same time, he could also enjoy his childhood memories again.

    The quality of the animation was still tier-three. The vehicles of Shook and Beta were longer that shabby like what he used to see.

    The new J20 fighter, which nicknamed ¡®ck Ribbon¡¯ was so freaking cool when it was doing all kinds of maneuvers in the air. Type 99 tank was also moving fast like the wind. It made those children very excited and scream constantly.

    However, the movie was set in 27 yearster, describing after the forest hero Shook and Beta retired, they established the Forest Military Academy. They recruited all kinds of animal friends and trained them to protect the forest.

    Pi Piru¡¯s son Pi Xiaolu had be animals friend. He was working with animals to fight the pirates that returned to the forest again.

    In addition to aircraft and tanks, they also added the new role ¨C naval warships. All the vehicles fromnd, sea, and air were all in the movie. It made the originally hrious battle scenes be a fierce ming battlefield.

    The main theme of the movie was still friendship and protecting the environment. But the existing battle scenes was more than enough to adults to watch it with their children.

    No one would have expected that ¡°The Mice Shook and Beta¡±, which was released in 1989, would be adapted this way.

    Lu Yuan and her friends already gasped in shock, ¡®Holy shit, this movie is extremely impressive.¡¯

    There were encouraging scenes where animals training hard to protect the forest, sad scenes where many animals died the cruel battlefield, and funny scenes were a little squirrel was doing all kinds of silly things. It was almost the same as those Hollywood blockbusters. The only thing that wascking was that it was not in 3D.

    Because they didn¡¯t know if this outdoor cinema forbade other people to take videos or not, they didn¡¯t dare to take videos tantly. They only captured some of the most exciting scenes in the movie using their mobile phones.

    They nned that once they returned to the city, they would ask around and see if other people knew anything about those movies.

    Although they were an anime club, they were just a small group of amateurs who like to do cosy. Maybe those professional people knew more about those movies?

    The anime magazine photographer, who was asked about those movies by Lu Yuan, used to work with the anime club that Lu Yuan was in a few times.

    At first, he just thought that Lu Yuan was overacting. There were only a few good domestic animation movies. But none of them needed to be reacted this way.

    However, after he received the clips, he was also stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that those clips were made domestically. He almost thought that it was Lu Yuan¡¯s prank.

    ¡°I have never seen those clips. But you can¡¯t ask the host. He probably knows something about them.¡±

    ¡®Reel animation movies? Uh... who would be so smart to use this kind of time-consuming and energy-consuming way to make those movies?¡¯

    Judging frommon sense, the photographer determined that this was a prank made by Lu Yuan, so he simply gave a suggestion and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 39 Clear Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 39 Clear Evidence</h4>

    It was not possible to make six animations during the national holiday, even if he used all his Moe Coins. Because he still needed to consider the mood points as well.

    In fact, he only made two animations during the holidays. Plus the magical paintbrush that he had made before, he could repeatedly y them once every three days.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s favorite one was the mice shook and beta. Because only that one he didn¡¯t know how the story would progress. The cbash brothers and the magic paintbrush all followed the original storyline, so the stories of those two animations were nothing special.

    In terms of turning the fifth cbash into a girl, it was actually Zhou Yu¡¯s impish idea. Besides, all just boys were too boring, having a girl in the group would slightly improve it.

    And what kids liked the most was cbash brothers. To those kids, breathing fire and releasing water was still the most awesome scenes.

    There was already a set of cbash brothers toys in the toy house. It was very popr amongst kids. Many of them even wanted to buy them using their lucky money.

    This made Zhou Yu a little worried. ¡®Is it too early for the children to develop a bad habit of collecting figures?¡¯

    ...On the third day of the National holiday...

    Upon opening the door very early in the morning, Zhou Yu saw Zhou Hao was still cleaning the yard. The number of people who came yesterday was more than usual, and the rubbish that left behind was also increased. It seemed like it would take them some time to clean it.

    Zhou Yu stretched his body and found himself a deckchair and continued to sunbathe. There was no sign of him wanting to help those kids at all.

    At this moment, Zhou Yu¡¯s image was exactly like those richndlords in old China, who were exploding childbor. All it left now were some lolis to massage his legs and loli Fan-bearers.

    What is enjoyment? Having a party on a yacht in the sea is a type of enjoyment. However, sunbathing on a deckchair under a banyan tree is also a type of enjoyment. There was no distinction between lowliness and nobleness, as long as Zhou Yu liked it.

    Half asleep, Zhou Yu heard little rat whispered quietly into his ears, ¡°brother Yu, brother Yu, wake up, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡®At this time in the early morning, who would look for me?¡¯

    After arriving at the door, he finally saw some animated girls. And this time, there were four of them. This was very interesting, he thought.

    In fact, Zhou Yu had already seen themst night. After all, there weren¡¯t that many girls in the vige. However, because he was not familiar with them, he just nced at them asionallyst night.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that they woulde to look for him.

    Comparing to the youthful and soft girls like He Yuanyuan, those girls were slightly older. In the eyes of the ACG world, they were somewhere between beautiful girls and maturedies.

    The one in the middle was a sporty type girl. Perhaps she studied some sort of sports at some university. The two that stood beside her were slightly fashionable type girls. The strangest one was the Moe girl that was hiding behind them with a little timidity. It seemed like she was scared of something.

    As he lowered his head and nced at them again with the normal eyes, all those unique features of each girl that he had seen all disappeared immediately. They were just a group of four ordinary female college students.

    Another benefit of familiarizing the eyes of the ACG world was, that the personality traits and the emotions of those real-world people would be very obvious after they became animated characters.

    Just like watching animes, as long as they were not well disguised, their personality traits and their emotions could almost be immediately noticed on the first sight.

    He remembered this girl. Becausest night when he suddenly turned around after feeling someone was watching him, he scared that Moe girl to sit on the ground.

    ¡®Is she here toin about what happenedst night?¡¯ Zhou Yu¡¯s silence made those girls feel very awkward. But Lu Yuan still reached out her hands out in a friendly manner and shook Zhou Yu¡¯s hand to break the ice, ¡°Hi, Mr. Zhou, we are the members of an anime club in XX University. We have seen the animated movie you showed yesterday. We think it was very beautiful. We are curious about whichpany you bought the reel film from?¡±

    ¡®So they are here for this...¡¯ Fortunately, Zhou Yu was already prepared. No matter what questions they asked, he just replied that the movie was given by his inte friends. In terms of who those friends were, and why they wanted him to show those movies in a vige, Zhou Yu just replied that he did not know.

    Unable to get any answers from Zhou Yu, Lu Yuan and her friends left dispiritedly.

    ........................

    Zhang Mengmeng really liked the myth of Luhua vige this game. There were beautiful and distorted love stories, and creepy and bloody mythical stories inside the games. On I am crazy over otaku gaming portal, there was even a fan group for this game, and many fans were trying to find out the hidden contents of the game.

    Zhang Mengmeng was also in this fan group.

    Seeing the real Luhua vige and the real white butcher, it made her very excited. As soon as she returned to Lu Yuan¡¯s house, she went on the inte to share her unique experiences with other fans of the game.

    However, not many people believed her. Although there was a movie called the myth of Luhua vige on the inte, it was a movie filmed by a group of amateurs. No one was able to see many things clearly from that movie, so not many people know that Luhua vige really existed in this world.

    Although she was questioned by many people, Zhang Mengmeng was still reluctant to give in. However, she did not have any shred of evidence with her. She could not prove it at all. Therefore, on the second day, she especially took a camera and went to Luhua vige again to take some pictures. As long as the ces existed in the game, she would take pictures of them. It was a shame that the ruined temple did not have any hidden basement. Otherwise, it would really feel like a real game.

    Of course, the photo that she wanted to take the most was the white butcher. That was the most ssic character of the game.

    But whenever she saw the white butcher, she would always involuntarily remember that crazy murder who always had a terrifying smile on his face. Therefore, it would always make her body shiver constantly. But because of the intense curiosity, she couldn¡¯t help but want to get close him. It was truly a contradictory mentality.

    Finally finishing taking the photos, she quickly returned back Lu Yuan¡¯s house, and then uploaded all the photos onto the inte. So she could prove that she did not lie.

    ¡°Hi all, here is the evidence you all asked,¡±

    With a great number of photos, this time no one questioned her anymore.

    However, since Zhang Mengmeng stupidly released her selfies, the post was quickly derailed. Many perverts were having a great time teasing Zhang Mengmeng in the post. And only after a while did someone posted, ¡°OP, since you said that you have seen the white butcher, why don¡¯t you take a photo of him?¡±

    Indeed, the White butcher was a very popr character in the evil faction. No one expected that this character really existed in real life. This was not a cosy anymore, it was a real person. Whenever Zhang Mengmeng thought about it, she could not help but get excited.

    To be honest, Zhang Mengmeng also really wanted to take a photo with the white butcher. But every time when she saw the real person, her heart would always beat rapidly. Don¡¯t get her wrong. That was definitely not the feeling of love. It was a real sense of fear. Especially when he suddenly turned around and looked back at her that night. Combining with her wild imagination, Zhou Yu already became a devil in her mind.

    Having thought of that, she could not help but have a cold shiver again.

    But she really wanted to have a photo with him.

    The contradictory mentality was having a fierce fight inside Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s mind. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t control herself. Zhang Mengmeng was the leading costume designer in the animation club. This time, she had also brought some costumes with her as well, and those costumes just happened to be designed for the myth of the Luhua vige. It seemed like this was a fate that had been already arranged by God.

    Of course, she could not just find Zhou Yu on her own. She needed Lu Yuan to help her as well.

    Actually, Lu Yuan was not very interested in animation movies that Zhou Yu yed. After failing to get any answers over the inte, she also gave up. Cosy was something that all of them were passionate about. So when Zhang Mengmeng came up with the idea that using the ¡°the myth of Luhua vige¡± as the main cosy theme, she immediately agreed.

    Therefore, they once again returned to Luhua Vige.

 Chapter 40 Become Rich

    <h4>Chapter 40 Be Rich</h4>

    Speaking of cosy, Zhou Yu was no stranger to it at all. Whenever he couldn¡¯t sleep during thete night, he would often drool over the photos of beautiful Cosers online. It was just that he never once expected that someone would want him to do cosy one day.

    But he refused instantly. Because he really wasn¡¯t confident with his own appearance.

    However, the role of the white butcher was tailor-made for Zhou Yu, and it did not require him to do makeup at all. He only needed a white coat, and even his messy hairs didn¡¯t need to be done. It was exactly like the hairs the in-game character had.

    After hearing that he was that easy, Zhou Yu became slightly interested. After all, it was a rare opportunity for him as well. Besides, he would be able to take pictures with those cute animated girls.

    However, after he agreed, he started to regret it. Especially when he saw the Makeup artist ¨C Tongtong,ying out all sorts of makeup ¡°weapons¡±, his heart instantly dropped, ¡®they still need him to do makeup.¡¯

    Despite the fact that they said that it was just some light makeup, in the end, he still felt that his face was covered with ayer of powder, it made him feel very ufortable.

    Seeing the white butcher was very biddable when Tongtong was helping him to do makeup, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s fear gradually disappeared. All it left was surprises.

    ¡®Godly resemnce! Uh... Actually, it is the same person... Hmmm... I¡¯m so confused now...¡¯

    Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t a handsome guy, not a single part of his body could be considered as good-looking. However, under the magical makeup of Tongtong, at least, he looked slightly better now.

    The white butcher was a cold and dark character, so Zhou Yu didn¡¯t need to act. He just needed to be himself and do some postures, and then it would still look like the white butcher.

    However, there was one thing that he was very certain of. It was that there was no way he would go outside while dressing like this. His skin wasn¡¯t that thick.

    But Lu Yuan and her friends didn¡¯t care at all. Wearing the costumes of in-game characters, they were taking pictures in every ce that existed in the game in Luhua vige. Many children were following them curiously, thinking that those older sisters were making a film.

    After sending away those girls and returning to his house, the first thing he did was to take a shower. As the makeup was washed off, all his excitement also died down.

    Doing cosy once in a while was not bad at all. But if doing it every day, then it would not be that interesting anymore.

    Although Zhou Yu was reluctant to part with those girls, the national holiday passed away very quickly. Lu Yuan and her friends eventually needed to go back to their university. But they still had quite a good time here.

    One of the bad things about living in the vige was that there weren¡¯t many girls. Having asionally visited by some girls once in a while to enliven he was absolutely necessary.

    While sending them away, Zhou Yu also gave them some gifts. It was the wooden dolls of the myth of Luhua vige. Since the girl called Zhang Mengmeng liked that game so much, Zhou Yu felt like he needed to give something to her to thank her appreciation.

    Of course, those girls also gave something in return as well. Amongst the gifts, there were some strange photos that looked both like his daily life photos and cosy photos. Especially after they had been Photoshopped, they looked pretty cool. Zhou Yu was also impressed by their skills again.

    When Zhou Yu was saying goodbye to the beautiful girls with sadness, Gao Song couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing.

    After the special promotional event in the national holiday, the war of Luhua vige¡¯s monthly sale finally broke 50k copies. Gao Shu was finally relieved.

    Although he had sent the good news to the Taoist, he still didn¡¯t get any reply. But Gao Shu was already used to this representative often offline.

    Having no caring attitude towards the sale performance of the game made Gao Shu feel that Zhou Yu this person was not reliable at all. However, the Taoist group only believed this person. So Gao Shu felt helpless.

    Although he felt helpless, the things that he should do, he still needed to do.

    .................................

    Zhou Yu finally received the money one month after releasing the game. There were many numbers listed in every section. However, Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t interested in any one of them. Instead, he skipped the entire contents and just looked at the bottom of the document directly. It was one million!

    From a small poor farmer who only had a few hundred Chinese Yuan living expenses monthly, he joined the millionaire club overnight. And this was just the first month. Although the sales performance would definitely decrease in the future, it was definitely more than what he had earned in the past.

    At that moment, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings.

    Tranquil and calm? That¡¯s just pretentious. To be honest, suddenly bing rich overnight still made him feel somewhat great.

    Before, when he yed online games, he was reluctant to buy in-game currencies. But now, he could easily use the money to buy some legendary premium ount. However, it was a shame that he hardly ever y any online games now. It was a pity that the online gamemunity lost another pay-to-win warrior.

    Happy? Hmmm... some of that as well. But it was not overjoyed.

    Since he had the eyes of the ACG world, the main purpose of making money was to make his parents not worried. Now that he had already achieved the goal, a sense of stability arose from his mind.

    If he really wanted to make money, he would have probably kept selling any games he made, and not spent all the Moe Coins on making animation movies.

    After looking at the breakdown table again, he sighed that he finally joined the circle of the taxpayers. At the same time, he also began to wonder how he should spend money.

    It was stupid to have money but didn¡¯t spend it. But the problem was how to spent that money. There weren¡¯t any ces in the vige he could spend a lot of money. The most expensive shop ¨C a clothing shop, didn¡¯t even have any clothes that were over one thousand Chinese Yuan.

    He didn¡¯t like to travel outside the town, nor did he like to do online shopping. Thinking repeatedly, he couldn¡¯t even find a way to spend money.

    This became very awkward. Having this amount of money, but he had nowhere to spend them.

    It was another Saturday. After Zhou Yu returned from outside, he confirmed the money was indeed transferred into his ount.

    Then he strolled around the street and found out that his guess was correct. Despite he tried to spend as much as he could, in the end, he could not even spend 1000 Yuan. With this speed, it would be difficult for him to spend 1 million Yuan.

    Pushing the door of his yard open, he saw the children were ying with tables and chairs inside.

    Today was another screen day, therefore, there were many chairs in the yard. Many kids didn¡¯t like to move chairs back and forth many times, so many of them kept their chairs at Zhou Yu¡¯s house.

    Those naughty and energetic kids, of course, would not arrange the chairs properly in the beginning. They often arranged the chairs rows in the shape of a snake or in the form of Plum Blossom Poles. Jumping from one chair to another, they were not scared of falling off those chairs at all.

    Seeing brother Yu came back with many bags with him, Zhou Hao quickly ran towards him and asked curiously. ¡°brother Yu, are you rich now? Can you even finish all those things you bought? How about let me help you finish those. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll finish them very quickly.¡±

    While he was saying, he already reached his hands out to grab a roast duck, as if he didn¡¯t know any manners at all.

    But this kid was very loyal to his friends. He quickly grabbed another bag of chicken wings and passed them to other kids. Almost everyone now had a bag of smacks.

    Zhou Hao knew that during the screen days, brother Yu would buy some snacks for them. Before, he didn¡¯t have much money. So all he bought were some candies or melon seeds. Today it seemed like he spent quite a lot of more money on snacks.

    Only until Zhou Yu saw those kids did he just remembered that those kids were the main characters of the games. Since he had already received the money, it was time for him to give them something in return.

    ¡°Little Rat, go get all the kids in the vige. This brother Yu is going to take you all to rob someone.¡±

    Although Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yu meant, he was the type of person that could get hyped up very easily. Therefore, he quickly gathered some other kids and spread them out in the vige to look for other people.

    Soon, a group of kids returned to the yard. And it seemed like all the kids in the vige was really here. Their abilities truly deserve praise.

    The same as the carrierunching ceremony, under Zhou Hao¡¯smand, the group of kids quickly form a line in front of him.

    Looking at the group of kids in front of him, Zhou Yu suddenly felt as if he had be themander of an army.

    As he waved his hand fabulously in the air, he said, ¡°let¡¯s go minions!¡±

    Then the group of kids left the yard with him and headed towards the supermarket in the vige.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 41 Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 41 Robbery</h4>

    The owner of the supermarket was also a viger from Luhua Vige. There were several factories in the nearby industrial area. The daily People Flow Rate was quite impressive. So opening a supermarket here, the business would not be bad.

    It was not rush hour yet. There weren¡¯t many customers in the supermarket. So the staff could rx for a while and prepare for the next rush hour.

    Suddenly, the sound of neat footsteps appeared outside the shop, and just when the staff inside the shop wondered that people might finish their shifts early today, a group of little naughty kids rushed into the shop.

    The one who led the way was the vige chief¡¯s grandchild ¨C Little Rat. He was cheering loudly while pushing the shipping cart and running inside the shop. All other kids also copied what he was doing. Everyone grabbed one shopping cart and began to run inside the shop. One of those kids was even the shop owner¡¯s son.

    ¡®Those little monkeys are courting ass-whooping, causing troubles in my shop!¡¯

    The shop owner was not the one to be easily trifled with. Rolling up his sleeves, he was ready to catch those kids and whoop their asses one by one. Then he saw Zhou Yu followed those kids into the shop.

    The owner Zhou Fu and Zhou Yu¡¯s father Zhou Hong had the same seniority in the vige. They used to y together a lot as kids. It was only after Zhou Hong moved to the city that the rtionship between them gradually drift apart.

    Last year when Zhou Yu returned to the vige, Zhou Hong had also asked him to look after his son. However, after Zhou Yu settled down, he barely came out of his house. And because he was also busy with his work, so he did not get to see him many times in a year.

    But it was said that this kid was doing very well in the vige. He even had a small outdoor cinema. It made his(the shop owner) naughty kid do his homework alone every weekend. Recently, his wife had always been saying that it would be great if the outdoor cinema can y movies every day. In that way, she would no longer need to worry about his kid any more.

    ¡°Boy Yu, take a seat. Let me discipline those kids first, I¡¯ll talk to youter. How dare theye to my shop and y with my shopping cart!¡±

    When the shop was just opened, the children of Luhua vige liked to y around in the shop a lot.

    With one kid sitting in the shopping cart and the other pushing the cart behind, they usually y ¡°shopping cart drift¡± while singing ¡°deja vu¡± in the shop. This gave Zhou Fu a lot of headaches for a while. Later on, when Zhou Yu returned to the vige, it got slightly better.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, they are not here to cause trouble. I¡¯ll pay for them,¡± then he turned around and said to those kids, ¡°remember, one cart per person, take as many as you can.¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t spend any money in the game, he just spent money on those kids. What Zhou Yu thought was very simple. But to Zhou Fu, who heard what he said, it was not normal at all.

    ¡®He must be joking. There are, at least, 20 kids here. And those kids will not know when to stop. They will really stuff their carts full. Although things in the shop are not expensive. But with this many kids, it will not be cheap either. Besides, elder Hong said that boy Yu doesn¡¯t want to find a job. Where did he get money from?¡¯ Zhou Fu was dubious.

    Looking at Zhou Fu¡¯s dubious expression, Zhou Yu scratched the back of his head while smiling modestly, ¡°uncle Fu, do you still rememberst time I asked the old vige chief to tell you, that I have used those kids as models to make a game with some online friends. Now that I have received the payment from that game, I think I need to pay those kids back.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Zhou Fu instantly remembered that the old vige chief had indeed told him about this before.

    At that time, he even found it very strange. It was just a game, why would the old vige chief use the vige¡¯s broadcasting system to inform all the vigers. But apart from the vige had some military background, there wasn¡¯t anything special about the vige, so no one really cared that much.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Yu would be able to make money from that game. And it seemed like he made quite a lot. Otherwise, how was he able to spend several thousand Chinese Yuan on those kids.

    This also made Zhou Fu very curious. Therefore, he pulled Zhou Yu aside to chat about his daily life. In terms of those kids that were busy grabbing goods, he just asked his employees to pay attention to them and make sure that they don¡¯t bump into any shelves.

    With dozens of kids pushing their carts running recklessly everywhere inside the shop, the employees that were following behind those kids felt like they were on an uphill battle.

    The kids that were slightly quiet and gentle were actually alright. They were slowly pushing their carts in the shop. Whenever they saw some time they liked, they would ask the staff to help them to get it.

    The kids that were slightly naughtier than others just grabbed everything they could see as if they were a group of robbers.

    After an hour, this ¡°robbery¡± was finally over. The group of ¡°little robbers¡± came to the counter fully loaded while their faces were red with excitement.

    While they were in the queue waiting to be checked out, they were talking to each other, discussing what they took excitedly.

    The area that suffered the most losses was the snacks section. As if it had been hit by Typhoon, many ces werepletely empty. Some kids even grabbed the whole row of snacks away. Kids were also very scary once they became crazy.

    The other area that also suffered heavy losses was the toys section. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that toy cars were too big to be able to fit into the cart, they would have probably also taken that away as well.

    In the end, the subtotal of all the things that were taken by those kids was added up to ten thousand Chinese Yuan.

    It was very rare for the employees of the shop to see someone spending this amount of money in this kind of shop. Especially it was just for kids. So while checking out, all of them were curiously looking at the young man who was talking to their boss and guessing what kind of secret identity this young man had.

    Almost all of them thought that Zhou Yu was some kind of rich second generation. However, no one would expect that he was just an otaku.

    Seeing Zhou Yu took out his card and paid the bill without any hesitation, Zhou Fu finally believed what he said. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Zhou Yu, ¡°boy Yu, why don¡¯t you tell your father? He is still thinking that the reason why you wanted toe to the vige was to avoid them.¡±

    Zhou Fu mistook that the reason that Zhou Yu came back to the vige was to make games. But he didn¡¯t know that Zhou Yu indeed came back to avoid having arguments with his parents. If it weren¡¯t for the eyes of the ACG world, he would¡¯ve probably been an otaku for the rest of his life.

    Now that he had money. His parents wouldn¡¯t worry that much.

    All the kids had fun taking the things they liked. However, when they wanted to leave the shop, they encountered a problem. None of them was able to move the things from cart.

    Fortunately, there were Zhou Fu¡¯s employees to help them. So when they left, there were a group of adults following them with many bags in their hands.

    Whenever the group arrived at a kid¡¯s house, the group would need to stop for a while, because Zhou Yu needed to spend some time to exin what happened to the kid¡¯s family. After he sent all the kids home, Zhou Yu felt that his voice was slightly hoarse.

    This time, Zhou Yu¡¯s reputation in the vige waspletely improved. All the people in the vige now know the reason why he didn¡¯t leave his house for a year. It was because he was making a game. And this game was sold a lot of money. With many bags of snacks and the stuffed toys that girls had, it was definitely over 10k Chinese Yuan.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care about reputations. He was an otaku. He didn¡¯t need those things. However, his parents cared about this a lot. So this could be considered as a way to repay them.

    That night was also the night to y another movie. Many families showed up in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard with their kids. They also brought some gifts as well.

    Seeing their kids have animation movies to watch and snacks to eat here, many parents finally understood why their kids wanted toe here all the time.

    The movie yed today was called ¡°Fuzai¡±. It was adapted from the game ¨C ¡°The war of Luhua vige¡±. It could be considered as a rural fantasy animation movie.

    As the movie began to y, the beginning of the movie was the bird¡¯s-eye view of the entire Luhua vige. At first, no one could recognize the view. However, as the camera panned closer, someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my house?¡±

    That vige view, that roads, thatndscape, it was indeed Luhua vige.

    What originally the familiar scenes suddenly became so strange after they were shown in the animation movies. One of the reasons was that it was too beautiful.

    The ordinary countryside scenes suddenly became vigorous. It made those adults, who didn¡¯t like animations, also began to pay attention to the movie.

 Chapter 42 Father

    <h4>Chapter 42 Father</h4>

    Zhou Hong was a teacher. However, he failed to teach his son to behave like every other normal young man. To him, it was a great irony. In order to make his sone out of his room, he had tried all kinds of methods. But in the end, all he did was to make their rtionship even more strained. It even had signs of copsing. Letting his son move back to his hometown was not the best solution. However, if he didn¡¯t do something about it, his home would be a mess.

    It had been a year now. In the beginning, his wife ¨C Yang Xin was almost crying every day. As time passed, she finally and slowly began to ept the reality. He was also relieved that she finally got through the most difficult period.

    However, the phone call he had with the old vige chief sometime ago, made him worry again.

    The unhealthy lifestyle of staying inside the house for a very long time, seemed to have made his son develop psychological problems.

    Zhou Hong didn¡¯t dare to tell his wife anything about this. Who knows what would happen to her if she heard it.

    Recently, he had been reading books on mental illness, and he had also consulted some psychologists as well. But all the responses he got were to try not to upset the patient. Otherwise, it would worsen the condition.

    After he asked the old vige chief to find someone to talk to his son, the situation seemed to have be better. Only then was Zhou Hong finally relieved. But he still had more things to do.

    It was lucky that the old vige Chief told him in time. However, what if the condition worsened again? Zhou Hong didn¡¯t want to risk it. He no longer wanted his son to live in a closed space forever.

    Zhou Hong had a friend who worked in an animation base in the province. He was a rtively famous animated screenwriter. Zhou Hong wanted his son to be an apprentice of his friend.

    Animations were his son¡¯s interest, writing articles was also his son¡¯s specialty. Having those two merits, it could be said that his son was most suitable for this job.

    Since everything was ready. All he needed to do now was to get his son.

    ..............................

    In Zhou Yu¡¯s yard, the animation movie was still ying.

    Of course, those little monsters called Fuzai, didn¡¯t exist in the real world. But the human characters of the movie were mainly the kids from Luhua vige. It gave people a wonderful feeling of realism.

    Especially the personalities of every child. They were vividly disyed in the movie, making audiences even more interested in the movie.

    The children that were in the military uniforms were filled with heroic spirit, and the battle between them and the viin boss was so intense that even adults could also feel the charm of the animation.

    No wonder why boy Yu could make money from games. From this movie, they could easily see that he was very good at what he was doing.

    The children became even noisier. Whenever ¡°someone¡± showed up in the movie, that kid would definitely yell loudly, as if they were scared that no one knew it was them who appeared in the movie.

    Especially the protagonist ¨C Zhou Hao. He couldn¡¯t even stop his silly smiles. If it weren¡¯t for the fact his father smacked his head to make him calm down, he would have probably already been doing the moonwalk in the yard.

    The faces of all the kids, that were from the other viges, were filled with envy. They were all thinking that if brother Yu was going to make another movie in the future, they wanted to ask him to give them a role as well. Even if it was just a tiny role.

    At the end of the movie, under the efforts of everyone in the children¡¯s regiment, the naughty Fuzai was finally purified sessfully. Luhua vige once again returned to the time where vigers could live peacefully with Fuzai.

    The adults began to apud, and then the children copied what adults did and started to apud as well.

    The outdoor cinema today was probably the most sessful one Zhou Yu had so far.

    ..............................

    Because of traffic, when Zhou Hong came back to the vige it was already evening. He went to the old vige chief¡¯s house first. However, surprisingly, no one was home. Normally, they should have alreadye home at this time. Could it be that there was a circus in the vige?

    The closer he got to his house, the more strange he felt. Every house on the way were all very quiet. The only ce that had lights on was his house. And the closer he got it his house, the noisier it got.

    ¡®Did something happen in my house,¡¯ he started to be anxious. At the same time, he also started to walk faster.

    The door of the yard was open. The loud noise he heard earlier seemed to havee from some loud speakers inside the yard. It seemed like someone was ying a movie.

    ¡®What is happening?¡¯

    He, who couldn¡¯t figure out what happened, walked into the yard. What he saw next was a strange scene. There was a projector screen hanging under the big banyan tree in his yard. It was currently disying an animation. And the sound he heard on the way home came from the speakers next to the screen.

    Everyone in the vige was here. However, apparently, all of them were attracted by the animation, no one seemed to have noticed that someone walked into the yard.

    Next to the projector was his son, who had failed to live up to his expectations. At the moment, he seemed to be busy operating the projector.

    ¡®It is not the projectionist from the town? But since when did he became a projectionist?¡¯

    There used to be a group of people traveling around towns, organizing the outdoor cinemas. However, that group had already been disbanded a long time ago. Moreover, since when did people started to like this kind of entertainment again? Besides, what kind of projector screen was that. It looked more like the screen that was used for a home cinema.

    Zhou Hong¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. But he didn¡¯t make any sound. Instead, he was waiting patiently on the side while watching the movie.

    This was a very strange movie. It seemed like it was about a story happened in Luhua vige. All the characters and scenes were all taken from Luhua vige. No wonder why everyone was so into the movie. It even made him curious as well.

    The scenes about the short-tempered and a little bit impulsive leader of the children¡¯s regiment fighting the naughty little monsters with other members of the children¡¯s regiment, was like a fairy tale story.

    Such animation was both educational and could be enjoyed by children. No matter from which perspective, it was still a good movie.

    It was just that how his son got this movie?

    Moreover, howe he never heard anything about someone making such a beautiful animation based on Luhua vige?

    But the movie was indeed in front of him. He was not hallucinating either. It seemed like he really needed to talk to his son about what he had done in the past year.

    After the movie ended, everyone began to apud. His son shyly thanked everyone and then began to pack everything.

    Only after the light was switched on did the old vige chief saw Zhou Hong.

    Not knowing that Zhou Hong was here to drag Zhou Yu back to the city, the old vige chief pulled Zhou Hong aside and began to praise Zhou Yu non-stop.

    The movie depicted in such a way that as if Luhua vige was an immortal paradise. He who had been living in Luhua vige for his entire life, didn¡¯t even realize that his hometown was this beautiful.

    ¡°This is the animation made by my son?¡±

    Zhou Hong couldn¡¯t believe it. Originally, he still wanted to ask his son to work for the animation base in the province. But he didn¡¯t expect that he had already made an animation movie. Moreover, it was a very good one.

    Only now did the old vige chief realized that he had forgotten to tell Zhou Hong about the game that Zhou Yu made. Therefore, he told Zhou Hong everything that happened in the past few days. It almost made Zhou Hong¡¯s mind short circuit.

    This kid not only made an animation without telling him, he even made a game. Moreover, he even made a lot of money from that game, and used the money he had earned to buy many things for the children in the vige. ording to the vige chief, he had spent more than 10k Chinese Yuan already.

    ¡®This kid! Why didn¡¯t he discuss with us! Doesn¡¯t he know that his mom is so worried about him?¡¯ A feeling of anger began to emerge within him, but soon it was suppressed by him.

    Even if he had discussed it with them, they probably still wouldn¡¯t allow him to do that. After all, getting a real job was what they wanted to see.

    But what could Zhou Hong do now? His kid had already chosen his own path. Even if it was not the path that they wanted him to have, they could only learn to ept it now.

    As Zhou Yu raised his head after he packed up ¡°The Shadow Demon¡±, he suddenly saw his father. Seeing his father was standing in the yard, he hadplex feelings.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 43 Glass Flower Greenhouse

    <h4>Chapter 43 ss Flower Greenhouse</h4>

    The rtionship between Zhou Yu and his father was not really harmonious. So It was really awkward to meet each other and discuss something at this time. But after all, they were still father and son. Although Zhou Yu was not willing to go out to work, his behavior could not really be considered as unfilial. So what happened in the past had already passed. Now that Zhou Yu was lucky enough to make some money, he did not think that his parents would be worried that much about him in the future.

    This night, Zhou Hong asked Zhou Yu¡¯s current work in detail. Knowing that he had signed a formal contract with apany, he no longer asked any more questions. Although his son still stayed at home, it could be considered that his son already got a job. In terms of how much his son was making, it did not matter to him.

    Zhou Yu wanted to give some money to his parents. However, it was declined by Zhou Hong. Both he and his wife would retire in just a few years, they did not need money from his son. Their retirement fund was more than enough for them. He told Zhou Yu to save the money first. In the future, he would need money when he got married, and then he would need a new house. Once he had a kid, then Zhou Hong himself and his wife would have no regrets in their lives. During the discussion, Zhou Yu could only constantly nod his head to cope with the n that his fatherid out for him.

    In any case, his father was obviously in a good mood. With the braised pork and other cold dishes that had been taken out from the refrigerator, Zhou Yu and his father had a meal together. Because Zhou Yu did not drink alcohol, so he just drank some sprite with his father. Looking at the smile on his father¡¯s face, Zhou Yu suddenly realized that it seemed like they had not had a happy meal together for a very long time.

    On the next day morning, Zhou Hong got up early to check around the old house. He was not happy with what he discovered. His son was toozy. Although he had been living in the old house for more than a year, he did not seem to have cleaned the old house once. Apart from the bedroom, of which had some trances of cleaning, all other ces were covered with spider webs. It almost looked like a haunted house. Fortunately, his wife did note back with him, otherwise, seeing this kind of situation, her OCD might force her to clean the house upside down before she left.

    But there were also some strange new things. For example, those potted nts were trimmed very nicely. He did not expect that his son had this kind of hobby. But he just did not know why a miniature farmer¡¯s hut needed to be ced next to those potted nts. And on top of the farmer¡¯s hut, it seemed to be written ¡°Tian Nian¡¯s House¡±

    Carrying on walking, he then discovered that there were even more miniature buildings. In one of the potted nts, there was a house of the cormorant fisherman. He even discovered a miniature Taoist temple, a manga studio, a gamepany, and an animation base. Every one of them looked very delicate and all of them were clearly handcrafted.

    He knew that his son knew how to make military weapon models and aircraft carrier models. But he did not expect that even the miniature buildings made by his son would look this pretty. No wonder why the old vige chief always praised his son during the phone call. If he had known that his son had this kind of skill, he would not have been that worried.

    ¡®This kid! Since he was young he has always been a quiet boy. When will he be more open to his parents?¡¯

    He still had sses tomorrow, so he could not stay in the vige for long. After roughly checking around the house, he went to neighbors¡¯ houses to thank them for looking after Zhou Yu.

    After reminding his son to clean the house more often, Zhou Hong left the vige happily. Comparing to the feelings he had when he came back to the vige, he waspletely free from the stress now. He even began to hop like a little kid on the way to the bus station.

    There was no way that he would not be overjoyed. Everyone in the vige would constantly praise his son whenever they saw him. It was no longer a son, who needed him to put on a brazen face and ask around to everyone he knew for a job for him.

    This dramatic change made Zhou Hong sighed with relief for a very long time.

    ..............................

    Zhou Yu was also free from pressure now. Since his parents no longer needed to worry about him, of course, his pressures would also dissipate very quickly. In terms of cleaning the house... Looking at the old house that had been abandoned for many years before he moved back, Zhou Yu really did not know where to start. Cleaning this kind of house for azy otaku like Zhou Yu was not worse than torture. Or maybe... He could just demolish it and build a new one?

    Since he already had some money, the money he had should be more than enough to build a house. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that it was a good idea. The toolhouse was also very messy. He had also already received manyints from the citizens of the ACG world already. It was time to solve this problem as well.

    Therefore, he gathered all the citizens of the ACG world in his bedroom and closed the door to have an ACG world meeting. The main topic of the meeting was to find out what kind of living environment they wanted to have.

    The first person that jumped out to make a suggestion was the chubby third dragon prince, ¡°OCEAN! I want a big ocean! The river in this vige is too small and too calm. It is too boring! I want WAVES! I WANT SURFING! I WANT...¡±

    The more he talked, the more excited he was. But Zhou Yu just used his finger to flick him away. ¡®Ocean my ass, does he want to flood the entire Luhua vige?¡¯

    Then everyone took turns to make their suggestions. Comparing to the third dragon prince, the suggestions made by other people were more rational and feasible. Among them, the people that wanted the change of the living conditions the most was the employees of the gamepany and the animation base. They had been always locked in the toolhouse without seeing any sunshine. So they mored for a living environment where they could enjoy the sunshine.

    This gave Zhou Yu quite a lot of headaches. If those buildings were ced outside, they would easily be destroyed by kids. The Taoist temple was the only exception since it was the only building that was both big and heavy. Tian Niang would look after the potted nts for him, so it could not be ced outside. Moreover, the price of the animation base and the gamepany were both very expensive. If both of them were destroyed, he would at least need to spend more than several thousand Moe Coins to rebuild them.

    Having thought it over and over again, Zhou Yu decided to build a ss greenhouse for them. In this way, not only could it prevent children from damaging the building, but they could enjoy the sunshine as well. Originally, there was already an area that was used for nting flowers in the yard. It was roughly 100 square meters. Building a ss greenhouse on top of it and then moving all the buildings inside, would not only be safe, but it would also be pleasing to the eye.

    ¡®Em... this is it!¡¯

    Checking the cost of building a ss greenhouse online, the average cost was around 10k Chinese Yuan. so it was still within the affordable range. However, when he wanted to execute his building n, he was at a loss what to do next.

    Since he graduated from the university, he had been staying in the vige since. He had already lost contact with the people from the city. Now that he suddenly needed to find apany and discuss a business deal that was worth 10k Chinese Yuan? He did not know who he should look for.

    Many people probably would not understand this. They would probably think that The Customer Is God, why would he need to be scared. However, to an otaku like Zhou Yu, apart from the shops that he was familiar with, all other shops were like high-level dungeons.

    He must discuss with someone else first. Otherwise, he really did not know if he would be able to find the rightpany or not.

    But who should he need to discuss this with?

    Zhou Fu?

    Uncle Zhou Fu could be considered as the richest man in the vige. Comparing to him, Zhou Yu was just a newly parvenu. Moreover, he used to be a soldier and had many years of experience in society. He, who was very knowledgeable, should be able to help him. Zhou Yu thought.

    ¡°What!? You want to build a ss greenhouse in your yard? I mean, boy Yu, it is not easy to earn some money nowadays, don¡¯t waste it. It is understandable if you want to build one to nt some vegetables, but why flowers and potted nts? What is the use of them? If you really want to build one, wait until you got married. Now you should be focusing on your job. Once you are rich enough, even if you want to build a pce, no one will be able to stop you.¡±

    To Zhou Fu, Zhou Yu clearly did not think it properly before he came to ask him. No matter how beautiful a ss flower greenhouse could be, it would only be pleasing to the eyes. It would not help him to make any money. It was clearly the behavior of a spendthrift.

    In a way, Zhou Yu was indeed a spendthrift. Because to him, money was just some numbers, what he pursued was more games and animations andics. So the ss flower greenhouse was necessary, even if it meant to spend a lot of money.

    Seeing he could not change Zhou Yu¡¯s mind, Zhou Fu could only let out a sigh a disappointment and told him that he would help him to find a constructionpany.

 Chapter 44 Moving

    <h4>Chapter 44 Moving</h4>

    As long as there was money involved, speed would no longer be an issue.

    At noon the next day, Zhou Fu took a middle-aged man who dressed in a suit and looked verypetent to his house. He should be the person who worked for the constructionpany that Zhou Fu had been talking about.

    When Zhou Yu saw this person, he was subconsciously nervous. The people from the society were indeed scary creatures.

    After a brief instruction, the man in suit habitually took out a business card and said, ¡°I am Li Hansheng, this is my business card. Mr. Zhou is really a person with unique and elegant interest. In such a beautiful environment, building a flower greenhouse will definitely be the icing on the cake.¡±

    ttering straight after the self-introduction, This man was truly skillful.

    Zhou Yu could only timidly took over the business card. He couldn¡¯t even introduce himself properly. Zhou Fu, who was standing on the side, knew what kind of person Zhou Yu was. So he immediately interrupted, ¡°that¡¯s enough elder Li, don¡¯t use your persuasive talking skill here. This kid is determined to build a greenhouse. Help him to choose the most affordable n. So you are worthy of being the old ssmate of mine.¡±

    So this Li Hansheng was Zhou Fu¡¯s ssmate. As he heard what he said, he opened his suitcase. Inside, there were piles of papers. All of them were about the materials, the prices and the style of the greenhouse that they could provide.

    Zhou Yu did not understand these things at all. So Li Hansheng helped him make choices and Zhou Fu would make some suggestions on the side.

    In terms of the style of the greenhouse, Zhou Yu already had a building n. He walked back into the house and took out some papers. After Li Hansheng took over the paper and had a look, his eyes were instantly wide open.

    ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Zhou is an expert in this field. Did you study Architectural Design at the university?¡±

    The building n was designed by the god-level carpenter Beaver. It was definitely a top design, and the various professional data were also very clearly marked on the paper.

    Any contractors who knew how to read a building n would definitely able to build it.

    ¡°A friend helped me design this. This is a model. Can you do it?¡± As he said he also took out a wooden building model, which was made ording to the beaver¡¯s design. Once it was ced on the table, it was very easy to get the whole picture of what the greenhouse would look like.

    It was beautiful and in good taste. Moreover, it was full of ssical beauty. It made Li Hansheng, who graduated with the architectural design degree, couldn¡¯t even move his eyes from the model.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m just wondering that if your friend is working for someone else at the moment? Mypany ¨C Sunshine Construction really needs talented people like your friend.¡±

    ¡®Er, this guy is too straightforward. He hasn¡¯t even finished his construction business, but he already started to talk about hiring someone. It is a shame that he will not be able to see the carpenter beaver in his life.¡¯

    ¡°Er... I don¡¯t know. But it seems like he already has a job...¡±

    ¡°s, that¡¯s really a shame. But please do pass a message for us. If your friend wants to change job, please do let us. We wee him to join us at any time.¡±

    Then Li Hansheng once again returned to the original business. He quickly began to measure the area and then drafted a construction n. As Zhou Yu had expected, the cost was around 10k Chinese Yuan.

    However, when Zhou Fu heard this price, he almost wanted to grab his friend by his cor and punch him in the face. Why would a simple greenhouse cost that much?

    But then again, he didn¡¯t understand the building n. However, that model was indeed very pretty. ¡®No wonder why everyone said that boy Yu was very good at woodwork. They were not exaggerating at all.¡¯ he was amazed by the kid¡¯s talent.

    After paying the first installment of the construction fee, the deal was finally done. Li Hansheng was also very happy. But he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. After a brief chat, he also left the ce hurriedly. Once he gathered enough men, he woulde back with material and the construction team.

    After the greenhouse was finally sorted, Zhou Yu suddenly felt that something was not right. Only after a while did he realized that he had forgotten to ask them about the price to refurbish his old house.

    ¡°Uncle Beaver, could you design a new house with a yard for me please.¡±

    Even the professional people also praised the beaver¡¯s work and they even wanted to hire it. So it would be very stupid if he didn¡¯t use the beaver more often.

    The house and the yard, that were designed by it, must be very beautiful. And once both his yard and his house werepleted, then he would be able to enjoy the life of living in a beautiful house.

    ¡°Okay, design fee 100 moe Coin!¡±

    The beaver said resolutely. It did not give Zhou Yu any face at all. ¡®That¡¯s not fair! It did not ask for anything when designing the greenhouse!¡¯ the smile instantly froze on his face.

    ¡°Greenhouse is for everyone. As a citizen of Luhua vige, of course, I will not ask for money. But design a new house with a yard is for your personal pleasure. That¡¯s totally different,¡± the beaver seemed to know what Zhou Yu was thinking, so it carried on.

    ¡®Hmmm... it does make some sense.¡¯

    Zhou Yu could not find any other reasons to make the beaver change its mind, so he reluctantly paid 100 moe coins. When he got the blueprint on the second day, he was once again amazed by the beaver¡¯s skill. The new housing model¡¯s front and back wings formed two square courts with corridors all around it. Tranquil and cooling, it was like an isted paradise. Living in this ce would be a type of luxury onlyndlords and those with a long history of wealth could afford. 100 moe coins were indeed worth it.

    ........................

    A weekter, Li Hansheng finally brought the material and the construction team over. They lived in a small hotel near the vige. Every day morning they woulde to Zhou Yu¡¯s yard to do the work and leave when it was time to finish the work. There was no need for Zhou Yu to arrange the meals and the amodations, so it saved Zhou Yu a lot of troubles.

    Different to build a house, building a ss greenhouse was very quick. It only took them less than five days to finish it.

    The walls of the tempered ss were quite dazzling under the sun. Thepletely transparent house also made the children very curious, and there were many other people came by to see the greenhouse every day. But when they heard that this strange house cost more than 10k Chinese Yuan, almost all of them gasped in shock. Such a small house and it was just one-story high, why did it cost so much to build one?

    But then again, it also meant that the son of Zhou Hong really made a lot of money. No wonder why he would spend so much money on those kids.

    ¡°Young man, everyone will be able to see you naked if you sleep inside,¡± auntie Hehua immediately saw the downside of having a ss greenhouse. Her words instantly made everyoneugh out loud. Zhou Yu also did not bother to exin that it was not a bedroom. At the moment, he was busy moving all the building models and potted nts inside the greenhouse.

    This was a tiring task

    He could not ce them however he liked. Every citizen of the ACG world had its own requirement. So the task of cing the models gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches.

    First, he needed to rearrange some soils and make a small tform in the middle of the greenhouse. Then he began to ce all the building models on top of the tform. All the potted nts were also removed from the pot and re-nted onto the tform. Of course, it was also instructed by Tian Niang. So those potted nts would definitely survive.

    After everything was done, a tiny vige appeared in front of him. There were roads and trees. And in the middle of the tform was the old immortal crane¡¯s Taoist temple. Its tall base became the mountain of this miniature vige. Blow the miniature mountain, scattered all other building models.

    The small tform was not very big. But in the future, there would definitely be more building models to be ced around them.

    The citizens of the ACG world were very satisfied with the new living environment. But there was one thing that Zhou Yu felt very strange. It was that the first two citizens of the ACG world ¨C the old dragon king and the carpenter beaver did not seem to want to live in the greenhouse.

    ¡°Hahaha, young man, don¡¯t worry about this old man. It is not that this old man did not want to live in this greenhouse. It is that you are still unable to build the house that this old man needs,¡± the old dragonughed and then left.

    The chubby third dragon prince ran over to him and exined, ¡°we like to live in the water. The only architect you have is the carpenter beaver. However, once the wooden house is soaked with water, it will rot very soon. So before you find a new architect, we can¡¯t live in this vige.¡±

    And before he left, he still said to Zhou Yu, ¡°brother Yu, remember, I want an ocean, a big, big ocean!¡±

    ¡®Ocean my ass, I don¡¯t have that ability¡¯

 Chapter 45 Missing Person Quest

    <h4>Chapter 45 Missing Person Quest</h4>

    ¡®Hmm... It seems like the Quest ¨C The Return Of The Old Dragon King needed to wait for the second architect. But when who knows when the second architect will appear.¡¯

    Originally, Zhou Yu was confused about why Beaver couldn¡¯t build a house for them. Since it also lived near the river. The wooden house it built should be fine. Butter on, Beaver exined, ¡°although my house was mainly made of wood, some areas required metals and rocks as building foundations. I used to build houses with my senior brother. But one day, he suddenly said that the world was such a big ce, he wanted to go out and see the world. Since then he neveres back.¡±

    ¡®Er... his senior brother was truly something else.¡¯

    ...........................

    Zhou Yu¡¯s flower greenhouse was very popr. Especially amongst the little girls in the vige. They would always lean against the tempered ss wall and looked inside. Almost everywhere in brother Yu¡¯s house was free to enter. But the flower greenhouse was always locked. So they could only look at those pretty housing models through the sses while biting their own fingers.

    Maybe those little girls felt that the way that Zhou Yu arrange those housing models were very pretty, so they also took out their housing models from the toy house and began to arrange their own small vige, under the banyan tree. However, this type of work requires both patience and skills. Besides, while they were trying to arrange the housing models, many naughty boys woulde to their ces causing troubles.

    On the next day, Zhou Fu also came over to have a look at thepleted greenhouse. Although he did not like it, it was indeed very pretty. However, as he turned around and was about to speak to Zhou Yu, he saw the dpidated house that Zhou Yu lived in, it instantly made him speechless. He did not know what Zhou Yu was thinking at all. If he had money, why didn¡¯t he fix his own house first? Spending so much money on a flower greenhouse and cing it next to an old house? No matter how he looked at this yard, it was extremely weird.

    ¡°Boy Yu, it is time to refurbish your house as well. Before elder Li left, he told me that if you want to build a new house as well, he will give you a discount.¡±

    Hearing what Zhou Fu said, Zhou Yu gritted his teeth and went back to his room to get the new housing model, ¡°uncle Fu, how much do you think a house like this will cost? Are 90 thousand Chinese Yuan enough?¡±

    The carpenter beaver¡¯s design was definitely the best. However, it would cost him a lot of money if he really wanted to build one. Although Zhou Yu did not know about the exact price, he was sure that 90 thousand Chinese Yuan were definitely not enough.

    Seeing the model, Zhou Fu was shocked.

    It was so pretty!

    Not only the house was pretty, but the whole scenery in the entire yard also could be clearly seen. It was just like a tiny mansion with a small garden. With all kinds of beautiful decorativendscapesid out in the yard, it even made Zhou Fu also want one as well. However, if Zhou Yu wanted to make the real house look exactly like the model, 90 thousand Chinese Yuan was definitely not enough.

    ¡°Boy Yu, wanting to build this kind of house is a good thing. As long as you work hard, uncle believes that you will definitely be able to build this kind of pretty house. Our vige does not have any beautifulndscapes, if you really built one, then this will be our vige¡¯sndscape.¡±

    Zhou Fu liked the housing model a lot. His life had already settled down now. It was time for him to enjoy his life. If he could build a house like this, then he would have no regrets in his life. However, he had heard from his old ssmate elder Li said that the cost of designing a new house would not be cheap. Especially for the good architects like Boy Yu¡¯s friend.

    Having thought it repeatedly, he could not help but ask, ¡°Boy Yu, could you ask your friend to design a house for me as well. Of course, I will pay for it.¡±

    Zhou Yu did not reject. After all, uncle Fu had also helped him a lot with the flower greenhouse. In terms of designing fee, although he did not want to take it, he still needed to. Otherwise, it would only raise suspicions.

    Zhou Fu left happily after he got the model and blueprints from Zhou Fu on the next day. If Li Hansheng was here, he would definitely be shocked. What kind of person would design a house so fast? No to mention that how did that person get all the measurement data for the designs? It was not some kids¡¯ drawings, there was no way a normal person wouldplete a housing design in just one day.

    In just one week, Uncle Fu began to build his new house. And it was still done by Li Hansheng¡¯s constructionpany. But this time, they found an open area in the vige, setting up some simple tents to construct a temporary living area. It seemed like they were going to stay here for a while. Having thought about it again, it was actually quite reasonable. Although uncle Fu¡¯s yard and house were not as big as his, he, who was the richest person in the vige, would not be stingy when ites to building his own house. Therefore, he definitely preferred the quality of the house over the speed of building the house.

    Li Hansheng was an expert socializer. Every time when he came to the vige to monitor the progress of the construction, he would spend some time in Zhou Yu¡¯s family to chat with him. He was extremely curious about both Zhou Yu and his architect friends.

    However, from what he had gathered from Zhou Fu, Zhou Yu was not only just a simple-minded otaku, he was a game developer as well. The game he developed could easily be sold over one million Chinese Yuan. So it was not the type of person he could afford to hire.

    Although he could not hire Zhou Yu, he could still make him be his friend. Every time he would discuss some architecture designs orndscape designs with Zhou Yu. And every time he would spend some time in the flower greenhouse to study the building models inside. The building model he liked the most was not the gamepany¡¯s skyscraper-like building or the elegant animation base. It was the simple but tranquil Taoist temple.

    Li Hansheng specialized in modern architecture designs. He had only learned a superficial knowledge of ancient architectures from some of his teachers. But even with just a superficial knowledge, he still felt that this Taoist temple had an unmatched grandeur. This was clearly the work of a talented master. It was very hard for him to imagine that it was a work that was done by a young man.

    What was even more strange was that Zhou Yu did not seem to like to talk about the architecture design. He only asionally made some toys for little kids. Most of the time, he would spend in front ofputers or go fishing or nt some flowers. He lived exactly like a retired old man.

    It was truly a strange young man.

    They had twopletely different types of personalities. So even if Li Hansheng wanted to be Zhou Yu¡¯s friend, Zhou Yu did not want to get too close to him. Especially Li Hansheng always liked to talk about architecture designs in front of him, it made Zhou Yu very nervous every time, since he did not know anything about it. Luckily, Li Hansheng was a busy man. He only came by asionally. Moreover, he had also told the kids in the vige to watch out for him. Every time when he wanted toe over, the kids would inform him first. And then, he would immediately run away, leaving Li Hansheng waiting for him in his yard alone.

    As time slowly passed, there would always be some unexpected events.

    When Zhou Yu was watering the potted nts in the flower greenhouse early this morning, he saw Beaver suddenly ran into the greenhouse hurriedly.

    Seeing a butterfly was on its head, Zhou Yu almostughed out loud.

    ¡°Something happened to my senior brother!¡±

    ¡®Oh... so the citizens of the ACG world use butterflies to deliver mail,¡¯ seeing Beaver took out a piece of paper from a small cylinder on the back of the butterfly, Zhou Yu suddenly realized.

    However, the words on the paper were too small, so Zhou Yu could only ask beaver to read it out, ¡°To my junior brother, this senior brother has heard that in the mountain that is in the north of Shang Yuan vige, there is a strange rock. This senior brother is going to have a look and will be back by tomorrow. Please do not worry.¡±

    It seemed to be a normal letter. However, the problem was that the letter was sent to Beaver three days ago. And Beaver had not heard anything from its senior brother since. Therefore it came to seek help from Zhou Yu.

    It was at this moment, a line of text appeared before Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Missing Person Quest activated, do you wish to ept?¡±

    What else could he do? Of course, he would ept it.

 Chapter 46 The Stonemason Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 46 The Stonemason Monkey</h4>

    Zhou Yu knew where Shang Yuan vige was. He also knew the mountain that was mentioned in the letter. Because he went to that ce with Yang Kuai to do his Profession Awakening Quest before.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Beaver¡¯s senior brother¡¯s so-called ¡°I want to see the world¡± was actually just checking out the neighboring viges and the mountain in the neighboring vige.

    Zhou Yu wanted tough. But doing it in front of beaver, who was currently extremely worried, seemed to be inappropriate. So he had to hold it.

    But then again, looking for a citizen of the ACG world inside a mountain would be extremely difficult. Especially when the letter just simply mentioned in the north. The area that he needed to search was too big.

    ¡°How about this. There are some citizens of the ACG world in Shang Yuan vige as well. Let¡¯s go ask for some information from them first before we start to search for your senior brother inside the mountain. Otherwise, without any leads, who knows when we can find your senior brother.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s suggestion was epted by Beaver. Then both of them headed to Shang Yuan vige.

    On the entrance of the vige, Zhou Yu met Xiao Hua again. She was still ying with her bear doll. But this time, she was ying with her friend. She also seemed to remember Zhou Yu as well. As soon as she saw him, she quickly came to him and asked why brother hero didn¡¯te with him.

    Looking at the simple and innocent Moe little girl, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t bear to tell her that her hero Yang Kuai had already be an old man. He could only euphemistically said that her brother hero was busy with work now. So there was no time for him to go on an adventure.

    It was better to stop her from fantasizing about the prince charming now. Otherwise, what if the person who rode a white horse was a grandpa, then it would be tragic.

    Beaver took out a lifelike monkey statue and asked two little girls, ¡°kids, have you seen this man before?¡±

    Xiao Hua shook her head and said that she didn¡¯t know. But another little girl said, ¡°I know, I know... He went to The Pub to look for grandpa Drunkard, and had a drink with him before he went up to the mountain.¡±

    Great! As long as there was a lead, they just need to follow it.

    The pub that the little girl mentioned was, in fact, a restaurant that sells soya milk and grilled buns, etc... Of course, they also sell alcohol as well.

    Zhou Yu just happened to leave home empty stomach early this morning. So they stayed in the restaurant and ordered something to eat while waiting for the Drunkard.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t wait for long until they saw an old man with a rosacea nose staggered into the restaurant. He was heading towards a muscr man, who had just asked a bottle of beer and sat at a table next to Zhou Yu¡¯s table.

    The old man crouched on the muscr man¡¯s shoulder and took out a long straw. He directly put the straw into the better bottle and began to drink better from straw.

    ¡®Holy shit, an ACG creature that could interact with the things from the real world?¡¯

    It was an irreversiblew, that the ACG world couldn¡¯t interact with the real world. However, this Drunkard was clearly enjoying the beer from the bottle. He even had those typical beer hups.

    Seeing that, Zhou Yu really wanted to walk over and check if the beer in the bottle became less or not. If it really did, then it would be a great discovery.

    But that muscr man was still eating. Walking over now to check the bottle, was clearly looking for trouble.

    Zhou Yu wanted to wait. However, Beaver was worried about its senior brother. It couldn¡¯t wait for the old Drunkard to finish the beer at all.

    It quickly flew over to the old Drunkard and said hurriedly, ¡°Mister, why did my senior brother look for you yesterday? What did you two talk about? Please tell me. He is currently missing. I urgently need to find him.¡±

    The old Drunkard was obviously not happy that someone disturbed him while he was drinking. He quickly wrested his shoulders away from Beaver¡¯s tight grab and dashed to the door.

    Real Kung Fu masters often existed amongstmoners, and this drunkard was clearly real Kung Fu master hiding in in sight!

    Seeing the lead was about to escape, Zhou Yu quickly shouted to the owner of the restaurant, who was currently busy doing something, ¡°Boss! One bottle of beer please!¡±

    The old Drunkard suddenly stopped. Looking at the bottle of beer that was served to Zhou Yu, he made an audible swallowing sound. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the beer and returned to Zhou Yu¡¯s table.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t drink. But he took a small sauce te and poured some beer into the te. Pushing the sauce te towards the old Drunkard, Zhou Yu nodded his head to signal that he could drink it.

    ¡°You are a good young man. Unlike that little carpenter over there, didn¡¯t know how to respect elders at all.¡±

    When the old drunkard finished speaking, he took the straw out again and started to drink the beer from the te. Zhou Yu clearly saw that the beer in the te did not decrease at all. But from the slurping noises he made when he was drinking the beer, it was as if he was drinking something extremely tasty.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking young man. This is The Alcohol Gang¡¯s secret treasure ¨C The Dimensional Straw. It can turn the real world alcohol into the alcohol that we can also drink it. There is only one in this world!¡±

    The old drunkard finally solved Zhou Yu¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°The monkey you are looking for indeed talked to me before. He wanted to find the legendary Misty Rain Stone in King Tomb, in the north of the mountain Gong. That is the most important treasure of King Tomb. It is not easy to get it at all. So I declined. Probably that young man was so bold that he went there alone.¡±

    ¡®Holy shit, Beaver¡¯s senior brother is also a tomb raider!? And he is raiding a King Tomb!¡¯

    Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know about the history of this area. But if there was a king buried here in the past, how could he not know about it? So clearly, it was the tomb in the ACG world. And based on their average heights, the tomb probably wouldn¡¯t be big.

    If that was the case, then there was nothing he could do to help them, since he couldn¡¯t squeeze into a tiny hole. Unless they needed him to use heavy machinery to dig out the entire tomb. However, Zhou Yu was worried about Beaver going alone. What if it was trapped inside as well? That would not be worth it at all.

    What if there were ghosts and demons? He had to get the old immortal crane as well.

    He quickly returned home and invited the old immortal crane to join them. He also brought an ACG World¡¯s Hoe with him as well, in case if he needed to dig something.

    ¡®Healer needed for King Tomb Dungeon. Hurry up! Three people are waiting! We have great DPS!¡¯ Zhou Yu suddenly remembered the time he when he yed MMOs. This was exactly like the preparation that he used to do at the entrance of every dungeon.

    The mountain Gong was still that majestic. But this time, there was someone leading the way, so he would not take some unnecessary detours.

    After Zhou Yu offered a bucket of beers, the old Drunkard finally agreed to lead the way. But he insisted that he would not enter the tomb.

    It was not worth to die for just a bucket of beers. At worst, he would just scrounge free beer at the restaurant like what he usually did.

    Despite that, Zhou Yu still agreed. Because he still wanted to lure the old Drunkard into his flower greenhouse. It was very rare for him to meet a Kung Fu master, if he could learn some skills from him, he would be able to ¡°take revenge¡± on those small beasts!

    After the deal was done, Zhou Yu left the restaurant with the old Drunkard and headed towards King Tomb.

    In the restaurant, the female owner was looking at Zhou Yu with confused expressions all over her face. On his table, all the beers inside the bucket were opened. But this young man didn¡¯t drink any. And he didn¡¯t even n to take any away.

    It was truly a weirdo.

 Chapter 47 Tomb Raider

    <h4>Chapter 47 Tomb Raider</h4>

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that taking the shortcuts would be easy, but he did not expect that climbing the steep mountain road was much more difficult than he had expected. Even if he had been practicing his physical strength for another month after thest time he climbed the mountain, he still couldn¡¯t bear this kind of high-intensity exercise. Moreover, he was still carrying a hoe. Although it was not too heavy, it would still undoubtedly increase his energy loss.

    That hateful old drunkard had insisted on finishing the beers before he left the vige. Now that he was so drunk, that he was staggering on the mountain road. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even know if his mind was still clear.

    Lurching in the woods with no particr direction, Zhou Yu was worried that the old drunkard might have led the wrong way. However, since no one knew the way, they had to follow him and walked slowly.

    Eventually, on a small hill, the old drunkard stopped. Pointing at a cave that had a door installed on it, the old Drunkard said while huping, ¡°there... there...¡±

    As expected, the cave was very small. It was just big enough for the citizens of ACG world to walk through. There was no way Zhou Yu would be able to get in there. There was also a rock next to the cave. It was written, ¡°King Tomb¡± two red-colored letters on it. However, as Zhou Yu lowered his head and used his normal eyes to check out the cave, there was no door, nor was there a cave or rock. It was just an animal¡¯s nest that seemed to have been abandoned for quite some time.

    What happened next would have nothing to do with Zhou Yu. Therefore he found a cool area, nning toy down and resting for a while. After climbing for such a long time, he was really exhausted.

    It was supposed to be a dungeon quest for four people. However, one person was just a guide, the other one was already exhausted before the Dungeon quest even started. This was not a good sign at all.

    Luckily, the Taoist ¨C the old immortal crane, who had high DPS, seemed to be very reliable. And the carpenter beaver also took out his full set of legendary Luban equipment. It was just that Zhou Yu did not know if this set of equipment could be used in the fight or not.

    After two people walked in, the door was suddenly mmed shut. Then two people¡¯s adventure was formally started. In terms of Zhou Yu and the old drunkard, they were just waiting for them to finish outside.

    The old drunkard had probably drunk too much, he justy on the ground and began to sleep. Zhou Yu was also getting very bored. He did not know what exactly happened inside. Because he had not heard any noisesing from the cave.

    After waiting for a while, suddenly there was a virtual screen appearing in front of him. As he took a closer look, it was the old immortal crane and the carpenter Beaver. Zhou Yu did not know what happened, but they ally on the ground, not moving. He did not even know if they had just fainted or it was already a GG.

    The virtual screen was also very strange. There were some buttons below the screen. It was just like those arcade machines he used to y when he was young. And the controlled characters were the old immortal crane and the carpenter beaver. Zhou Yu attempted to talk to them over the screen. However, they still did not have any reactions. It was at this moment, some skeleton soldiers suddenly appeared in the middle of the screen and headed toward them while waving the broadswords in their hands.

    ¡®Oh shit, I have to control this.¡¯

    As he quickly grabbed the control stick using his left hand and put his right hand onto the buttons on the right, he began to try out what each button could do as quick as possible.

    Soon, he knew how to y it. After all, he had been ying games for many years.

    There were a total of five buttons, the first one in the lower row was the attack button. The second one was the jump. The first one in the first row was to select items and skills, the second button was to use items or skills, and the third one was used to rece characters. The old immortal crane was a powerful character. Defeating a few small soldiers was just like cutting cakes. In terms of the role of the carpenter beaver, it was used to solve puzzles.

    If they encountered some ces that they could not pass through, he could use the beaver to build a bridge or pave a road. There were traps along the way, and the old immortal crane could not see them. However, after the beaver was called out, those traps could be seen and destroyed.

    In short, this was a horizontal arcade game. Before moving forward, Zhou Yu also tried to see if there were other tricks, like the game ¡°Knights of Valour¡± or ¡°The King of Fighters¡±.

    Sure enough, this tomb raider game had a variety of tricks. Something like Up + Down + A, Left half circle + A, Airborne + A + Down + B... Even the most difficult move, Left circle + Right + Up + Down + A, was also found out by him. Although there was no manual, it was not a problem for Zhou Yu, who already had experience in arcade games. After all, there was no time limit, so he tried several times on those soldiers in the same ces. After he was almost familiar with the control, he began to move forward.

    After all, there was only one life. If they died, there was no ce to insert some coins to continue the game. So he must be careful. The ssic blood bar appeared once again. There was an energy bar as well. Standing still for a while, it would even disy a message ¡°Go¡±. It waspletely a nostalgic version of the arcade game.

    Well, what else could he do? Unleashing the imposing manner of The Arcade Prince that he had in the old days, he nned to clear all the levels with just ¡°one coin¡±.

    It took Zhou Yu about ten minutes to arrive at the main burial chamber. His title ¨C The Arcade Prince was not a joke at all.

    However, thest level was the most troublesome. After a series of rocks falling sounds, the huge BOSS, that was slowly crawling out of the coffin, looked like it was as invincible as ¡®Dragon Proud Sky''(1).

    However, although Zhou Yu was not the type of game masters that pursuedpleting games while having zero damage taken, his ability to clear all the levels with only just one coin should not be underestimated as well. Under thebo attacks and the bombardment of various items, the golden-colored zombie was burned to finally ashes.

    What came next was the gamepletion cutscene. After rescuing the stonemason monkey that was trapped in an iron cage, they still had time to take away the treasures of the tomb ¨C The Misty Rain Stone. Then the ceiling of the tomb began to fall and the entire tomb started to copse. The three people quickly rushed out at the fastest speed.

    Normally, in many Hollywood blockbusters, the protagonists could definitely escape from dangers, but this game seemed to have a different approach. When the three people arrived at the cave entrance, they couldn¡¯t open the locked door in any way. Seeing they were hugging each other in despair and swearing to be brothers again in the next life, Zhou Yu raised the hoe and said. ¡°Brother Hoe, it¡¯s your show time!¡±

    Picking up the hoe, he dug and hack as quick as he could. Since there was a screen, he was not afraid of any idental injuries.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the tunnel to be dug through. The two brothers who escaped from the danger were still hugging each other while crying. Only the old immortal crane was still very calm. After taking out the Fly-whisk to remove the dust from his body, his demeanor of a transcendent being did not reduce any.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the magic, that I cast out before I passed out, was sessful, and you did a good job, Boy Zhou.¡±

    It turned out, that the control screen was a magic, that was cast out by the old immortal crane, which also seemed to be the old immortal crane¡¯sst resort. And Zhou Yu also sessfully solved the crisis with one of his only a few ¡®¡±talents¡± ¨C ying games.

    King Tomb waspletely destroyed. Even the entrance of the tomb was destroyed badly, let alone the internal of the tomb. But he had to leave here quickly. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin to other people what he was doing, if they saw this. Using a hoe to dig a hole on the ground constantly, they would probably think that there was a treasure underneath the ground,

    After returning home, the two brothers, of course, had many things to talk about. The old immortal crane liked to keep things clean. So he couldn¡¯t wait to return to the temple to bathe and change his clothes, and Zhou Yu just proceeded to check his loot from this trip.

    A Misty Rain Stone, a stonemason monkey, a Kung Fu master.

    The name of the Misty Rain Stone sounded like some precious stones. However, in the eyes of reality, it was just a normal pebble. The whole pebble was in light blue with some ck silk patterns on it. From the artistic point of view, it could be used as a disy item, but from the business point of view, it would not worth anything.

    Changing to the eye of The ACG world, a line of text appeared out of thin air.

    Misty Rain Stone: an environmental item, triggers a misty rain effect in arge area at a fixed time, and all nts within the range will gain buff by one level.

    ¡®Hmm, this is a good item. Whether it is potted nts or some Talent Seeds like Idol Flower Seed, they can all use this in the future.¡¯

    Now it was time to check the stats of those two new citizens of the ACG world

 Chapter 48 The War Of Soybean Pudding

    <h4>Chapter 48 The War Of Soybean Pudding</h4>

    Stonemason Monkey could make stone items, unlock the stonemason profession, unlock building: Stonemason¡¯s Hut, Stone Carving Factories, and rted building upgrades. Alcohol Gang¡¯s Leader Hong Lao (Temporary Residence), needs a bottle of red wine every day. If there is no brewery, he will leave one monthter.

    Holy shit, this damn old drunkard only took the temporary residence permit. He didn¡¯t be a formal viger. And because it was only the temporary residence, it didn¡¯t unlock any professions or buildings. He was simply here to get free meals. Moreover, a bottle of red wine a day?! He was simply the most difficult citizen of the ACG world to please.

    The brewery used to be sold in the vending machine, and the price of it was not high, roughly three hundred to four hundred Moe Coins.

    However, at that time, he didn¡¯t know it was a necessary building for a special viger, so he didn¡¯t buy it. But now he could only pray for it to appear again in one month.

    Looking at the stonemason monkey, after two days¡¯ rest, it finally recovered itself and came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house to thank him.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t need to thank him. After all, the most important treasure of the tomb was kept in the Taoist Temple now. And since then, the mini vige inside the ss greenhouse would have Misty Rain in every morning as if it was the town in Jiang Nan. (1) The dreamlike beautiful scenery was really fascinating. Luckily, other people could not see it. Otherwise, it would be a very strange natural phenomenon.

    But that was not what Zhou Yu was interested in. What he was interested in, at the moment, was that if he could get the old dragon king and the chubby third dragon Prince back or not. However, the stonemason monkey just shook its head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough ability to build a beautiful dragon pce. Unless you can find my master Lapis Lazuli Artisan. However, he always likes to move around. So I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±

    This Old Dragon King really made Zhou Yu feel helpless. Comining about the wooden house would rot after it was soaked in the water, and the stone house was too shabby, he only wanted to live in the pce that was built by Lapis Lazuli. The noble races like the dragon race was truly difficult to satisfy.

    Although it didn¡¯t meet the old dragon king¡¯s requirements, it met the carpenter beaver¡¯s requirements. So plus the stonemason monkey and the temporary resident ¨C The Old Drunkard, the mini vige had three more citizens.

    ....................................

    Gao Shu¡¯s career was extremely smooth now. The sess of The War Of Luhua Vige brought so many opportunities to him. He was currently focusing on looking for partners to sell the peripheral products of the game such as gaming character figures etc... But he still wanted to urge The Brothel Taoist to start developing the next game as soon as possible.

    It was a shame that he couldn¡¯t contact the team directly himself. He had to reply on Zhou Yu, who didn¡¯t even seem to care much about the development team, to pass the message. And every time he would get the same response ¨C ¡°still discussing¡±.

    Today, as usual, Gao Shu sent another message to Zhou Yu to ask about the progress. Originally, he thought that it would take Zhou Yu very long to reply, just like what he normally did. But surprisingly, Zhou Yu replied immediately. And the content of the response really made Gao Shu want to choke Zhou Yu to death.

    ¡°The new game has beenpleted. The War Of Soybean Pudding is currently being uploaded to the site.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!? It has already beenpleted? Two days ago you were still saying that they were still discussing. But now they even gave you thepleted product? Are you joking me?¡±

    Gao Shu¡¯s frustration was understandable. However, having a new team that didn¡¯t follow the normal rules really left him with no other choice, but to tolerate them as much as he could. He had to learn to be patient with them. Otherwise, sooner orter, he would lose his mind working with them. Anyway, since the new game was ready, he had to check out the new game.

    Surprisingly, the new game was an online game!

    Gao Shu almost shouted it out. Although online games were indeed much more profitable than offline games, wouldn¡¯t it be a little bit rush to change their business model so quick? Or Maybe The Brothel Taoist had two development teams? One was responsible for making offline games and the other one was responsible for making online games? Otherwise, how could they make games so quickly?

    I¡¯m Crazy Over Otaku also had online game sections. There were also many indie online game development teams. So the relevant process had already matured. What they did first was to set up an internal testing server to test the game. If it was a browser-based online game, it would normally take a day or two to decide whether they wanted to sign the game or not. However, if they needed to download a client to install the game, then it would take longer.

    The War Of Soybean Pudding was the second one. Its idea was fairly interesting. Borrowing the argument of taste the soybean pudding and made it into a game. Whether it was the idea or the actual gamey, they all looked like a spoof. But most importantly, it was no longer The Luhua vige series. Originally, he was worried that the Taoist team might want to develop another Luhua vige game.

    After entering the game, the yer needed to first select a party. At the moment, there were only Sweet Party and Salty Party. However, there were some other parties that were currently shown in ck figures. Perhaps, those parties would be shown in the future updates. After selecting the party, what appeared first was a short CG, and although every party had a different CG, they were all very funny.

    The Sweet Party¡¯s CG was in a very magnificent military school. Facing the group of young and enthusiastic young people, a bald headmaster spoke in excitement. The scene was very serious, but the speech was funny as hell. ¡°My students, soybean puddings must be sweet. This is the only truth in the world. Send all those who dare to defy this truth to the god of soybean Pudding!¡±

    The CG of the Salty Party was in a ravine, and a troop that dressed in the less gorgeous uniform than The Sweet Party, but had high morale, was currently under theirmander¡¯s inspection.

    In the heavy snow, the troop still stood up straight. Themander who had a slicked-back hairstyle had an impressive imposing aura when he appeared. ¡°Comrades, since the ancient time, soybeans puddings have been salty! Let¡¯s make the ignorant sweet party understand this truth!¡±

    The CG that made by the Taoist team was undoubtedly good. The sweet party¡¯s military school was magnificent. And the student¡¯s military uniform was also very pretty. The big word ¡®sweet¡¯ that was on their military caps directly disyed which faction they were.

    In the lofty mountains and heavy snows, the base of the salty troop had another kind of majestic beauty. And simrly, they also chose to write the word ¡®salty¡¯ on their military caps.

    After the CG was the gamey, this was an orthodox vehicle-based war game. There were three types of vehicles: air vehicles, naval vehicles, and ground vehicles. The basic gamey was not much different from the vehicle-based war game on the current market. The biggest highlight was the various types of vehicles.

    Checking the vehicles for the ground battle, the sweet party had Sugar Cube Heavy Tank, Ice Cream Cone Medium Tank, Sweat Bean Light Tank in the early stage...

    In terms of the tech tree, there were more than dozens of different types of tanks. Even the Salty Party was also the same. Not only was the name changed, but the models were also different. Both parties had also advantages and disadvantages.

    Entering the battlefield, there were intra-party ranking match and different parties territory capturing mode. The number of opponents was different in different maps and different modes.

    After ying a few around, Gao Shu was relieved. The Taoist¡¯s online game development team was also extremely good. It would not damage the toast¡¯s reputation at all. Although he was a bit worried about switching the business models, with this quality, it was still worth taking a risk.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that there were four other games also called the war of soybean in Zhou Yu¡¯sputer.

 Chapter 49 See Little Niannian Again

    <h4>Chapter 49 See Little Niannian Again</h4>

    Because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know which idea was good, therefore he made several games with a simr idea but slightly tuned content. He wanted to decide after he yed all of them. The people who could do this kind of thing were either international-level rich oil kings or Zhou Yu, who was doted by the ACG world.

    In fact, there were a few fairly good ones. For example a spy version of the game. yers could choose a party and then try to sneak into the other party¡¯s base to conduct espionage works.

    There were many funny dialogues and terrific plots, coupled with unique weapons and equipment, at least, Zhou Yu personally quite like that one.

    However, after all, it was a game that extended from aizen¡¯s meme. It should be made into a multiyer game, so everyone could participate. And since there was already an operation team in the gamepany and it was currently sitting idle. It was time to put them into use.

    As for the rest of the games, he just nned to enjoy them himself.

    After about a week, Gao Shu texted him the news that the project of The War Of Soybean had been established, and the promotion preparation work was currently underway. It would probably start the closed beta test one monthter, and if there were no problems, it would have an open betater on.

    I Am Crazy Over Otaku site would provide a server and a marketing team for the game, and the brothel Taoist needed to provide the subsequent game updating packages.

    It seemed like he would not be ¡°harassed¡± by Gao Shu for a while. Reading the news from that guy and finding a way to reply to him every day really gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches.

    ...........................

    In the blink of an eye, the autumn was about to pass, and after a few rains, the weather began to get colder. Because of the rain, there was no outdoor cinema yesterday. And because of that, Zhou Hao was very upset. While he and his minions were cleaning the water in the yard, they were constantlyining about how unfair the god was. They had spent so much effort toplete their homework. Did God think the homework was easy?

    Zhou Yu¡¯s animation was still barely known to outsiders, but it had already be famous in the areas around Luhua Vige. As long as the children that attended Luhua Primary School, none of them didn¡¯t know about brother Yu¡¯s cinema. Every Saturday, which was the day that the outdoor cinema was open, the children, who had heard about the cinema, would keeping to the yard like an endless stream.

    Therefore, this autumn rain, which didn¡¯t know how to read children¡¯s minds, was constantlyined by many children.

    There was a drainage channel in the yard, but because no one used it for a long time, it had been blocked by leaves, weeds, and silt. So when it rained, the yard would be filled with water. Zhou Hao and a group of his minions were currently holding the long bamboo sticks trying to clean the drainage channel for Zhou Yu.

    In terms of Zhou Yu, thiszy otaku, was currently brushing his teeth. He didn¡¯t even have the intention to praise those kids for helping him, let alone join them to clean the drainage channel. With a pair of sleepy eyes on his face, it seemed like he never had enough sleep.

    ¡°Brother Yu, how about y one movie tonight? We have already finished our homework.¡±

    Zhou Hao still didn¡¯t want to give up. Since the animation movie ¡°Fuzai¡± was aired, he had such a wonderful experience of bing a celebrity. In school, everyone knew that he was the protagonist of the animation movie Fuzai. Although it was not a real person, many people still envied or admired him.

    ¡°y my ass. Do you want to sit in the water watching a movie? Besides, you still have sses on Monday. What if you get sick and can¡¯t go to school? You teacher you definitely find trouble with me.¡±

    Zhou Yu refused very ruthlessly. Anyway, there were many days ahead of him. He did not care about missing one or two outdoor cinemas.

    Some time ago, after seeing the animated film that Zhou Yu yed, teacher Hu also wanted to show those movies to the children from other schools. ¡°Fuzai¡±, ¡°Cbash Brothers¡±, ¡°The Magic Paintbrush¡±, ¡°The Mice Shu Ke and Beta¡± were quite good animations. They all had educational values and were attractive to children. They were much better than the boring educational films that had been umted in the school storage room.

    However, what made the teacher Hu feel strange was that he couldn¡¯t find these films in the city. Even if he went to a big video shop in the capital city of the province, he still couldn¡¯t find it. When he asked the staff who worked there, they either shook their heads or took out a bunch of videos that were not ones that he was looking for.

    It was truly strange.

    He also didn¡¯t have other choices. What Zhou Yu used were reel films. They couldn¡¯t be used by the projector in the school.

    And Zhou Yu was also a rich man. It was not realistic to ask him to go to school to y movies for children every day. Actually, he couldn¡¯t afford to hire him. In the end, he could only give up.

    After washing his face, Zhou Yu was thinking about whether he should go out to catch two small beasts. But suddenly he saw a flying ship flying towards his house. As he slightly bowed his head, the flying ship disappeared. So it was an airship of the ACG world.

    In the flower greenhouse, only the travel agency had an airship, which was specially used by the vigers of the ACG world to travel to unknown ces. However, the airship had already returned yesterday. And there should be no flights today. So where did this the airshipe from?

    The tempered ss of the flower greenhouse was very strong, but it was no use to the airship of the ACG world. It directly flew past the ss and parked in a reserved open space in the Mini Luhua Vige.

    As soon as Zhou Yu entered the greenhouse, he saw a group of tiny people carrying a variety of photographic equipment came out of the airship first, and behind them was a group of seemingly stylish people. One of them, he was very familiar with. It was Little Niannian ¨C Li Weinian.

    The vigers of the ACG world gradually walked out of their houses one by one. The Old Dragon King flew over and while dragging The Third Dragon Prince, who was still sleeping. The first idol of Mini Luhua Vige came back today, of course, they all needed to wee him back.

    Little Niannian had left for a while. And there was no contacting method Zhou Yu could use to contact them during those days. So there was almost no news about him. Today, with so many peopleing back with him, was it because his career was sessful? And he was a big celebrity now?

    Zhou Yu was also very happy. After all, he was his ¡°eldest son¡±.

    And Little Niannian didn¡¯t seem to change much. Actually, he just left for a few months. So it was normal that he didn¡¯t change much.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Zhou Yu? I am Xia Huan, the executive producer of Beidou Management Company, and I am very happy to meet you.¡±

    The man, who spoke, was a young man who looked like he was the same age as Zhou Yu. However, probably he had many working experiences, he looked much more steady.

    Since he was little Niannian¡¯s boss, of course, Zhou Yu would want to treat him very well lest little Niannian would be frozen out. Oh well, Little Niannian was just a low-quality idol after all.

    After some conversation, he finally knew why they came here.

    So the Executive Producer Xia Huan, was preparing to shoot a youthful campus drama. The leading characters were Little Niannian and an actress from Beidou.

    However, Beidou Company was a poorpany. They couldn¡¯t afford to rent out a shooting venue. After thinking it over, they finally thought about the birthce of little Niannian, and Zhou Yu, who could make the props of the ACG world.

    Zhou Yu was speechless. No wonder thispany would sign up a low-quality idol. It was clearly on the verge of bankruptcy. This TV series might be theirst attempt of making money.

    But what else could Zhou Yu do? For the future of little Niannian, he had to help. It was just some movie props. With the god level carpenter beaver and the god level stonemason monkey, he didn¡¯t believe that he would not be able to make them.

    ¡°Oh right, I also have an ordinary director. I don¡¯t know if you are interested?¡±

    Since he wanted to help them, he wanted to help them to the end. Besides, the older brother currently had some difficulty in his career, as the younger brother, Yang Kuai should offer his help as well. Although, this younger brother looked like a grandpa now.

    The Executive Producer Xia Huan was extremely excited, ¡°that¡¯s great! I was thinking about where to find the sponsors to hire a director. All the problems have been solved now! Mr. Zhou, after ¡®Young Memories¡¯ is released, you will definitely get a share of the profit as well!¡±

    ¡®Welp, as long as yourpany could survive that long and my Little Niannian will not be unemployed, that is more than enough.¡¯ Zhou Yu thought.

 Chapter 50 The Filming crew

    <h4>Chapter 50 The Filming crew</h4>

    ¡°Brother Yu has a big move!¡±

    The children in Luhua Vige began to pass the news to each other and run to Brother Yu¡¯s house whenever they were free. It was said that there were a lot of materials to be prepared. So the things that needed to be created must be bigger than that huge aircraft carrier. It would be a shame if they could not see it personally.

    In Zhou Yu¡¯srge yard, and in arge area of ¡®worksite¡¯ that was circled by long benches, various materials were piled up like mountains. All of those materials had been produced by Beaver and Monkey overnight. The children consciously stood outside the benches, staring at Brother Yu, who was assembling the materials a bit by bit in the worksite.

    Since it was a youthful campus drama, a school was naturally the main shooting scene, so the first one to be built was ¡®Luhua Middle School¡¯. The school in the original script was not called this name. However, since the shooting ce was in Luhua vige, and Zhou Yu was also an important sponsor, it was not difficult to change the name of the school.

    A high school campus, with a total of three teaching buildings, aboratory building, a canteen, plus a football field, a basketball court, a student dormitory, an indoor gymnasium, and other facilities. Making all of them took a lot of time. Fortunately, the only thing that Zhou Yu did notck at the present, was time. He just treated it as ying the scale model kits. It was just like what he used to do. The only difference was that those scale model kits were slightly bigger.

    In the daytime, Zhou Yu worked in the ¡®worksite¡¯. In the evening, he used a tarpaulin to cover the work site in case of raining. After three days¡¯ of hard work, he finallypleted the sand table of the school.

    Zhou Yu could feel, that after working with its Senior Brother monkey, the overall quality of beaver¡¯s work actually increased a lot. Theyout of the entire campus was both logical and exquisite. Although it was a campus building, it was miraculously filled with an artistic atmosphere. It gave people a wonderful feeling at first nce

    It seemed like he needed to dy the project of refurbishing his own house for now. If there were more architects in the future, he could create a better house, so there was no need to rush.

    Filling the pool with water, rising a little red g, a lively miniature middle school instantly appeared right in front of him.

    Luhua Vige only had a primary school, and the nearest middle school was affiliated to Bailu Town. However, this miniature Luhua Middle School was obviously much more beautiful than Bailu Middle School. Studying in this kind of school was an enjoyment, even just by thinking about it.

    The children¡¯s admiration for Brother Yu was beyond any words could describe. They saw the entire building process from the beginning to the end. This school model was by no means an empty shell. Opening any ssroom door, there would be a full set of desks, chairs, ckboards, and a small podium. Even the corner of the ssroom also had small props like small brooms and dustpan.

    It was so beautiful and meticulous. With this, no one was able to stop children from imagining studying in this kind of school.

    Xia Huan was very satisfied with the filming set. Even the top quality shooting venue would no be better than this. Therefore, he immediately ordered his filming crew to start working. The main scene was already there, and the rest would need to be slowly built ording to the shooting schedule.

    Yang Kuai was temporarily appointed as the director, and the work of the animation base was temporarily put aside. He was just an ordinary director, not some talented ones, but when dealing with a group of low-quality or even worse than low-quality actors, he was still able to manage them. Zhou Yu was relieved after carefully observing the stats of each actor. Dammit this Beidou, the stats of Little Niannian was actually the highest.

    A managementpany that was worse than a newbiepany.

    Especially that supporting actor. Although his stats were not bad, he was apanied by the negative passive skill of ¡®30% of the scandal rate¡¯. This guy was clearly a ticking time bomb. No one knew when it will explode. God knows why Beidou dared to use such an actor.

    This poor Beidoupany was so broke, that they did not even have the money to rent a hotel for their staff. In the past few days, they camped in the field outside the miniature Luhua Vige. Now that the school had beenpleted, they all moved to the school and sleep on the school floor. Zhou Yu was overwhelmed with sympathy, that he almost had tears on his face. ¡®Congrats! my son, you really found yourself an extremely inspirationalpany.¡¯

    However, if he could help thispany to be sessful, Little Niannian would be a huge contributor to thepany. And in the future, he would not be kicked out of thepany as long as he did not make some big mistakes. Otherwise, with his tragic stats, he probably would not even able to get any decent roles in other managementpany.

    The filming was started in such an environment. Every day, watching a group of little people taking video clips of the TV drama around the mini-campus, was actually quite interesting. When Zhou Yu was free, he often stayed next to the mini-campus to observe how the TV drama was filmed, so he would not be too bored.

    The female lead was quite pretty. Petite and dainty, she was kind of like a tiny Loli. It was the type of daughter that Zhou Yu dreamed to have. If he had a daughter like this calling him daddy every day, his body would be full of energy every day. Unfortunately, the reality was cruel. So far, she still had not gotten any new idol seed. Therefore he could only sigh constantly while watching.

    After the crew came to the vige, there were some reporter airshipsing to the vige from time to time. It seemed like they were here to gathering news. However, this day was a bit strange, because a dozen groups of reporters all came in at once, and they were crowded at the entrance of the mini-school. Obviously, there was a major incident.

    The nosy chubby Third Dragon Price flew over and said while having a smirk on his face, ¡°there is a rumor about the supporting actor is having an affair with the female lead. Poor Little Niannian.¡±

    He truly deserved his stats of 30% scandal rate. It only took him a few days to ¡°conquer¡± the female lead. It was no wonder that those reporters would being so fast.

    Little Niannian did not mind it. After all, they were just ying a couple in the drama. They were not really together. But it was awful for The Executive Producer Xia Huan. It was not easy for him to gather this crew together. However, because he was not careful enough, the supporting actor had a chance to ¡®conquer¡¯ the female lead.

    The drama became popr before it was even finished. But it was not the type of poprity that Xia Huan wanted. It was going to be very hard for him in the future.

    After the reporters, came a few tiny people in ck suits. After the investigation, they showed a yellow card to the supporting actor. Probably it was simr to the rules of football. It was a warning first. And if someone got a red card, then they would be disqualified to act and their acting careers would be finished.

    Xia Huan was furious, and he had rebuked the supporting actor. However, apart from that, he could not do anything else. Because if he wanted to control the scandal rate, he needed to assign a dedicated manager to each actor. However, Beidou had already invested all the money into the drama, and there was no extra money could be wasted.

    After the school was closed to the public for a few days, the scandal finally died down. Then Xia Huan personally acted as the dedicated manager, taking 24-hour surveince of the supporting actor. Fortunately, there was no second scandal.

    However, after the filming ended, poor Xia Huan had very heavy ck eyes that Zhou Yu could not even bear to look at it. He had lost a lot of weight as if he had be a different person. He could even stand while sleeping. Of course, that was the visual effect of The ACG World. It would not be so dramatic in real life.

    When Yang Kuai shouted ¡°End!¡±, he instantly fell down on a quilt that had already been prepared.

    No matter what happened next, he had to rest for a while first.

    Nowadays, it was not easy to do anything, let alone wanting to save a managementpany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. If he did not work hard, he would not be able to see the future.

    ¡®Keep it up! Add Oil!¡¯

    Zhou Yu stood on the side and sincerely wished Xia Huan, who was struggling to save hispany, the best.

 Chapter 51 The Brewery

    <h4>Chapter 51 The Brewery</h4>

    The works of The ACG World seemed to be very efficient. After the filming crew left about a week, Zhou Yu received a letter from Xia Huan. ¡°Young Memories¡± had been acquired by a TV station, and Beidoupany was finally saved from the bankruptcy.

    For the help of Zhou Yu, Xia Huan was very grateful. He also attached 2000 Moe Coins, as a way to thank him for the hard work he had contributed to the film. At the same time, he also said that hispany would be fullymitted to make Li Weinian a superstar. Even if thepany could recruit more high-quality idols in the future, hispany would still take care of Li Weinian.

    This was all Zhou Yu needed. He just hoped that Little Niannian would live better over there.

    .................................

    Over Otaku gaming portal, a new online game advertisement appeared quietly on the homepage. The slogan of the advertisement was ¡°The taste of soybean pudding is up to you to decide.¡±

    After clicking the ads, people would see a montage of the gamey video, there was even a short CG mixed in.

    ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding,e and choose your party! The sweet party and The salty party, let¡¯s upgrade the argument into a real battle. For the taste of soybean pudding, please draw your sword!¡±

    Airbat, naval warfare, ground warfare, it seemed very good just by looking at the gamey montage. Coupled with the hrious setting of the game, the people who were interested in it was rapidly increasing. And when people saw the development team was actually the best team ofst month, the number of people, who followed the game, became even more.

    It was a shame that the real closed beta was one monthter. Now it was just an advertising period.

    The first batch of the closed beta test keys was given away very quickly. It proved that the poprity of the Taoist¡¯s development team did not reduce any. It also seemed like yers were not too against the idea that the Taoist¡¯s team was making online games. So the prospect of this online game was worth looking forward to. Gao Shu, whose confidence was greatly boosted, decided to increase publicity and make the Taoist team be popr on both the off-line gaming circle and the online gaming circle.

    ..............................

    Since the first time Lu Hansheng saw ¡°The me Mountain¡± ¨C the sequel of the ¡°Havoc In Heaven¡± on the Inte, he had been obsessed with it. He had repeatedly urged his student Tielin to find the producer of the movie as soon as possible. However, after such a long time, there was still no news about it.

    It was not that Tielin did not work hard, but that there was no contact information of the productionpany in the movie ¨C ¡°The me Mountain¡±, and he was not familiar with any of the members that appeared on the credit list. There were so many people in the country, and countless people had simr names. It would require too much work if he needed to check every single one of them one by one.

    Tracing back to the original source, no one knew the source of that film except that uploader ¨C ¡®The Taoist that hits airnes¡¯.

    Helplessly, he went back to the site to look for ¡®The Taoist that hits airnes¡¯. However, after the ID was reported, that uploader seemed to have disappeared. It did not seem to upload anything onto the video-sharing website. And no matter how Lu Hansheng contacted the uploader, there was no response from the uploader at all.

    This exquisite movie ¨C ¡°The me Mountain¡± seemed to be a mystery that could never be solved.

    ..............................

    Zhou Yu was very annoyed right now, the reason was that there were a lot of mini buildings in the yard. After finishing filming the TV drama, the crew also left, leaving a whole set of filming props that Zhou Yu did not even know how to deal with them. The mini-school, plus amercial street and a residential area. Leaving them in the yard always seemed a little bit unsightly.

    They were too big, the flower greenhouse couldn¡¯t fit them. Besides, they were not some buildings that would provide special effects. Therefore, there was no need to move them into the greenhouse. Children seemed to like them very much. After they were allowed to touch them, they showed up in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard and stayed all day. The one that had the most fun was Little Rat. Two days ago, Zhou Yu even saw him brought a camera over, and then yed Ultraman VS. Little Monster in the mini-buildingplex.

    The photographs that were taken during the y indeed gave people a feeling of The Ultraman series. However, the costumes for little monsters were very unprofessional. They just used kids¡¯ animal costumes, such as lions and tigers, etc.

    Zhou Yu had thought about filming a live-action Attack On Titan and then destroyed all those buildings during the filming process once for all. However, this proposal was rejected by all the children. Even Little Rat felt that it would be a shame that such a beautiful school was destroyed.

    Without actors, the n for filming the live-action Attack On Titan was quickly dropped.

    Hearing Zhou Yu was having difficulties to deal with some ¡®garbages¡¯, Li Hansheng came over to his house specially, after thepletion of Zhou Fu¡¯s new house. Before, he wanted to buy the building models such as the Taoist temple from Zhou Yu. However, he was rejected resolutely by him. Now that he had an opportunity, there was no way that he would allow himself to miss it.

    Taking a closer look, it was aplete set of school sand table with perfect design and great details. It couldpletely be used as a disy sample in hispany¡¯s exhibition hall. It was luxury, impressive, and ssy.

    Without any negotiation, he just paid him the money, took the models and left straightaway.

    All of a sudden, the yard became clear and refreshing.

    Having nothing to do, Zhou Yu went fishing by the river as usual. He could still see the third dragon prince floating on the river like a dead body. Having ustomed to the sea with strong winds and waves, this calm river was not interesting to him at all. He could only float dispiritedly along with the slow water all day. All his dragon¡¯s imposing manner was gone. Although he had collected a lot of shrimps and crabs as his minions, he was still not happy.

    It was a long-standing thing that the third dragon prince was dissatisfied with the environment. Especially recently, he had been constantly mumbling that he missed the days of surfing in the sea. However, Zhou Yu really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, making a sea, this kind of thing, he had never heard of before. If this chubby dragon really couldn¡¯t stand it, he would probably need to find some time to take a trip to the beach with him.

    With the current condition, he could only create a few wooden warships for him, and then let him and his minions y the bumper boat game in the river. Looking at them bumping into each other and having a great time in the water, Zhou Yu thought that it would only temporarily solve the issue.

    When ites to dissatisfaction with the environment, the old drunkard would definitely be ranked top. Half a month had passed already, however, he still couldn¡¯t see the shadow of a brewery. Although he was still being served with one bottle of red wine every day, this boss was clearly not happy at all. He wasining that there was no smell of alcohols in the air.

    ¡®The smell of my ass in the air, he thinks this is the alcohol paradise or something? In the neighboring vige, he could even live with the cheapest alcohol ¨C beer, every day. Now that he is having red wines every day, but he is stillining about it? He is such a fussy man.¡¯

    However, this matter could not be rushed. The vending machine could only refresh 10 houses every day, and everything would depend on probability. Zhou Yu had already prepared enough Moe Coins. With 2000 Moe Coins that Beidoupany gave to him, it was more than enough to build a brewery, and the rest could only depend on luck.

    After fishing and in the urging andints of the old drunkard, Zhou Yu went back to check the vending machine.

    ¡®Hey, today¡¯s luck is not bad. The brewery has finallye out.¡¯

    As usual, he handed the blueprint, that he had bought, to the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey. The cost of hiring both people was increased by 50%, but the money he spent was worth it. The construction time was reduced half, and the quality of the building was definitely better than before.

    On the next day, the ¡®industrial zone¡¯ of Mini Luhua Vige had a new building ¨C The Brewery. However, upon thepletion of the brewery, the status of the brewery instantly showed, ¡°Inoperative¡±. The reason was very simple. There were no raw materials.

    Luhua Vige had areas to fish and areas to grow flowers, even the ores were also piled up. The only thing that was missing, was farming. The hoes, that Zhou Yu currently owned, were flower hoe and medicinal hoe. They could be used to raise the flower seed or collect medicinal herbs. However, they did not have the function of growing crops. Besides, so far Zhou Yu had not received any crops¡¯ seeds. So he had always thought that there was no such thing as farming in The ACG World.

    However, it seemed like there was a farming system as well. He just hadn¡¯t activated it yet.

 Chapter 52 Small Vegetable Field

    <h4>Chapter 52 Small Vegetable Field</h4>

    The employees of the brewery were hanging around the factory area with question marks on their heads. It meant that their works were stopped because of something unexpected had happened. Only when the factory was set to the rest mode did they finally begin to quiet down and find their own entertainment methods.

    The brewery used a wide range of raw materials, Things like wheat and corn were quitemon materials. But how could vegetables such as cabbage be used to brew alcohol? Zhou Yu just did not know how that worked at all. He did not even know if the alcohol that was made by those materials was drinkable.

    The old drunkard seemed very happy. He, who was addicted to alcohol, simply loved this brewery. Even if the brewery couldn¡¯t start yet, he still hung around the brewery all the time. Zhou Yu suspected, that he was trying to find the best spot to sneak in. So he could steal alcohols at any time in the future. Especially that he had insisted on moving his house next to the brewery, which made it even more suspicious.

    Since the brewery was built, the old Drunkard finally settled down. His settle requirement was to build a brewery, but it didn¡¯t say that the brewery had to be functional. Upon closer inspection, his identity had changed from temporary residence to official resident, and his function was not to unlock buildings, but to exist as a martial arts instructor.

    The function of a martial arts instructor was, that it could make fighting ys more pleasant to the eyes. Both Animation Base and The Game Company could invite him to join the project. However, because it was not an employee, so whether to ept the invitation or not, it depended on his mood. Of course, if Zhou Yu got The Seed Of Martial Art Instructor, he could also try to grow it. However, the ability was certainly not as good as the old drunkard. But they were definitely more obedient.

    It was a shame, that there was no martial arts hall, that he had expected. The n, that Zhou Yu wanted to learn martial arts and then take revenge on those small beasts, failed instantly.

    Now that he had a martial art instructor, he naturally wanted to create a martial art animation. Once the animation was produced, not only would he be able to enjoy the new animation, he could also let children see some different style of animations. Little Rat had been talking about kungfu panda for a while now. Although his animation was not in 3D, with a martial art instructor, he believed that it would be better than an animation made by foreigners, who did not know kung-fu.

    ¡°Old drunkard, please get into the animation base. There is a movie called ¡®Huang Feihong¡¯, which need a good martial instructor like you.¡±

    When Zhou Yu was a child, he liked to watch the series ¡°Huang Feihong¡±. When that ssic BGM sounded, his whole body would be uncontrobly excited. With the old drunkard, he could finally enjoy his childhood Wuxia dream.

    However, the old drunkard¡¯s face was filled with a scornful expression. He shook his empty cbash bottle and said, ¡°Want me to work? Without any alcohol from the brewery, don¡¯t talk to me!¡±

    ¡®Damnit, I forgot about that this alcoholic would never work for free!¡¯ Zhou Yu had no choice but to hurry up preparing for everything that was needed for the brewery to start functioning.

    Perhaps because the brewery was built, the rted raw materials also began to emerge one after another. After receiving the vegetable seeds that were suitable to grow in the autumn from the Gashapon machine ten times, and a ¡°Divine Farmer¡¯s Red Sandalwood Hoe¡± from the third dragon prince¡¯s treasure bowl, it was clear to Zhou Yu, that even God was also rushing him to work in the fields.

    Divine Farmer¡¯s Red Sandalwood Hoe would add a ¡°Hundred nts¡± effect to the soil, allowing the soil to grow all kinds of crops. The quality of the harvested products would be increased by 30%, and there was a probability of the nted vegetables to mutate and be a Vegetable King.

    Oh well, since he was destined to be a farmer, then he should start to do the things that farmers would do, which was to have a small vegetable field in his yard.

    Agricultural work was not easy. Even if a small area was selected to be the vegetable field in the yard, the result was that Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t know where to start. He could only call over Little Rat and asked him to demonstrate how to grow vegetables.

    Although Little Rat also wasn¡¯t professional and the number of time he worked in the field was also not much, he was born into a farmer¡¯s family. Therefore, to him, plowing a small vegetable filed was not a problem. But he was still curious why would Brother Yu, who had never touched any farm work except for growing flowers and making minindscapes, want to nt vegetables?

    ¡°Brother Yu, what kind of seeds are those? Would you like to erect some fences?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just trying out something. We will know in the future.¡±

    In fact, he really did not know. Because he got all those seeds from the Gashapon machine. And they were all shown in question marks. Probably their names would be shown after the harvest.

    When Little Rat heard Brother Yu¡¯s answer, he could not help roll his eyes. Brother Yu was still Brother Yu. He was always doing strange things. Not knowing what kind of seeds they were, he still dared to nt them in his yard. When he finished nting, he just sprayed some water to the soil without doing any other measures at all. If Grandpa saw this, he would definitely spend some time to lecture brother Yu.

    After finishing the small vegetable field, there were three ridges in total. The vegetable field was near the flower greenhouse, upying a small area of the corner. Looking at the status of the field through the eyes of The ACG world, Zhou Yu found that they were just shown ¡°normal¡±. It seemed like it would not work if there were no professionals to look after those vegetables.

    There were also special agricultural fertilizers for vegetables. Unlike the flower fertilizer, the respawning point was an abandoned bell tower, locating at the west end of the vige. The Bell Tower used to be a supply and marketing agency. It was a Western-style building. On the top floor, there were only several pirs. Under its eaves, hundreds of swallows were flying in and out every day. Clearly, it had be a paradise for swallows.

    Squatting over there for five minutes could collect a small package of farm manure. And it would be refreshed once in six hours. The problem was that there were more than a dozen vegetable seeds in the three ridges in the vegetable field. Would such a small package provide enough nutrition to so many seeds?

    Having thought it over and over again, he, who was really ayman of growing vegetable, decided not to continue growing it blindly. After collecting the manure, he went back to the yard and asked the beaver to build another farmer¡¯s hut. Previously, Tian Niang had been taking care of five potted nts already. It was already her limit. So before upgrading, Zhou Yu did not think that she would be able to help him.

    Uncle Guan Er¡¯s Ironwood Farmer¡¯s Hut(One star): likes farming, hates raising flowers and looking after animals, and is able to take care of two standard farnds maximum.¡± The so-called standard farnd could be shown by the eye of The ACG world. A blue area was a standard farnd. The three-ridge vegetables filed, which waspleted yesterday, was just happened to be the right size of one standard farnd.

    In the eyes of The ACG World, if a seed was nted in the small area in the vegetable filed, the area would be shown that it had been used and it could not be nted with other seeds. So 10 seeds on a ridge were very nted very neatly. Based on this, a farmer could take care of 60 vegetables at most, which was pretty good for a little person.

    After the second farmer¡¯s hut was settled in Mini Luhua Vige, a mini tall and muscr man came out of the hut and greeted Zhou Yu. Although he did not have a red face and long lush beard(1), he also looked formidable. Carrying a hoe, he ran to the small vegetable field vigorously and began to plow the soil.

    Professionals were indeed extraordinary. He could even spray the farm manure equally and raise the status of the vegetable field to ¡°excellent¡±. Although it could notpare to the perfect status of the nts that were taken care of by Tian Niang, it was still quite understandable to have this kind of status. After all, the number of vegetables that needed to be taken care of was much more than Tian Niang¡¯s potted nts, so a little worse was understandable.

    In this way, in addition to ridging and nting the seeds at the beginning, there was no need for Zhou Yu to do other works, he just needed to wait for the harvest of the vegetables. It was actually quite convenient.

    Therefore, a strange vegetable field appeared beside the flower greenhouse in Zhou Yu¡¯s courtyard.

    As long as there werends avable before or after any farmer¡¯s house, nting vegetables in those avable areas were quitemon in Luhua vige. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s vegetable field was too small, no one would think that Zhou Yu was able to grow anything in this small area. So the people of Luhua vige just thought that Zhou Yu was wasting his time. Oh well, a young man should do some farm works to understand that farming was not an easy task. Although the vegetable field was very small, at least, he would probably learn something from it.

    ........note.........

    (1) he is referring Guang Yu

 Chapter 53 Sweet and Salty

    <h4>Chapter 53 Sweet and Salty</h4>

    Of course, there were also people wanted to see Zhou Yu¡¯s embarrassed reactions. Little Rat was one of them. Little Rat really couldn¡¯t bear to see the way that brother Yu grew the vegetable sloppily. Several times, he had offered his help to take care of those vegetables, but he was refused every time. Just wait until all his vegetable died, then he would know what regret was.

    With this in mind, Little Rat checked out the small vegetable field much more often than Zhou Yu. However, the tragic situation he had anticipated, did not appear. All the seeds had germinated and their growing speed was not slow either. Although the shapes of each vegetable were different, all of them looked vigorous.

    Among these vigorous seedlings, Little Rat had recognized some of them, such as cauliflower, broli, cabbage, and lettuce. There were also some that he had never seen before. The way that brother Yu grew vegetable nt was so ridiculous. He did not even categorize different nt. He just nted them all together. What was more surprising was that all of them still survived!

    It was already thete autumn and the beginning of winter. It was a miracle that all of them survived without a greenhouse.

    However, this miracle did notst long. After thest autumn rain, winter finally arrived. Little Rat, who had begun to like this strange little vegetable field, came to see the vegetables again early in the morning. But what he saw was that all the thirty vegetable seedlings in the vegetable field were frozen to death overnight.

    This was how it should be.

    Although Little Rat got the expected result, he was not happy at all. And a few little Lolis, who often came to the vegetable field together with him, even wanted to cry. This vegetable field was no longer an ordinary vegetable field, but another children¡¯s yground. Now that all the toys were dead, it was natural for them to be sad.

    However, the heartless Zhou Yu didn¡¯t feel sad at all. He just said, ¡°Ah, it was not in the right season...¡± After that, he dug out all the frozen vegetable seedlings and threw them away.

    Zhou Yu had overestimated the ability of the seeds of the ACG world. He thought that they would break the conventional seasonal restriction of vegetables. But he did not expect that none of them were able to live through winter. This could only be said that he had bad luck. When he used the Gashapon machine, it was already at the end of autumn, so all he got were the seed that was suitable to be nted in autumn. If he could wait for a couple of days, then he would have been able to get the seeds that were suitable to be nted in winter.

    Welp, since it had already happened. It was time to nted the winter vegetable seeds.

    ..............................

    After a period of advertising, the online game ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding¡± officiallyunched its closed beta. The yers who got the Closed beta code quickly entered the arena and began to battle each other to determine the taste of soybean pudding.

    Even the thread that had over a hundred replies, could not decide the winner. This time those keyboard warriors could finally use ¡°real guns and real knifes¡± to fight each other. How could they not y it? The slogans like ¡°The Sweet Party will win, burn The Salty party¡± and ¡°Long live The Salty Party, Die you The Sweet Party¡± soon flooded the chat window of the game. The level of excitement was simply astounding.

    After the training tutorial, those, who started to familiar with the basic controls of the game, began to enter the map and start the real match. Those, who had mics, would turn on their mics. Those, who without mics, would type fast on their keyboards. No matter what, they could not lose morale. The winners would often shout, ¡°My party is invincible.¡± The losers would often me that their teammates suck and then wait for the next round.

    Three types of sses fought endlessly in different maps. And the chats were constantly flooded with messages. Because it was just closed beta, so the current battle mode wasn¡¯t that many. The campaign mode had not been opened yet, but in the future, when the yers¡¯ levels were increased, there would be more updates.

    However, the speed of the yers leveling up their characters was incredible. In just a week, they reached the level requirement of the new mode, so the story mode was finally activated.

    Chapter one ¨C The Opposition Between Salty And Sweet.

    A long time ago, there was a country with a long ancient history. People in this country liked to eat soybean pudding. One day, two very special young people met each other at a soybean pudding stall. The bald one ordered a bowl of sweet soybean pudding and the one with the slick back hairstyle ordered salty soybean pudding. It was at that moment, the fire of their passions towards soybean pudding sparked between them.

    And henceforth the history of that country began to change rapidly.

    Several yearster, the tall, rich and handsome bald guy inherited his father¡¯s career and began to lead The Sweet Party, while the slick back headed guy manage to gather many people, and eventually formed The Salty Party. The two parties were strongly against each other. In the beginning, they just hurled invectives at each other. But eventually, it evolved into a war of armed conflicts. And their first battle was in Vermicelli City.

    The content of the CG was roughly like that. In terms of how the story would progress, it would depend on the yers¡¯ performances in the game. If The Sweet Party won, then story A would be activated. If The Salty Party won, then story B would be activated. The CG of both stories had already been produced by the Penguin Operating Team of the gamepany. So Zhou Yu did not need to worry about anything.

    Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to have a battle that involved ten thousand people attacking the city. This kind of scene must be amazing. However,ter on, he learned that it was impossible for so many yers¡¯ data to be imported into the same map, which would cause so manytencies on the yers¡¯ side. So in the end, only the top ten yers in each ss could enter the campaign.

    Each party had three sses, and each ss had ten people. So in total, sixty people were able to enter the campaign. It was actually already a quite big battle.

    In order to be qualified, yers were even more enthusiastic, and the fights in the game became even more fierce.

    After a week of bloody battles, the contestants of both parties were finally decided. And the first major war between Salty and Sweet had officially begun.

    Gao Shu worked very hard for this final battle. He even invited some popr gamementators to live stream the campaign and broadcast it on several gaming sites. In order to make sure that the numbers of the yers would not be dropped by idents during thepetition, he also arranged some backup yers to be ready to fight in the campaign at any time.

    Of course, all kinds of awards could not be shabby either. After all, all the cost would be reimbursed by thepany as an advertisement fee.

    On the day of the final battle, many people were attracted by this strange online battle. Seeing the battle mode was no longer vehicle-to-vehicle, ship-to-ship, and aircraft-to-aircraftbat mode, but the join operation mode, many people felt the game was even more interesting.

    Before the campaign was even started, the screens of all the streamings in different streaming sites were already flooded with bulletments. There were also some strange groups, such as the spicy party, the coriander party and other minorities, who were unwilling to stay silent, all came to I am crazy over otaku gaming portal, demanding for new factions.

    The vehicles and ammunition used in the campaign were provided by the gamepany, so there would be no pay to win situation. Everything would depend on the yers¡¯ skills and teamwork.

    However, because it was the first campaign for everyone, no one was experienced in it. So it the end, the battle became very chaotic. Apart from a few people that actually worked with each other, most people were basically ying on their own. The final result was that The Sweet Party won but only by a nose.

    And the campaign, the name of ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding¡± began to rise rapidly on the inte. Seeing the number of online yers kept raising, Gao Shu smiled all day, as if he had won a million.

    However, the current situation still could not satisfy him fully. He even wanted to take advantage of this poprity to make an Esports tournament out of this game and push the game to a higher level.

    Zhou Yu, as the designer of the game, was also ying the game. However, he, who was like a handicapped yer, couldn¡¯t even reach the top 100, let alone the top 10.

    However, Zhou Yu was still very happy to see so many people liked the game.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 54 Mini Luhua Village Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 54 Mini Luhua Vige Banquet</h4>

    In winter, thebination of beach trunks and shirts could no longer withstand the cold wave anymore. After waking up one night feeling freezing, Zhou Yu finally remembered to take out some autumn clothes. However, after opening the wardrobe where the autumn and winter clothes were kept, he was greeted with a strong moldy smell, that almost made him throw up. Taking out a piece of clothes and unfolding it to have a close look. It was covered with some strange mold, and there were many marks, which were clearly left by mice.

    Checking all of the clothes one by one, none of them had escaped. The spring in the vige was humid. Probably he hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to the wardrobe for a long time, the clothes inside were already dampened by the weather. Coupled with the big hole, that was made by rats, on the back of the wardrobe, the clothes had already been visited by different of ¡®tourists¡¯.

    No matter how slow of a person Zhou Yu was, he also realized that those clothes couldn¡¯t be used anymore. So he burned all of them in the yard. Fortunately, he had earned some money. He just needed to buy some new one. He also needed to get a stronger wardrobe as well. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t share his wardrobe with rats and cockroaches.

    Zhou Yu never checked clothes carefully or tried them on in shops. He often just quickly nced through the section that he needed to go to and got the clothes that he needed as quickly as he could. The shop owner knew Zhou Yu. After all, Luhua Vige was just nearby. The ¡°robbery¡± of the supermarket that made by a group of children some time ago, was still talked about by the people in the small high street. Such a generous customer was notmon in this area. Surprisingly, this rich young man didn¡¯t want to go to the city to buy some famous brands. Instead, he wanted to buy cheap goods at his shop.

    Zhou Yu liked to do things in one go. He didn¡¯t want to go around the high streetparing the prices of the things he needed to buy in each shop. He just wanted to get three sets of clothes, which were enough to allow him to change once in a while. Plus a new cotton quilt, he ended up having quite a big box of stuff. Only until he packed all the things together did he realized that he would have trouble taking them home.

    Having a great customer like Zhou Yu, the shop owner couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s concerned expression, the shop owner knew what he was thinking, so he said, ¡°Boss Zhou, thank you for your business. Xiao Hong,e and help Boss Zhou to take his clothes back.¡±

    identally, Otaku Zhou Yu became Boss Zhou Yu.

    After solving the problem of clothes, the freezing feeling finally disappeared and he could continue to live at home like an Otaku. After the season was changed, the scenery that was seen by the eyes of the ACG world also changed. Before, the world was covered with brown leaves in autumn. But now it was cold and bleak. All it left was some snow to cover the whole vige in white. But in the eyes of reality, the scenery hadn¡¯t changed much. It was just less greenery.

    In mini Luhua Vige, the outfits of every viger were also changed. Only the old Dragon King remained the same. His ck Dragon Robe remained unchanged throughout the year. Zhou Yu was curious about how he got through the summer. Was there something special inside its clothes, or were dragons as cold-blooded as snakes?

    Because of the cold weather, the vigers of the ACG world rarely went out. They usually gathered in Mini Luhua vige and chat with each other. As there were no entertainment facilities, the vige seemed quite deserted. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s money was tight at the moment. He didn¡¯t even have enough Coins to construct some useful buildings, let alone entertainment facilities.

    Since it was still at the beginner¡¯s stage, they had to endure it. They needed to y some cards or chess to entertain themselves. In terms of high-ss leisure activities, it would only be avable in the future.

    After washing his face, Zhou Yu took some time to look at the small vegetable field. Vegetables seemed to grow slowly in winter, but they looked very healthy. The fastest-growing ones were bean sprouts and leek, which could be harvested today.

    Uncle Guan Er came out of the hut while carrying a machete, that was rtively hugepared to his body. It now looked like the legendary warrior Guan Yu even more.

    The mature bean sprouts were about the same height of uncle Guan Er. After taking a deep breath, uncle Guan Er suddenly lifted the machete and waved it. The bean sprouts were then cut off from their roots.

    Uncle Guan Er¡¯s machete skill was truly amazing.

    All the leek were harvested in less than a moment. Uncle Guan Er then skillfully tied them up and carried them back to the yard of the farmer¡¯s hut. Each bundle was counted as one unit. After carefully calcting harvest, the yield of the bean sprout seed was 20 units, while leek was slightly lower, which was 15 units.

    The number seemed quiterge. However, in the eyes of reality, it was just enough for one te each. Of course, it would be the big te that everyone used in viges, not the small te that was used in the city. To Zhou Yu, those two dishes couldst about three days.

    Unless it could be produced inrge quantities. Otherwise, it would not be easy to live off two farnds. However, at present, mass production was almost impossible. There were too many things that needed Moe Coins. He still had to make animated movies and games. s, he was still very poor.

    Now that he had vegetables, the first thing he needed to make, was alcoholic beverages. As early as when Uncle Guan Er harvested the vegetables, the old drunkard had already waited on the side drooling. The alcoholic beverages from the real world were not really his cup of tea. He still preferred alcoholic beverages from the ACG world.

    Three units of Bean Sprout alcoholic beverages and two units of Leek alcoholic beverages were made one bottle each. And then he could finally use those drinks to ¡°threaten¡± the old drunkard to work as a martial arts instructor.

    Zhou Yu never gave up his Kungfu dream.

    He couldn¡¯t make any more alcoholic beverages. Because other vigers were still waiting to eat the ACG vegetables that were produced for the first time in Mini Luhua Vige. Every household had already brought out tables and chairs to form a simple vige banquet scene.

    But then everyone realized that there was no chef!

    Usually, everyone just used their own small cooking stoves at home, the only food they had were the fish of the ACG world, that Zhou Yu caught. Each fish was very small. So they could cook it by themselves. But those two ingredients were too big for them. Unless there were a professional chef and some professional cooking equipment. Otherwise, the banquet couldn¡¯t be continued.

    Therefore, they could only rely on Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu was speechless. Because he also wanted to try if those vegetables were as tasty as what they said in those online novels. Why did he suddenly have to be a chef?

    To be honest, although he had lived in the vige alone for more than a year, and he indeed also cooked some vegetable dishes from to time, he was not good at cooking at all. Whenever he cooked, he basically chopped the vegetables into pieces, heat the oil, added some ginger, onions, and garlic, and then stirred the vegetable pieces blindly in the pan. No matter what kind of vegetables, they were all cooked this way. He never once expected that the food that was cooked by him, to taste good. As long as the food was edible, he would be fine with it.

    With this kind of cooking skill, it was okay to cook food for himself. But now, he had to let so many people taste his ¡®poison¡¯, it was very embarrassing.

    Sigh, he also didn¡¯t have other choices. He couldn¡¯t find anyone else to it.

    Therefore, under the observation of the crowd, Zhou Yu began to stir-fry the vegetables. At this moment, it was already toote to check some recipes on the inte. Therefore, he had to ¡®improvise¡¯.

    And his ¡®improvise¡¯ was still: washing, cutting, heating oil, adding ginger, onion, and garlic, and then stir-frying blindly!

    As bean sprouts were poured into the frying pan, it instantly caused loud sizzling noises. However, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t care less about the noises. In order to save time, he continued to throw the cut leek down and then fried them together. To finish the frying, he added some soy sauce and salt and then simmered it for a while before it was poured on to a te.

    Well, at least the appearance was quite good. It was white and green, and with some ck soy sauce. And most importantly, it was not burned.

    Seeing the dish, everyone¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. Everyone was clearly speechless about Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skill. They were also amazed at how Zhou Yu was able to survive so long.

    Anyway, this was the first mini Luhua vige¡¯s banquet, they had to grit their teeth and try it.

    Time to serve the food and let the vige banquet begin!

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 55 Martial Arts Movies

    <h4>Chapter 55 Martial Arts Movies</h4>

    A whole te of fried leek and bean sprouts was put on a makeshift table. A group of people gathered around the te and began to each the dish under the old dragon king¡¯s signal. Zhou Yu¡¯s stir-fried dish was, in fact, no that bad. But it was certainly not that good eighter. Anyway, the real purpose of the vige banquet was that Mini Luhua Vige finally had farnds. But if they really wanted delicious food, they could only wait for a chef to show up in the vige.

    The scene of small people eat big dishes was very interesting. When Zhou Yu was a child, he had seen an animated series called ¡°Little Memole¡±. What Zhou Yu yearned for the most was, that if he could eat a fruit that was as big as himself. That kind of feeling must be awesome. Now that what he had dreamed, finally came true. However, he was not the one who was eating it. He could only watch on the side.

    Long bean sprouts were like white radish to those little people. Taking a small bite, it was very juicy and crunchy. And dipping them in soy sauce, it was quite okay. The happy group of the vigers of the ACG world did notin about there was just one dish. They were singing and dancing together to celebrate a bumper harvest.

    Zhou Yu also pped his hands on the side to liven things up. Of course, he also tasted the vegetables of the ACG world as well. He did not know whether if it was the atmosphere of the banquet that affected him or the vegetable of the ACG World was actually better than the vegetables in the real world, he felt that it was the best stir-fried leek and bean sprouts he ever had.

    The vige banquet was over when the leek and fried bean sprouts were all eaten. Fortunately, there was no one in the vige at the time of sses. Otherwise, if anyone saw Zhou Yu pping his hands at a dish in the flower greenhouse, they might think that he was experiencing the periodic psychosis again.

    In the evening, in the longing eyes of the old drunkard, the brewery finally finished brewing tasks. A bottle of bean sprout alcoholic beverage, a bottle of leek alcoholic beverage. Surprisingly, these two kinds of vegetables could really be made into alcoholic beverages. Zhou Yu was even a little curious about the taste of them.

    However, Zhou Yu did not have such a good fortune to drink it, because the two bottles were only about one finger high. For the old drunkard, he could drink for a day, but it might not even be enough for Zhou Yu to take one sip.

    Oh well, he did not like drinking anyway. So he did not really mind it.

    With alcohol in his hand, their positions were instantly changed. The old drunkard was constantly scratching his ears and cheek while waiting nervously, while Zhou Yu was like a richndlord taking his time to mention his condition slowly.

    ¡°Want to drink them? There is no free lunch in the world? Work for me! Tonight you will have to take part in the animation production of the animation base. One bottle of alcohol for each participation. How is that sound?¡±

    The old drunkard no longer had his imposing manner. He obediently went to Yang Kuai¡¯s house to discuss the production of the next movie.

    The long-awaited Martial Arts movie was finally ready to go!

    Luhua Vige had a long history of military background. Therefore the people in the vige had strong martial spirits. PE sses of Luhua Primary School asionally trained kids for cross-country running. That was why Little Rat was so good with the oralmand. In this kind of environment, Martial Arts were naturally very popr.

    On this week¡¯s screening day, when the movie title ¡°Real Kung Fu¡± appeared on the screen, the enthusiasm of the children immediately rose to the peak.

    The story flow was simple and clear. It was a story about a timid teenager, who was sent to practice martial arts in a mountain by his parents, gradually be brave and mature. There were no bad guys, no conflicts between good and evil, only the knowledge of the various schools of martial arts, and the knowledge of the essence of martial arts.

    The main focus of the first martial art movie of the animation base was not on the story, but on the beauty of martial arts. There was really not much to critique about fighting styles. Having the old drunkard this martial art instructor, the fighting style could only be described as perfect. Coupled with music, the environment that served as the utmost foil, the movie directly brought everyone to ¡°the pce of martial arts¡±.

    The mountains were lofty, the Taoist temple was magnificent, and the changes of the four seasons¡¯ sceneries in the mountains were even more beautiful and intoxicating. The details of the movie were beyond any words could describe. In the grand Taoist temple, the timid teenager was wearing the Taoist robe, doing his practice with others. In the beginning, it was just some children having fun every day. asionally, there were some minor conflicts, but it was just children¡¯s pranks.

    As the story progressed, the first brilliant fight appeared. With a group of his Senior Brothers and Junior Brothers, the timid teenager saw the Zen-filled sparring between their master ¨C Qingyun Toaist and The Meat-eating Alcoholic Monk in the peach blossom forest. While they were exchanging the hand moves and leg moves, they were also exchanging Zen-filled allegorical words, they seemed so free and rxed.

    Children did not understand the allegorical words, but they were still thrilled by the wonderful fighting moves. There was no Reiki, Soul Power, or Chakra like that they had in Japanese animations, nor was there superpowers like what they had in American cartoons. It didn¡¯t even have lightness skill like what they had in those traditional martial art fiction novels. It only had real hand and leg skills.

    No wonder why the title of the film was called ¡°Real Kung Fu¡±.

    Zhou Yu liked this film very much. Previous movies were just simply telling stories. But this one seemed to have its own soul. It was constantly giving people an overwhelming feeling of an animation blockbuster. It seemed like after the martial arts instructor joined the animation base, what it increased was not simply just some martial arts movements.

    If Zhou Yu needed to make a summary, he would describe this martial arts movie was a Literati-style martial arts movie. It was not all day long, you love me, I love you, you do not love me, I am very sad that kind of melodramatic minstrel, but a proud and unyielding schr, who versed in both the sword and in songs, wandered the world freely wherever fate wills.

    The second wonderful duel was the reflections of speed and skill.

    The woodcutter and the fisherman were fighting fast by a stream. The woodcutter cut a piece of wood into a sculpture with a hatchet swiftly, while the fisherman finishing drawing a paint on a piece of white cloth with a fishing rod.

    Combining martial art skills with art, the awesomeness of the movie was off the chart.

    The third duel was all kinds of weapons show. And it waspleted by a gardener and Sweeping Monk. Two men were constantly changing their weapons to fight, and every time when they changed their weapons, their aura would also change dramatically. The domineering broadsword, the nimble thin sword, the unpredictable spear moves... It dazzled people.

    The whole movie was like a documentary, showing the brilliance of each martial arts one by one, but as the protagonist of the movie, the young man did not have a real fight with anyone. Until the end of the film, after the protagonist¡¯s body was fully tempered and mind was finally sublimated, his master Qingyun Taoist said, ¡°You may leave the mountain now.¡±

    Then the movie was over.

    From the point of view of the generalmercial movies, it gave people a feeling, that the movie ended where it had just begun. What people often liked to see were the things that the protagonist was going to do after leaving the mountain. Things like teasing girls and expanding his harem, fighting against ruffians and defeating bad ns, and then uniting Wuling and bing the leader of Wuling. Without these things, the audiences would not enjoy the movie. And if the audiences did not enjoy the movie, how was the movie going to sell well?

    A martial art movie without any exciting moments might be a failure if it was disyed in regr cinemas. But Zhou Yu did not care about if the movie was going to sell well or not, as long as he liked it. And the children in the yard were not picky. To them, as long as it was an animation, they were happy about it. Besides, they all thought that this movie was very interesting. At least, it made them understand that Kung Fu movies were not just fighting some bad guys, Kung Fu movies could also be very beautiful.

    Of course, this kind of movie was only good to show once in a while. In terms of the next movie, Zhou Yu decided to make amercial-style martial art movie. In that way, he was able to see where the limit of the old drunkard was.

    That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s movie.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 56 Vegetable Thief

    <h4>Chapter 56 Vegetable Thief</h4>

    In Luhua Vige, martial arts movies suddenly became a trend. Especially among the boys in Luhua Primary School. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait for the next screening day. When it got to that day, children would roll on the ground screaming, begging for their parents to take them to Brother Yu¡¯s house to watch movies, even if they lived far away. If they did not get to see the movie, what could they talk to their ssmates in the school next week?

    Zhou Yu also did not let children down. Modern, ancient, legendary, daily life, and all kind of martial arts movie genres, made all the little boys¡¯ hearts boiled with excitement. They all wished that they could find an old man with a white beard in an unknown mountain, and learn martial arts from him. And then after they leaned everything, they could leave to the mountain to help the weak and fight for justice.

    Unfortunately, this kind of thing was only okay to think about. But If anyone really wanted to do it, they would be seeking death. Especially after a few kids, who had climbed up the wall and jumped down to perform their most extraordinary lightness skill, were caught by the old vige chief and had their asses beaten, they finally became quite.

    The small vegetable field gradually entered the harvesting period. Every three or five days, the vigers of Mini Luhua vige would be gathered together once, and the chef would always be Zhou Yu. Half-cooked lettuces sometimes were simply washed, sliced and then people just dipped them in sauces to eat. Fortunately, everyone was not picky about the food, they just had to endure it for the time being.

    This night, after the vige banquet, Zhou Yu went straight to sleep.

    However, in the middle of the night, a cluster of noises suddenly broke out. Seemingly, someone was shouting thief, and then the whole Luhua vige was woken up.

    Zhou Yu hurriedly covered himself with a coat and ran out of his house. He, who was still half-awake, thought that there were thieves, who had broken into some viger¡¯s house. It was the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing in the vige, despite that he had been living in the vige for more than one year. After all, many of the vigers used to be soldiers, and the vige had a long military history, who would want to steal things from this kind of vige.

    After searching for some time, he found out that the house that was broken into was not someone else¡¯s, but his own house.

    Mini Luhua Vige waspletely in disorder, everyone had weapons in their hands and was ready to beat up the thief.

    It was Old Dragon King who discovered the thief. Probably he couldn¡¯t sleep at night or maybe he needed to go to the toilet, while he flew past the vegetable field, he saw a strange shadow crouching in the field doing something. After everyone got up, the old dragon king instructed everyone to surround the vegetable field, and then he himself began to call Zhou Yu.

    When the sky fell down, there would always a big man to hold it up. Therefore Zhou Yu was asked to catch the thief. After all, this was Zhou Yu¡¯s house.

    If it was a real thief, Zhou Yu might really be scared a little. In recent years more and more people started to have some sort of mental disorder. A theft case could easily turn into a murder case. Life is always more important than money. Hiding in the house and calling police officers, is what everyone should do whenever this kind of thing happened. But the thief in the ACG world did not seem to be harmful. If he couldmunicate with the thief, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind that there were thieves Mini Luhua Vige. After all, this was also a skill.

    ¡°Hey, man, where did youe from?¡±

    With so many people to support him, Zhou Yu was not afraid. So he asked aloud. The dark shadow did not seem to have heard him at all. It remained motionlessly and the rustling sounds still kepting out. Earlier, the old Dragon King had already shouted loudly many times. Normally, it should have already been alerted. However, it still did not move. It made Zhou Yu wonder how ballsy was this thief.

    As Zhou Yu turned on his shlight, what he saw made himpletely speechless.

    So it was not that the thief was bold or something, but he was a foodie! This fellow was munching a big cabbage while straddle-hugging it. His teeth were so good that he chewed off a big chunk of it, in every bite. A cabbage that was almost as big as him, was quickly eaten by him bit by bit. What was more fascinating was that his stomach didn¡¯t even get bigger.

    Upon finishing, he even made a hup to signal thepletion of the theft.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to startle you so much, but please, believe me, I¡¯m not a despicable thief.¡±

    The way this fellow spoke was quite polite, but on the closer inspection, he looked like Jerry Mouse. However, he dressed like a medieval Western adventurer. With a strange feathered broad-brimmed hat on his head and a thin sword on his waist, he dressed like Puss In Boots.

    ¡°As you can see, I am a wandering adventurer. Unfortunately, I fell down the cliff during a battle with a dragon. And I was led to this vige by the river. Although I was very hungry, It was still very rude of me to eat your vegetables without asking. However, I¡¯ll definitely pay for it.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. With the body size of pudding, he still dared to challenge a dragon? Well, maybe it was just a lizard. But to them, it was a dragon.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want anypensation. It was just cabbage. He was more concerned about whether the mouse would stay in Luhua Vige in the future or not. So he asked, ¡°What are you going to do in the future? Are you nning to continue your adventure?¡±

    When the little mouse was asked this question, he seemed very upset. He shook his head and said, ¡°sigh, my most loyal mount was eaten by the dragon. An adventurer without his mount can¡¯t continue his journey. I¡¯m going to stay in this vige and open a pub. I don¡¯t know if it is okay with thendowner?¡±

    Of course, okay, 100 percent okay! Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what the purpose of the pub was, the more vigers of the ACG world he had, the better it was. Even if the viger didn¡¯t have any functions.

    The Old Dragon King also agreed to the request of the mouse, so the mouse became a new member of Mini Luhua Vige.

    With the new member joining in, Zhou Yu first took a look at his information as usual.

    Jack ¨C an adventurer, unlock the career of adventurer. Unlocking pubs and adventure-rted buildings. The yer could hire adventurers to go on adventures and possibly acquire some rare items.

    Not bad, not bad. With this pub, Mini Luhua Vige would no longer look like a dpidated vige. It would definitely be bustling with people. Although Zhou Yu was an otaku, he didn¡¯t want the vige he built to be as boring as the reality. A town for adventures was not a bad choice at all.

    Unlocking the profession of adventurers, that was to say, in the future, he might be able to get The Seed Of Adventurer. At that time, he would be able to nt a few adventures and use them to gather items every day. It would both save money, save time for him.

    ¡®Oh, this is beautiful!¡¯

    He was in such a good mood. However, it was toote, so he asked beaver and monkey to build Jack a temporary house. Before he had enough money to build a pub, Jack had to endure his living conditions.

    ........................

    On this day, the yers of ¡°The War Of The Soybean Pudding¡± finally saw the new update package that was mentioned in the game trailer.

    At the time where the cold winter was approaching, the spicy party finally came out. And the world of the Soybean Pudding was finally split into three major factions. Previously, due to the failure of the joint war, the Northern salty Party lost a lot of its territories. But when the bald man wanted a unified the world of the Soybean Pudding, a group of betrayers appeared in his faction.

    A soldier who spoke Sichuan dialect then appeared in the game. He wore a red military uniform and seemed to be extremely passionate. When facing his subordinates, his speech was always burning with enthusiasm. A group of bright red fighters was ready to let the two parties understand what the authentic Mapo tofu was.

    All the Soybean Pudding, that was not spicy, was not worthy of being called soybean Pudding!

    The performance of the Spicy Party¡¯s vehicles was just like its names. It was aggressive and powerful. However, the disadvantage was also very obvious, which was poor protection. For the yers who were already familiar with both parties¡¯ vehicles, they finally had more vehicles to y. And they were going to have fun for some time.

    It was eventually the rise of the spicy Party!

 Chapter 57 Knightâ€™s Mount House

    <h4>Chapter 57 Knight¡¯s Mount House</h4>

    Because the design of the three parties¡¯ uniforms was very delicate, it was extremely popr amongst Cosers¡¯munity. Therefore the increasingly fierce three parties¡¯ conflict in the game began to spread to the animation, game, andic convention. There were often Cosers from both sides ¡°drew swords¡± at each other in the convention. And now there was a spicy party, it would only make thepetition between Cosers even more fierce.

    However, the original creator Zhou Yu was feeling gloomy at home.

    The pub requested by Jack Mouse was not expensive. It was enough to build a pub if he saved Moe Coins for two weeks. This made Zhou Yu very happy. There was going to be another building in Mini Luhua Vige.

    After Beaver and his senior brother built it up, Zhou Yu found that the pub was surprisingly big. It was not a kind of pub that could be managed by Jack alone. When Jack happily entered the pub, Zhou Yu carefully checked the state of the building. The result was: Luhua pub, the owner ¨C Jack, no services could be provided at the moment.

    It was not easy to have a building that was used to serve outsiders. However, it was no damn use at the moment. Of course, anyone would be feeling gloomy because of this. The reason why it couldn¡¯t provide services was the shortage of staff. In the past, when a building was built, it was usually possible to recruit employees directly from the building. Unexpectedly, this pub was different and he had to search employees in person.

    So the pub was opened, but it could not provide any services. To serve customers, there needed to be waitresses. To refer jobs, there needed to be Quest Agents, he couldn¡¯t even hire any bartenders or chefs. He had to search them personally one by one. Jack alone had only one service he could offer, which was to train adventurers¡¯ mounts.

    Jack¡¯s adventure ss was a holy knight.

    Even though Zhou Yu was feeling gloomy, he could only ept reality. Anyway, just take it slowly. There would be a day when he would be able to unlock all the services of the pub. What Zhou Yu was curious at the moment was the so-called training adventurers¡¯ mounts? Could it be that Jack could train some wild creatures of the ACG world?

    However, Jack said, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for the training and renting them to adventurers in the pub in the future. It is your job to get those mounts.¡±

    ¡®Dammnit, how do I know where I can get those mounts?¡¯

    A weekter, this problem was finally solved. After using the Gashapon machine, in addition to themon woods and ores, he received another strange object ¨C a mount¡¯s egg.

    If it weren¡¯t for the words ¡°an unknown mount¡¯s egg¡± that was floating in the air, Zhou Yu would have thought that he was holding an ordinary chicken egg in his hand. Because it looked too simr. Looking at it under the sun, there was a small ck spot. It was a fertilized egg!

    Could this breed an adventurer¡¯s mount?

    Jack was so excited that, although the egg was as big as a monster to him, he picked it up and ran back to the pub. The pub was veryrge. It wasparable to The Taoist Temple. And it was a Chinese quadrangle structure. The front hall was the ce to serve adventurers. The buildings on both sides were the amodations, while the back hall was the kitchen, staff dormitory, and other functional rooms.

    In the middle of the courtyard of the pub, there was arge house with a sign on the door saying ¡°Jack¡¯s Mount Hatching House¡±. It seemed to be the ce for hatching eggs.

    After Jack put the egg in the hatching house, he closed the door immediately. Saying that it was a business secret, he even refused to let Zhou Yu have a look inside the hatching house.

    Oh well, as long as it could be hatched safely.

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that it would take a long time to hatch the egg. It would be, at least, one month. However, the rules of the ACG world was really strange. In the next morning, Zhou Yu heard tender chirping noisesing from mini Luhua Vige. When he got out to check it, a baby chicken appeared in the pub.

    It really was a chicken!

    Whether it was in the eyes of the ACG world or the eyes of reality, all he saw was a chicken ¡®Damnit, where is the mount that was promised?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that adventures will have to ride chickens to defeat their enemies...¡¯ Actually, although the little Moe chick was just born, it was already half as tall as Jack. When it grew up to be a chicken, it could indeed be ridden into battle.

    Jack looked very happy. His beloved mount was said to have been eaten by a dragon. Now the appearance of the little Moe chick could soothe his sadness slightly. Jack also gave it the name of his original mount ¡°Diandian¡±. He hoped that the spirit of his mount wouldst this way.

    Diandian curiously observed the surrounding environment. The height limitation made it unable to escape from the ¡°high wall¡± of the pub. So it could only stay in the small yard obediently.

    But Zhou Yu was still worried because the growth rate of chicks was often shocking. If it was kept in the pub all the time, it would jump out without spending much effort in less than a month. At that time, it would be nightmares for all other buildings. It would be like a giant breaking into a small town, destroying everything on its way.

    Regarding this question, Jack answered, ¡°Please rest assured that when Diandian grows up, it will be arranged to live outside. Making a chicken house should not be difficult for the craftsmen in the vige, right?¡±

    That would not be a problem at all.

    After school, the children came to y in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard on time. Then they saw brother Yu was assembling a pile of wooden timbers. The carpenter beaver¡¯s principle was that nails must not be used in his work. The ends of each piece of the timbers had been meticulously designed, so that they could be connected together seamlessly. It was just a regr chicken house. However, it had been designed like a pce.

    Soon after, a small wooden house that was roughly one meter high, two meters wide and three meters long appeared in the corner of Zhou Yu¡¯s yard. After confirming that there was no problem with splicing everywhere, the carpenter beaver nodded and finished the inspection.

    Children thought that it was a new building model. They all came to have a look at it one by one, but then they saw a sign hanging at the door of the wooden house with the words ¡°Knight¡¯s Mount House¡± written on it.

    ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s just a chicken house. I thought you were going to build the Great Wall.¡±

    The Little Rat was deadly straightforward. But soon he found that there were no small animals in the yard, so he continued to ask, ¡°Brother Yu, do you want to raise chickens or ducks? With just your farming skill, it¡¯s better to buy some full-grown animals directly. Otherwise, many babies would die in your hand.¡±

    Zhou Yu could not get rid of his reputation of being ¡°a demonic vegetable abuser¡±, after all the vegetables, that he had nted in thest autumn, died out. Even though the vegetables he ntedter on in the winter actually grew quite well. However, who had seen a small vegetable field with more than a dozen kinds of vegetables? Besides, it was not even potted vegetables.

    He could not even grow nts properly, let along raise animals. Did he really think that raising animals would be easy?

    ¡°Rat, Rat,e here quickly. There¡¯s a small chick in Brother Yu¡¯s flower house!¡±

    Having found Diandian in the flower greenhouse, some kids began to cheer loudly. If it weren¡¯t for Jack, who was constantly trying to calm Diandian down, Diandian would¡¯ve been scared by them.

    The little chick was too small. If he gave it to those children to y, it might not be able to survive. Therefore, Zhou Yu refused to let them get into the flower greenhouse. With Jack, Diandian¡¯s safety would not be a problem. He just needed to wait until it grew a little bit bigger and then let it out.

    After fishing with Diandian¡¯s amodation, Zhou Yu went out to the food re-spawning point to collect some food for Diandian. Diandian was too small to be able to find its own food. It would not be able to digest rice as well. It could only rely on the mysterious food that no one knew what the ingredients were.

    Zhou Yu could only wish that it could grow up healthily and safely.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 58 Mount Training Ground

    <h4>Chapter 58 Mount Training Ground</h4>

    Diandian became a big star in the yard. Clearly, it was just an ordinary little chick, that almost every household in Luhua vige had, but it still attracted those little brats to surround the flower greenhouse. Every move Diandian made would make them gasp in amazement as if they were observing a giant panda.

    Unable to touch Diandian made Little Rat feel gloomy. ¡°Brother Yu, when can you let Diandian out?¡± Little Rat whined. He then carried on, ¡°keep it inside all day long will make it feel very lonely. And why don¡¯t you raise some more? Shall I grab two chicks from my home, so Diandian could have some friends?¡±

    ¡®Raise more? He thinks ying with Gashapon machine is easy?¡¯ There were plenty of wooden timbers and ores. That silly kid had no idea how much Moe Coins the damn Gashapon machine taken from him. Zhou Yu was so frustrated that he almost wanted to smash it into pieces and take out all the money he had put in.

    ¡°Raise one first, and then more if this one didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s words made Little Ratpletely speechless. He was really a demonic vegetable abuser. He even wanted to torture a veggie chick (AKA newbie in Chinese) as well. However, Little Rat could only pray for this lovely little chick that it would not be the next victim of Zhou Yu.

    Diandian was actually a really fun animal. It was very different from other animals. In the eyes of the ACG world, although all animals became animated, all they did all day was acting cute. There were no other special changes. But Diandian was quite different. Although it couldn¡¯t speak, it could disy strange dialog boxes with ck texts and white background. It was just like the dialog boxes in manga.

    The text box above Diandian was not Diandian¡¯s words, but it could reflect its current mood. For example, if Zhou Yu forgot to feed it, a dialog box would jump out and disy `Diandian is hungry, Diandian is angry¡¯. If Zhou Yu yed with it. The box would disy `Diandian is happy¡¯. In the evening, if it wanted to sleep, the box would disy ¡®Diandian is tired. And Diandian is saying goodnight to you.¡¯

    It was a very polite little fellow.

    However, in the eyes of reality, it had no other characteristics besides being well-behaved. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even understand why it would be so popr amongst children.

    ...........................

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if it was because of the strange feed that he collected or the astonishing growth rate of the little chick, but in half a month¡¯s time, Diandian was as high as Jack Mouse. Half of its feathers also changed. But it was no longer as well-behaved as when it was just born. It began to run around making troubles everywhere.

    The pub was made of wood. There were now many holes around it. And all of them were made by Diandian. In the end, he had to pay the beaver to repair it. And there was andscape tree that was nted in the middle of the greenhouse. It was also pecked by Diandian. It was extremely bad that all the leaves had fallen off the tree trunks. If it was not blocked by the half-meter-high wall of a pub, Mini Luhua vige would have been tormented by it already.

    Facing this situation, Jack finally said that Diandian could move to the Mount House lest once it could fly, it would cause troubles everywhere. At that time, it would be very hard for them to clean up what Diandian did. But there was one thing that he had repeatedly stressed. It was that Diandian was a noble mount. It could not be used as a toy of those ¡°little giants¡±.

    The so-called little giants were Little Rat and his minions. With Diandian¡¯s poprity, they would definitely want to y with Diandian, after it was let out of the greenhouse. And that would not be good for Diandian at all. In addition to that, in order to make Diandian an excellent mount, a training ground was also needed.

    Mount training ground was aplementary building of the pub. So as long as there were trainers, it could be built without further purchase. Jack, the owner of the pub, was an animal trainer himself, so all he had to do was to pay the beavers the construction fee. However, there was a problem. It was that the training ground was rtivelyrge. It simply couldn¡¯t fit inside the flower greenhouse. It could only be built in the yard.

    The site that Zhou Yu chose was next to the Knight¡¯s Mount House. Using the wooden fences to surround the Mount House and an empty area near it. And then cing the various training equipment that was made by the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey, andstly, leveling thend, a perfect training ground for animals appeared.

    The most important thing in the training ground was the runway that had obstacles, bnce beam, plum blossom poles, high wall, tunnel, high tform... The runway was full of those things and it looked like a military training ground. It seemed that it would not be easy to be a real mount. It had to undergo the same rigorous training as a soldier.

    With such a big area being surrounded in the yard, surely, it would attract a lot of attention. Little Rat and his minions were curiously surrounding the ce outside the fence, watching Brother Yu using his hoe and shovel to build something that looked like a training ground bit by bit.

    It did look like a training ground, but for whom? The tallest wall was no more than a meter high. It was just like a tall hurdle to those kids. Even small children couldn¡¯t y in it, let alone those adults. Those plum blossom poles were so thin, that anyone would fall off it if they attempted to stand on them.

    But soon, those kids had answers. Brother Yu opened the door of the flower greenhouse and took out Diandian and put it in the training ground.

    Holy shit! They had heard of training monkeys and training dogs, but they had never heard of training chickens. Brother¡¯s imagination was off the charts. With suchplicated training ground, could the little chick, with small brain capacity, even understand what to do?

    However, what those kids saw next made them gasp in amazement.

    When Diandian entered the training ground, it began to run happily like a wild horse. It had been restrained in that small Chinese quadrangle for quite some time. Now that, it was let out into a rtively vast small world, naturally it needed to let it all out.

    However, it also indeed did not know how to use the training equipment. It could only walk around them curiously and try to peck them from time to time. At this time, Jack Mouse also arrived. Looking at the training ground, it was very satisfied. With this training ground, it said that it would not be a problem to train an excellent mount.

    After getting familiar with the new environment, the training began.

    Training started out very easy. The first day of the training did not need to master any difficult skills. All Diandian needed to do was to run a fewps in the small circle that was without any obstacles.

    However, even if it was a simple training like this. It was more than enough to make those little brats stunned. Holy moly, this little chick¡¯s IQ was as high as the sky! Under Brother Yu¡¯s instructions, it really didn¡¯t run out of the runway in a single step.

    Zhou Yu indeed gave instructions, but the real instructor was Jack Mouse. Children could not see Jack, so they could only attribute everything to Brother Yu.

    ¡®Is he still the demonic vegetable abuser?¡¯

    Without whips or food reward, he could still make a little chick to follow hismand without any problems. He was exactly like a Legendary Super trainer.

    Now the reputation of Diandian became even greater. Every day, the children, whoe to watch Diandian¡¯s training and cheered for it on the side of the training ground, always formed a circle. Looking at this scene, it was a bit like a big star in a concert, and the fans blow the stage cheered constantly.

    It was a shame, that brother Yu still did not allow anyone to hug Diandian. Even the training ground was also strictly prohibited from entering.

    However, Little Rat knew how to work around the rules. He went home and brought back a chick and threw it into the training ground. Since they couldn¡¯t go in. However about another little chick. He also hoped that his chick would be as smart as Diandian after it was trained in the training ground.

    But he did not expect that the meeting of the two chicks instantly ignited a war.

 Chapter 59 The Duel

    <h4>Chapter 59 The Duel</h4>

    Diandian¡¯s Territory Awareness was very strong. Seeing the sudden intrusion of another chick, it was immediately alerted and started making threatening chirping noises. And the one from Little Rat¡¯s home was also not some little thick to be trifled with. The feathers on their bodies immediately started to stand up. A duel that was going to decide who would be the big brother in this area instantly broke out.

    Both chicks did not have cockb yet. Therefore, this was just a Veggie Chick(AKA: newbie) pecking fight!

    The fights between chickens were verymon in the vige. So those children were not surprised. They even cheered loudly outside the fence. If the observers were reced with adults, it was exactly like those illegal cockfighting gambling scene.

    Surely, the one that was cheered for by most of the children was Diandian. However, although both chicks were simr in size, and Diandian was a chick of the bellicose lineage, Diandian grew up in a greenhouse and hade no brothers or sisters to y with. Therefore, it was no match for Big Yellow of the Little Rat family, in fighting experiences. So after holding out for a few rounds, the signs of Diandian started to lose the fight began to appear. It was crushed by Big Yellow and being chased around everywhere in the training ground.

    Seeing what happened to Diandian, all the children began to me Little Rat as if they were defending their idol. Little Rat felt wronged. Who knows they would fight each other when they just met each other. He also wanted Big Yellow to be as smart as Diandian. Great(sarcastic), now they hadpletely be enemies to each other now.

    Diandian sought help from Jack Mouse. However, Jack chose not to help it. There were no signs of him wanting to get involved at all. Mounts often needed to follow the adventurers and help them in the fights sometimes. Losing was not a problem, and the only problem was scared to fight. Even if Jack was an experienced animal trainer, there was no guarantee that he would be able to train every Mount Seeds to be an excellent mount.

    The helpless Diandian could only choose to fight back bravely. However, its courage could not fill its power gap. So its fightback was futile. Fortunately, Zhou Yu noticed the noise outside. Seeing Diandian was on the ground, he quickly came over and picked it up to check its injury.

    Luckily, it was just minor injuries, and it should be able to recover in two days.

    Big Yellow was also taken away by Little Rat. It was clearly the winner, however, it fled away ignominiously. Nowadays, it was the appearance that decided everything, and even the animal world was no exception.

    Seeing children left, Zhou Yu criticized Jack why he did not help Diandian in the fight. However, Jack scornfully said that it was Diandian¡¯s training, and why Zhou Yu had to get involved? Such a good actualbat opportunity was wasted by Zhou Yu. Jack even demand Zhou Yu to bring over Big Yellow next time.

    Jack¡¯s mount training was truly Spartan.

    Zhou Yu, who was counter-criticized by Jack, couldn¡¯t find a single word to talk back. So he could only leave with Diandian dispiritedly. In the respawning point of Mount¡¯s food, sometime, would appear wound medicines. ording to Jack¡¯s instructions, mixing the medicine in the feed to feed Diandian would help it to recover very quickly.

    Over the following period of time, Diandian began the cruel systematic training like the training of the new recruits in the military dramas, and Jack was the ruthless squad leader. He trained the newbie recruit Diandian until itpletely passed out on the training ground. And the most tragic thing was that there was only one recruit. Diandian could not even find any partners, who it could share difficulties with.

    However, in the eyes of children, Diandian¡¯s performance was so incredible. Other people¡¯s chicks only liked to go through grass searching for insects. But Brother Yu¡¯s chick was as different as him. It liked the training. Moreover, no one had actually seen Brother Yu urged Diandian to go to the training ground. Diandian always took the initiative to do all sorts of training.

    What kind of chick was that?!

    Battle chick? Special Operations chick?

    Little Rat began to worry about his Big Yellow. Facing such a persevering battle chick, the advantages of Big Yellow may notst long. It was already not smarter than Diandian. Now that its physique might be surpassed by Diandian in the future. The title of Chick King would eventually be taken over by Diandian as well.

    So Little Rat also nned to train Big Yellow. However, this disappointing fellow couldn¡¯t understand anything. Every time when he wanted to train it, it would run around searching for insects. Even if he used rice to lure it to do something, after it ate rice, it would quickly run away to search for more insects. Unable to bear seeing there was no progress, Little Rat scolded twice and was ready to start using the Stick And Carrot training mode. However, Big Yellow seemed to have understood him this like. It ran away and hid somewhere that little Rat could not find it.

    ¡®Such a disappointing chick! Let me see how you are going to defeat Diandian in the future!¡¯

    The ¡°curse¡± of Little Rat came true very quickly. About a monthter, Brother Yu asked him to bring over Big Yellow again.

    This peak confrontation attracted many children. Watching Diandian trained itself very hard every day, of course, they all hoped that it could turn defeat into victory. So after school, children all ran to Brother Yu¡¯s house and were ready to watch the fight.

    Even Teacher Hu Yuan was also alerted.

    Recently, Mr. Hu noticed that the way that his students wrote their diaries seemed to have changed a lot. When he read them, it felt so refreshing as if many of his students had been suddenly enlightened spiritually. But there was one thing that was very strange. The protagonist of their diaries was all about a small chick that was raised by Zhou Yu.

    In the students¡¯ diaries, the small chick was way too smart than an ordinary chick. After losing a battle to another chick, it began to train itself very hard every day. With the strong physique, the tempered spirit, it prepared itself to challenge the chick that had defeat it before.

    ¡®Hmmm... are those kids sure that they were writing about a chick?¡¯

    Mr. Hu still felt that his teaching method was very sessful. Those kids even know how to use hyperbole and personification as rhetorical devices in writing. At the same time, he was also attracted by the story. Knowing that Zhou Yu had sent a challenge letter to Zhou Hao¡¯s Big Yellow, and the time was set to be tomorrow afternoon, after school, he himself was also somewhat looking forward to the duel. Of course, fighting was not good. The main focus should be on the fearless and hardworking spirit when facing difficulties, of which he must let those children know first.

    On the day of the duel, there were many children in the yard. Even Little Rat also couldn¡¯t figure it out why there were so many children here. Clearly, he had only told his best friend Zhou Xi about this. But why it looked like as if the whole school knew about it.

    After a period of observation, he found that the training of Diandian was solid. It was not a y at all. Its fighting power clearly increased significantly. Comparing it with Big Yellow, although Big Yellow was invincible at his home, when fighting with Diandian, it was very hard to tell now that who would be the winner.

    ¡°They are here, here!¡±

    What greeted Little Rat the first was a group of students, who couldn¡¯t wait for the fight to begin. They were even more excited than watching movies in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard. There were chairs alreadyid out outside the fence. And it was probably done by them as well.

    Seeing such a big crowd, Little Rat was slightly nervous, and Big Yellow was even worse. It almost broke free from Little Rat¡¯s arms.

    Only after entering the training ground did Big Yellow finally be quiet and started to wander around. As the big brother of this area, of course, it had to act calm and collect before the fight. However, it did not expect that it would meet its challenger very soon.

    Walking out from Knight¡¯s Mount House, Diandian was no longer the same chick as one month ago.

    However, there was one thing that was like a month ago. It was that both chick¡¯s feathers quickly stood up as soon as they met each other. They instantly put on the fighting posture without anyone urging them. Actually calling them chicks was not appropriate now. Because they all had cockbs on top of their heads. Though it was not very obvious.

    Anyway, let¡¯s begin the fight!

 Chapter 60 Brigand Cave

    <h4>Chapter 60 Brigand Cave</h4>

    The advantage of Big Yellow was, that it had rich experience in actualbat, while Diandian had solid foundations. Both of them were equal in strength, so the confrontation became quite exciting. Wing pping, Flying Kicking and Pecking on the cockbs, they were almost equal in agility and fighting technique as well. So the only way to determine the winner was probably their endurance level.

    At this moment, the advantages of having solid foundations began to show its effect. One month¡¯s intensive training greatly improved Diandian¡¯s endurance. Thus long-termbat was not a problem at all. Although Big Yellow¡¯s offensive was fierce, it wasck of stamina. After all kinds of wing pping and flying kicking, and when it noticed that it still couldn¡¯t defeat Diandian, it began to get anxious.

    The moment when the winner was determined was, that after a mutual flying attack, Big Yellow staggered when itnded, Diandian took the opportunity tounch a continuous attack. Gradually Big Yellow was not able to withstand Diandian¡¯s attack. It pped its wings and retreated in an attempt to recover itself slightly. However, it was toote.

    Diandian saw the opportunity and jumped on the back of Big Yellow. The cockb of Big Yellow, that looked like a crown, was bitten by Diandian. And there were no signs of Diandian wanting to let loose of it. Although Big Yellow was still shaking its body trying to get rid of Diandian. Unfortunately, theck of strength made it unable to overturn the situation of the battle. In the loud cheers of children, the winner was announced Diandian. Even the Little Rat was also happy for Diandian.

    However, it was at this moment, Diandian made an amazing move.

    After defeating Big Yellow, and without Zhou Yu telling it what to do, it got down from Big Yellow and helped it to groom its messy feathers as if it wanted to express friendliness.

    No arrogance in victory, no discouragement in defeat, it was such a great act of sportsmanship!

    Even Mr. Hu also couldn¡¯t help apuding. Although he did not understand why a chicken could make such an human-like act, such a result was the best way to educate children. It was truly educational.

    The children also constantly pped their hands while shoutingpliments such as ¡°Diandian you are awesome!¡±, ¡°Diandian you are the best!¡¯ etc. And Diandian seemed to enjoy thepliments a lot. It jumped on a plum blossom pole and let out its victory crow.

    It was not surprising to Zhou Yu that Diandian had this kind of manner. Because only he could hear Jack Mouse¡¯s teaching. Apart from abnormal physical training, there were also various etiquette learnings for Diandian as well. At that time, Zhou Yu almost spat out the water in his mouth. Why on earth would someone want to teach chick etiquette? ording to Jack, however, Knight¡¯s Mounts were extremely noble creatures. A mount without etiquette was no different from a salted fish.

    Therefore, Diandian was trained into Mount that knew how to fight and had good etiquette.

    However, the training of a Knight¡¯s Mount was far away from over. In the following days, in addition to increasing the training intensity, all kinds of obstacle runways would need to be put into use one by one, to ensure thatbat effectiveness was maintained in different terrain. Only in this way would Diandian be qualified as a Knight¡¯s Mount.

    ...........................

    Unknowingly, winter vacation wasing. The students were busy preparing for theing final exam, and the old house also gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches. At the end of the semester, Dad woulde home. And this time, it was with the entire family, including Mom, grandpa, and grandma. They wereing home to celebrate the Chinese new year.

    In the past, he used to celebrate the Spring Festival in the city. Although the rtionship between he and his family was still not wellst year, he still went to the city to celebrate the Spring Festival. Despite that, he came back to the vige in just a few days.

    Although he had been living in the old house for more than a year, he almost did not clean it. Apart from the room he was living in, all other ces in the house were basically the paradises for mice and spiders. Especially on the second floor, the wooden floor was severely rotten, and there were often all kinds of strange voicesing from the second floor. In short, Zhou Yu was afraid to go upstairs.

    Last time, before his father left, he had told him that he had to tidy up the old man. He had thought about demolishing the old house directly to rebuild a new one. Butter on, he found out that he did not have enough money for the luxury house, that was designed by carpenters. So he could only put that aside for a while. Then, he simply forgot itpletely after that.

    But he had no choice but to clean it now...

    The clean-up campaignsted three days. It was also the result of the help of Little Rat and his minions. If there was just Zhou Yu alone, who knows when he could finish it. Finally, checking the results, although it was not very neat, it was certainly better than what it had looked like before, which was like a haunted house.

    Anyway, this would do. And now he just needed to wait for his parents and grandparents toe back.

    Jack Mouse¡¯s pub had be the favorite ce for the vigers of Mini Luhua Vige. All kinds of strange alcohol beverages that were produced by the brewery were sold here. It had be a fashionable trend in the vige to have a drink in the pub when people were free. Without a barmaid, Jack had to serve everything himself.

    Sadly, the pub still could not be opened to the outside world. All the basic functions had not been activated yet. So it could only be regarded as a public entertainment facility in the vige. Unfortunately, this was something that Zhou Yu also did not have any solutions. There had been no new citizens of the ACG world appearing in the past month, let alone the employees that were suitable for the pub.

    There were no portals connecting to the outside world, no maids serving the brave adventurers, no equipment merchants, no potion sellers, let alone the refiners, enchanters. It did not even have The Quest Agency... The only thing the pub could offer was to rent Mounts, but there was only one, and it was just a newbie Mount that just freshly graduated.

    No wonder Jack wouldin that such a good pub had be a retiree¡¯s recreation center. Every day, people would y cards and mahjong here, or chat about the news in the vige. Not once it had given out any quests to anyone.

    Jack had been constantly nagging about the benefits of having the pub formally opened. He hoped that thendowner- Zhou Yu could try harder to find people to work for the pub. Zhou Yu had yed many games before. Of course, he knew that by opening a shop would help him to earn money quickly. But he was a little curious. Even if the pub was finally opened, and when adventurers came to the vige, what monsters could they possibly kill? Could it be those small beasts? But those things were only useful to him. What did those adventurers need that for?

    Then he received a strange building from the Gashapon machine.

    Brigand Cave ¨C Level 1 Dungeon, a gathering ce of non-powerful Brigand gangs, does not have much treasure, but asionally there would be some strange elite brigands wandering around here. It would respawn 24 hours after it was cleared. Having a statue of the Brigand King would reduce the respawning time by half.

    ¡°Pfff...¡± It turned out that this was the adventurers¡¯ favorite type of dungeon ¨C the reusable one.

    This was a very elementary dungeon, but it was suitable for the newbie vige. Seeing this hill-like building, Jack was very happy. He hoped that Zhou Yu would set it up as soon as possible. Although the portal was not activated yet, and the service was iplete, you never know when some drifting adventurers woulde here.

    However, this request was unanimously rejected by the vigers of Mini Luhua Vige. They did not want to see Brigands camp around the vige. Fortunately, theyout of the flower greenhouse was like two concentric-squares. The whole sand table in the middle was Mini Luhua Vige, and there were steel frames around the wall of the greenhouse. Originally they were reserved for the potted nts. However, since there weren¡¯t that many farmers at the moment, there was no need to reserve such big space for it. He could use one small area to set up the Brigand cave.

    Therefore in a corner, a hill was set up. On the front of the hill, there was a mini big hole with some scary skulls hanging on top of it. It indicated that this ce was very dangerous.

    Hmm... apart from being rtively small as a whole, Zhou Yu could not find anything wrong with it.

    Jack was originally an adventurer. More importantly, he was a veteran adventurer who could challenge a dragon. There was no problem for him to deal with a group fo low-level Brigands. So he nned to take Diandian to clear the Dongen.

 Chapter 61 Tina the Maid

    <h4>Chapter 61 Tina the Maid</h4>

    Although the entrance of the brigand cave was high enough for Diandian to enter, it seemed like the hill with only the size of a mill-pan would not have much content for adventures to explore. Could it be that there was another world inside the hill?

    Zhou Yu curiously looked at the cave carefully with a shlight, but before he could see it clearly, he heard a series of shouts from the cave. Then a group of people with disheveled hairs, wearing various animal skins running out of the cave and shooting tiny arrows at him. There were also some others howling loudly and charging towards him with the weapons made of stone. However, because they could leave the cave very far, they could only shout at Zhou Yu at the edge of the hill.

    Being shot by arrows was surprisingly painful. It was like being bitten by mosquitos. Having had a body that could interact with both reality and the ACG world, Zhou Yu became the only real person that could be attacked by the brigand from the ACG world.

    Thinking that he should not provoke the irascible brigands any further, Zhou Yu decided to turn off the shlight. This time, the brigands finally quieted down. They slowly gathered together and went back to the cave. In terms of scale, there were about twenty or thirty brigands, and their equipment was rough. It was indeed a newbie-level dungeon, probably any newbie adventurers¡¯ groups would be able to deal with it.

    At this moment, Diandian finally came out.

    As Zhou Yu looked carefully, he was shocked by the things that were worn by Diandian. With the saddle, the armor and the reins that were personally made by Jack Mouse, Diandian looked murderous. Even its beak and ws which were the main battle weapons, were also equipped with steel armor sets. With everythingbined together, Diandian now looked like Chocobo(Note) in Final Fantasy series.

    In front of this set of riding gear, the only choice for Big Yellow of the Little Rat¡¯s family would be submission.

    Jack Mouse, who was on the back of Diandian, did not use a small sword. Instead, it was changed into ance, that was typically used in horse battle. Plus a set of full body armor, he was like a steel beast ready to attack someone, when he pulled down the visor armor. Not bad for a real adventurer. With this kind of outfit, it was more than enough to intimidate people.

    Being fully armed for the first time, and having a person on its back, Diandian felt a little bit ufortable. But because it was Jack, it did not struggle too much. Jack¡¯s riding skill was very good. He was riding Diandian steadily without swaying at all. Holding the reins in one hand and ance on the other hand, it was as if he could charge at any time.

    ¡°Landowner, please took after the pub for me, I will be back very soon.¡±

    Jack¡¯s tone sounded so rxed. Defeating a group of brigands was a waste of his skill to him. After saying that to Zhou Yu, Diandian began to head toward the brigand cave. This time, Zhou Yu could finally get a good look at how they fight.

    Under the illumination of the shlight, Zhou Yu could see that the size of Diandian gradually decreased after it entered the cave, and eventually it was shrunk to a size that was only about one centimeter big. With this size, it indeed was able to start a wonderful adventure inside. Unfortunately, after making a few turns, Jack and Diandian disappeared from Zhou Yu¡¯s sight.

    Moving his ears close to the cave, after a period of time, there were some fighting sounds and Diandian¡¯s chirping noises, but most noises were the screams of brigands. After all the sounds disappeared, Diandian gradually appeared at the entrance of the cave gradually again. There were no scars on its body. Even Jack Mouse was also the same. They were so rxed as if they had just gone to visit their rtives.

    Fortunately, there were no Brigands¡¯ heads in its hand. It would be very hardcore if that really happened. But to Zhou Yu¡¯s surprise, there was another person on Diandian¡¯s back, and she was a very young girl. Most importantly, she was wearing a maid¡¯s dress.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that the leader of the brigands is a maid?¡¯

    Fortunately, Jack exined, ¡°Her name is Tina. She was kidnapped by the brigand. She has no idea where her hometown is. And It happened that she used to be a waitress. So she will be staying in our pub in the future.¡±

    ¡®Damn, you are such a lucky man. Just a simple adventure, it could even be a ssic trope of saving the damsel-in-distress.¡¯

    Little Tina looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. She was more pure and lovely in a maid¡¯s dress, but she seemed only to trust Jack Mouse. Hiding behind its back, she didn¡¯t dare to look at other people. It seemed like there was no way tomunicate with her now. Zhou Yu could only wait after she adapted to the environment of Mini Luhua Vige, and see if things would change.

    In addition to a loli maid, there were other loots in this adventure ¨C 320 Moe Coins, an adventurer¡¯s seed, a tattered brigand¡¯s suit. If he could have such loots every day, then his ie would increase dramatically, and there would be no need to save strenuously for many days to buy functional buildings.

    However, this dream was destroyed by Jack.

    Jack Mouse was already a retired adventurer, so it did not want to continue to go on adventures. This time, it just wanted Diandian to familiarize itself with the terrain. In the future, whenever there was a new Dungeon, it would bring Diandian to examine the level of the dungeon and all kinds of internal information. Those would be an very important source of ie of the pub in the future.

    It meant, that either Zhou Yu needed to train adventurers himself, or he had to wait for adventurers from other ces to visit here. Adventurer¡¯s seed was indeed avable, but without the correct hoes to plough the soil correctly, nting would be impossible. Therefore he could only store it in the storage room and slowly wait for the right hoe to appear.

    ...........................

    Recently, Little Rat and his minions havee to visit Diandian very frequently. There was no other particr reason. It was just the way Diandian dressed was way too awesome!

    No one knew where did brother Yu got his inspiration from, but he has prepared a very awesome set of armor for Diandian. After wearing it, Diandian was like Zhao Zilong(Zhao Yun) in the chicken species. There was no other chicken that was able topete with Diandian, even its old enemy ¨C Big Yellow.

    Wearing its armor set, Diandian was patrolling the yard slowly and leisurely like a general inspecting his territory. The children werepletely awed by its imposing appearance. Nobody could have imagined that in just little over a month, Diandian would be so magnificent.

    But there was also a question, having armor was understandable, but what was the use of that saddle-like thing? Who could possibly ride a chicken?

    No one really knew what brother Yu was thinking.

    Diandian now served as a guard of the house. To the rats and mice running around the house, Diandian was like a nemesis to them. Whenever they encountered Diandian, they would desperately try to run away. Zhou Yu could often see Diandian chasing the squealing mice and rats in the yard. It was able to kill several of them in a day. At this rate, those mice and rat, who once lived in happy lives, would be exterminated by Diandian soon.

    However, there was one thing that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t understand. Jack was also a mouse and he was Diandian¡¯s trainer, why would Diandian like to kill mice?

    Maybe all the dissatisfaction in the training was vented out that way. Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but think that way.

    In addition to the impressive appearance, Diandian was also very obedient. Once, there were two little girls wanting to draw General Diandian, so Diandian stood there motionlessly with its head high like a guard. It didn¡¯t fly away until the two girls finished drawing.

    So the armored chicken soon became famous.

    Speaking of the most famous thing that Diandian had done, it would be an incident that happened a few days ago. In this incident, Diandian¡¯s performancepletely destroyed everyone¡¯s three views...

    .... Note...

    Three views are the world view, the life philosophy, and value system.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 62 Saving A Damsel In Distress

    <h4>Chapter 62 Saving A Damsel In Distress</h4>

    Zhou Yu¡¯s name had been spread around by the children in Luhua Primary School. All the teachers there knew that Luhua Vige had a strange person, who was not only able to get some very good animated movies, but also very good at handcraft. It was said that he had made a fortune from developing a game. However, his lifestyle didn¡¯t seem to be luxurious. Moreover, he even built a beautiful flower greenhouse.

    Today was Saturday. It was another movie screening day. Several intern teachers, who had just been assigned to Luhua primary school from other ces, wanted toe and see the movie for a while now. There were not many recreational activities in the vige. Every weekend, those teachers would always go to the city to have some fun. But this time, they decided to experience the night of the countryside.

    However, in fact, the night in the countryside was not as beautiful as what people wrote in literary fictions. At least, there were not many wild dogs in the countryside in novels. If it was more ferocious kind, it would bark at anyone. Those who identally provoked those types of dogs, would often end up badly.

    These city dwellers were exactly the type of people, who did not know how to deal with those dogs properly. When they met a barking wild dog, they screamed and ran away in panic. One of them even turned around and threw a stone at the wild dog. It immediately provoked the wild dog to chased them madly.

    MuXiu was one of the teachers that were being chased. She was also the most unlucky one. The wild dog just kept chasing her. Even if her friends, who had escaped from the chase, wanted to save her, they could not outrun the dog to rescue her. Fearing toe forward, they could only shout at one side, trying to scare off the wild dog.

    However, it was toote for them to do anything. The face of MuXiu, who was both frightened and exhausted, was already turned pale. She picked up a stick in panic, attempting to make thest struggle. The wild dog on the other side was grunting and might attack at any time. The fierce gleams in its eyes weakened MuXiu¡¯s both legs, and she could not even hold the stick in her hands properly.

    At this moment, MuXiu really hoped that someone woulde out to rescue her like what Prince Charming did in the movie. However, this was a small vige, there was no Prince charming here.

    But, there was a Knight Mount Diandian.

    Just when MuXiu shouted and waved her stick in panic, something that she didn¡¯t expect happened. A strangely armored chicken flew down from the sky, clucking, and croaking. As itnded in front of her, it instantly began to fight the wild dog.

    A fight between a chicken and a dog instantly broke out.

    Normally, when a Chicken fight a dog, the chicken would not have any advantage. However, Diandian was not the usual chicken. It was a fully armed Knight Mount. And it had been thoroughly educated by the most orthodox Code of Chivalry. Seeing a woman in danger, it was impossible for it to let it go.

    The wild dog was obviously confused. Perhaps it had never seen such a strange chicken. But anyway, chickens are always chickens, what could they possibly do to it.

    The wild dog didn¡¯t believe that it would be defeated by a chicken at all. Therefore, it charged towards Diandian ferociously.

    Diandian moved around the wild dog¡¯s body unhurriedly to dodge the wild dog¡¯s attack. There was no sign of it wanting to attack anytime soon. After all, in terms of body shape and strength, Diandian was not able topete with the dog. Only by taking the opportunity tounch a lethal strike could it win.

    Diandian¡¯s guerri tactics were very sessful. It was always able to go around the wild dog and pecked its back one or two times. The steel beak was very powerful, every peck would make the dog bleed. But this kind of minor wound was not fatal enough. Instead, it provoked the wild dog even further, and the wild dog began to attack even more ferociously.

    MuXiu was so frightened that she almost felt like she was in a nightmare. But why there was a strange chicken in her nightmare and it was fighting such a big wild dog. And the most strange thing was that it even had the upper hand of the fight.

    At this time, her friends, who had been separated from her while escaping, came back with some other people. Those were the old people who lived in the vige. Hearing that a teacher was being chased by a wild dog, they hurriedly brought some brooms or sticks and other things to help.

    However, when they arrived at the scene, everyone was stunned, because they saw Diandian was standing on the back of the dog steadily. Its steel ws firmly embedded in the skin and flesh of the wild dog. Before the wild dog could fight back, it was pecking the head of the wild dog quickly. The wild dog was obviously injured. Drooping its ears, it was whining constantly, as if it was begging for mercy after the defeat.

    ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ Even the local vigers had never seen such a situation, let alone MuXiu, and these city dwellers.

    ¡°This chicken is really something else. How did Boy Yu train it? It¡¯s even more fierce than cockfighting chickens.¡±

    The one who said it was Uncle Qing, the owner of the fish farm, who also kept a number of chickens in his house, but none of them could match Diandian. If there was such a leader in the chicken flock, who was both obedient and able to fight, then there was no need to worry about the wild animals from the hill running around to harass other chickens.

    Just this special armor alone was not something that could be made by ordinary people, let alone some other things. The ordinary chickens would only be struggling very hard to break free when they were put on those items.

    After chasing off the wild dog, Diandian did not return. It continued to patrol other ces. The old vige chief was amazed by Diandian¡¯s behavior. But soon, he went tofort those frightened female teachers. Fortunately, although they were frightened, no one was injured. Diandian appeared right on time.

    After a while, they finally calmed down. Then MuXiu asked the vige chief, ¡°Elderly Zhou, who raised that chicken? I want to thank the owner personally. It would have been a miserable day for me if it hadn¡¯t helped me.¡±

    Apart from thanking the owner personally, MuXiu also wanted to see who raised a chicken as a warhorse. By just looking at the saddles on the back of the chicken, It was very easy to tell what the owner was thinking. However, she was still confused that what kind of people could possibly ride it. Based on its size, perhaps only the Lilliput could ride it.

    It was truly strange.

    The old vige chief smiled and then took those teachers to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. At this moment, the children were checking each other¡¯s homework. When they saw their teachersing, they all stood up and greeted their teachers. Several naughty children, who had been fighting and chasing each other earlier, also stopped fighting each other and stood quietly aside, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Boy Yu, Boy Yu,e out.¡±

    After the old vige chief shouted, Zhou Yu came out of the house. He was dazed for a second when he saw a group of young men and women outside his yard. There weren¡¯t many young people in the vige. It was a bit strange to have so many young people appeared here all of a sudden. Did they all juste back early for the Spring Festival?

    ¡°They are the teachers of Luhua Primary School. They are here to thank Diandian for its help.¡±

    The old vige chief¡¯s exnation made Zhou Yu a little confused. What kind of earth-shaking things did Diandian do, that it would make so many peoplee to thank it? And ording to what the old vige chief said, it seemed like it just happened no long ago.

    It was at this moment, the hero Diandian finally came back. And the way that a hero entered the scene would always be ostentatiously attractive and eye-catching. It directly flew over the wall of the yard. Diandian¡¯s feathers were not cut off. So the two or three meters wall around the yard was not difficult for it to fly over. Every time when it needed to go out, it would fly over the wall directly, because thezy host ¨C Zhou Yu, would not get up so early to open the door for it.

    ¡°Diandian,e here.¡±

    As Zhou Yu shouted, Diandian walked over obediently. This made MuXiu and others¡¯ eyes wide open with shock. This chicken was so smart that it could even understand the owner¡¯s words like a dog.

    .............

 Chapter 63 Daily Life Of The Pub

    <h4>Chapter 63 Daily Life Of The Pub</h4>

    The first thing Diandian did when it got home was to take off its armor and take a bath. This was probably the most troublesome thing for Zhou Yu, because Zhou Yu himself did not take bath frequently. However, if he didn¡¯t help Diandian to take a bath, it would make him unable to use hisputer. So he had no other choices.

    A chicken that loved taking a bath. This also made Diandian be very special.

    Today, the task of giving Diandian a bath was taken over by MuXiu. She wanted to use this opportunity to thank Diandian. In addition to this, she also wanted to see how chickens bathed themselves. Giving Diandian a bath was not something that Zhou Yu wanted to do, so he happily epted Mu Xiu¡¯s offer.

    After removing the armor, Diandian was taken to theundry canal by the river. Once it arrived, it immediately began to flutter its wings. Water was sttered all over MuXiu¡¯s body. However, her interests in washing Diandian did not reduce any. She kept pouring water all over Diandina¡¯s body to wash away the dust thatnded on its feathers. Several other teachers were also looking at Diandian curiously. Taking out their mobile phones, they began to take pictures constantly.

    It was indeed an odd person. Even the things from his house were also very odd. He could even raise a chicken as a pet.

    After washing, its armor was also needed to be washed as well. Diandian, who strictly adhered to the code of chivalry, was very concerned about cleanliness. Especially today, it just had a fight with the wild dog, so it must clean it up properly. After washing, the armor could be dried up just by hanging it up in the yard for one night. And the next day, it would still be a majestic, clean Knight¡¯s Mount.

    After washing Diandian, Mu Xiu still held it. It seemed like she really began to treat it as a pet. And Diandian just meekly rested in her arms, apanying her to watch the animated movie.

    Only until now did those intern teachers finally remembered the main purpose of theming to the vige today. It was to see a movie. They almost forgot about it because of Diandian. Fortunately, the owner of Diandian was the Brother Yu that everyone was talking about. He was indeed very young, which made all those intern teachers wondered why he would choose to live in seclusion in the countryside at such a young age.

    But at the beginning of the film, these questions were immediately forgotten. How could they possibly not understand how bad the domestic animation was. Although Brother Yu¡¯s small cinema was highly praised by children, they still could not imagine the quality of the animation could be so high.

    This was a movie about street martial arts. The protagonist was a teenager who liked martial arts but was not good atmunicating with other people. One day he met a group of people who like street fighting in a corner of the city. These people treated practicing martial arts as a trendy thing to do. It was exactly like those people who liked to do extremely dangerous parkours while videotaping it.

    This group of teenagers was wearing all kinds of masks, lurking in the dark, fighting bad guys, and taking videos of the punishment and uploading them onto the inte. What they did, caused a great deal of controversy in society. Whether the traditional chivalric virtues confirmed to the spirit of the modern legal system had be a hot topic for discussion. But those teenagers, who had be public figures, enjoyed it a lot.

    However, the price of being in the limelight was being watched by bad people as well.

    One of the members, who identally disclosed his identity, was kidnapped. The bad guys thereby forced other members to appear. In the final stage of the movie, in arge warehouse that was full of cameras, the bad guys wanted to live broadcast the punishment of those teenagers who had the excessive sense of justice.

    After a fierce battle, those teenagers were eventually outnumbered and defeated by the bad guys one by one. Jus when evil was about to defeat justice, a group of special force police officers came down from the roof and apprehended all the vicious bad guys.

    This kind of ending was unexpected to those intern teachers. In general, the police only y the role of cleaning the scenes after the event was over. Otherwise, how was a movie able to show the heroic and fearless image of the protagonist? When those teenagers charged towards the bad guys, those intern teachers still thought they would have a beautiful big fight in the end. However, no one had expected that the ending would be so realistic.

    In the end, and after that incident, the protagonist was inspired to be a police officer, and he swore that he would bring the bad guys to justice with dignity. The main melody of the movie was filled with positive energy(Note). There was a high possibility that it would suffer a barrage of criticism if the movie was yed in other ces. However, to those children, this was how it should be. After the movie was over, they also did not forget to p their hands.

    Although those intern teachers did not understand why the hero would need to be saved by the police officers, the quality of the movie still amazed those teachers. Especially the fighting scenes, the editing was superb. The aesthetic of the speed and the power of the street martial arts was brilliantly disyed in the movie. Even adults also enjoyed it.

    ording to the children, Brother Yu would y a new movie every week, and every movie was as good as the movie that was shown today. However, none of those intern teachers had heard of those movies. So where did this brother Yu get them?

    Everything was like a mystery.

    ........................

    Jack¡¯s pub had been opened since Tina the maid joined the pub. Although it was only visited by two or three kitten adventurers every day, it was better than none. The existence of the dungeon made adventurers begin to appear in Mini Luhua vige. And those adventurers became the main customers of the pub.

    However, it was just a level 1 dungeon after all. What it attracted were just a bunch of newbies. As Jack put it, ¡®A bunch of poor people, who can¡¯t even squeeze a drop of oil out of them.¡¯ Unable to pay for the Cave information, those adventurers could only pay for the entrance fee. And the drinks they ordered were also the cheapest. It was so stingy that Jack did not like them at all.

    Therefore, Jack¡¯s customer service was very bad.

    Fortunately, in the pub, there was an extremely moe Loli maid, who would smile to anyone, even to those poor newbie adventurers. She would always give them words of encouragement to boost their confidence. Because of that, the name ¨C ¡°The Goddess Of The Pub¡± began to spread amongst adventurers, making she the most popr person in the vige, and the selling point of the pub.

    In the beginning, Zhou Yu was very curious about how would those adventurers clear the dungeon. So he especially watched them doing it for a few times. However, those newbies were truly very bad. Jack could easily clear it with Diandian. But they had to use all their got. And they even need to gather enough people to form a team to do it.

    Several adventurers, who wanted to clear the dungeon alone, were brought back by Diandian. It meant that they had failed. However, there was no hospital in Mini Luhua Vige, so those people could only lie down sadly in the pub, waiting for the injuries to slowly recover. Without equipment or the information of the dungeon, they still rushed into the cave recklessly. They were indeed brave adventurers, but also foolish adventurers.

    asionally, there would be one or two teams that sessfully cleared the dungeon. All the team members would embrace each other in tears whileughing and dancing in the pub and showing off their loots. Zhou Yu was also very happy for them as well.

    Today, there was a team, that sessfully cleared the dungeon, and the loots were quite good. The leader of the team was very happy, so he gave Tina a tip ¨C ¡°The seed of mysterious equipment¡±.

    ¡°Tina, we can¡¯t use this seed, but your master can nt it. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what kind of equipment it is, we will not take it back. I hope that for its sake, the damn Jack will treat you better.¡±

    Jack¡¯s scowling face was as famous as the smile of the pub goddess. However, no one could do anything to him. There used to be several temperamental adventurers wanting cause troubles in the pub, butter on, Jack easily beat them up and threw them out of the pub. Only until then did everyone know that the owner of the pub was not someone that they could easily mess with.

    Although they did not dare to fight him, they did not have problems to curse him in secret. Especially when such a lovely girl was treated as a servant by that mouse! Of course, this was also caused by those adventures¡¯ envies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Uncle Jack is very kind to me, but I still have to thank you.¡±

    Tina¡¯s smile was indeed irresistible. Even if those adventurers were ustomed to killing, they were still purified by her smile.

    ¡®Well, an equipemnt seed? Does it mean that it will grow equipment after it was nted?¡¯

    Zhou Yu was ying with this strange seed in his hand and thought.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 64 The Family Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 64 The Family Gathering</h4>

    Zhou Yu had many hoes in his house. But there were no special hoes that could be used to nt the Seed Of Equipment. So although he was curious, the seed could only be kept in the storage room like the Seed Of Adventurer, waiting for the moment to be awakened. Anyway, it was not a problem to have more seeds. There would be a day when he could grow all of them.

    The wind was bone-chilling cold, and the winter vacation finally came. After the difficult final exam, children finally met with the holiday that they had been waiting for a long time. Although it was not as long as the summer vacation, there was Spring Festival, plus most people in the vige had alreadye back, it was much more bustling than the summer vacation.

    The number of people had also increased several times in Zhou Yu¡¯s house. If it did not count the people in the Mini Luhua vige.

    His parents and grandparents finally came back. And his mother was not satisfied with the environment at all. As soon as they came back, they began to prepare to clean the house thoroughly again. His father didn¡¯t have any opinions, because it was much better than what he had seen thest time when he came back. Grandpa and grandma were busy visiting every viger. They really missed their fellow vigers, after noting back for several years.

    Zhou Yu was really not used to have his old deste haunted house suddenly turned into a ce that was buzzing with noises.

    However, his parents and grandparents were not used to the house even more.

    Having not returned home for several years, the overall change in the old house was not big, except for the newly built flower greenhouse. But there was a sense of strangeness everywhere. The toy house was full of wooden toys, the toolhouse with various strange tools, the weird vegetable field that had many strange vegetables in there, and Diandian ¨C a chicken that looked more like a warhorse than an actual chicken, etc...

    They could only try to adapt to the old home that they were supposed to be very familiar with. Especially their yard was turned into an outdoor cinema almost every night. Although it was reying the previous animated movies, their appeal to children remained unchanged, many children still showed up.

    Even if it was much colder after nightfall, children were still reluctant to miss every movie. They would always wear thick clothes and watch the screen quietly while breathing out while clouds.

    The old vige chiefughed and told Zhou Yu¡¯s Grandpa Zhou Nianshou about the changes of his grandson since he came to the vige, especially the small cinema, which brought a lot of joy to the children.

    Grandpa liked fishing and Grandma liked potted nts. During this period, they were very satisfied with what their grandson had done. There were altogether 7 or 8 fishing rods in the toolhouse. Each one of them was like a beautiful antique and every one of them had their own characteristics. The old man loved them so much that he would almost y with them every day. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was too difficult to fish in winter, he would have probably already taken the fishing rod to the river.

    Grandma was very interested in those elegant potted nts. She still grew potted nts in the city. The potted nts, that were made by the people she met in the potted ntmunity, were not as good as the ones that were made by her grandson. Whether it was the appearance of the potted nts or the artistic conception of the potted nts, they were all not ordinary.

    Looking at the flower greenhouse, the small houses scattered in the mini vige. All of them were extremely delicate as if they were real houses but much much smaller. It was impossible to make such work without patience. Perhaps only in the vige, was her grandson able to m down and do something like this.

    In this way, the old couple no longer objected to the decision to keep their grandson in the hometown. As long as their grandson liked it, there was no much of difference between living in the vige and living in the city. With their support, Zhou Hong and his wife could only agree to it. Although they still preferred their child to stay in the city.

    ¡°Yu, since you want to stay, you will need to improve your living condition. I heard that your uncle Fu¡¯s vi was designed with the help of your friend. Our house doesn¡¯t need to be that good, but it can¡¯t be too bad either. If you go out with someone in the future, having a vige vi will help you a lot.¡±

    Mother Yang Xin was very happy when she learned about what her son did in the vige. But immediately she began to worry about his son¡¯s marriage. It was hard to see a few young people in the vige in a year, let alone meet someone that was reasonably suitable for her son. Moreover, her son was not a type of person that liked to reveal his feelings. So it was impossible for her son to date someone without someone helping him.

    If it was a blind date, the in-depth discussion of both families¡¯ backgrounds would bound to happen. Although discussing things like ie, saving, cars, and houses would be too material, this was a material world. Her son had money, and his ie was not a problem either. Although her son did not like cars, if girls liked it, her son was still able to afford it. What was left was the housing problem. Saying that her son was living in a vige would most likely ruin the date. However, saying that her son had a countryside vi, would be totally different.

    Yang Xin went to Zhou Fu¡¯s home two days ago. That vi was absolutely the most beautiful house in Luhua vige. Whoever passed by, would raise their thumbs and praise that it was a beautiful vi. Zhou Fu was a real rich man. Having a beautiful vi was understandable. But her son¡¯s house did not need to be that good. It just needed to be better than other vigers¡¯ houses.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu went to the toolhouse and took out the house that was designed by the carpenter beaver and ced it directly in front of his mother.

    Both Zhou Yu¡¯s father and mother were highly educated people. So at first nce, they could easily tell that the design that Zhou Yu brought to them was better than Zhou Fu¡¯s vi. However, how much would it cost to build this one? It was said that Zhou Fu spent hundreds of thousands of Chinese Yuan. And it did not even count the internal decoration. Based on that figure, this one would definitely cost more than a million Chinese Yuan.

    Zhou Hong was quite satisfied when he looked at it. At the same time, he also knew that the cost must be quite high. So he just said, ¡°great house.¡± After retirement, it would really be a pleasure to chat with a few old friends and drink some tea in this kind of house once in every three or five days. ¡°How much is it still short? We should be able to scrape up enough to build one.¡±

    Zhou Yu shook his head and said, ¡°At first, there was indeed a problem with the money. But now my friend said that there will be a better design, so I¡¯m going to wait and see.¡±

    During this period, the profit made by ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding¡± had gradually been transferred into his ount. He now definitely had enough money to build one. But because of the joining of Stonemason monkey, there was no need to rush. At present, he was not in a hurry to live in a new home, and his parents had not retired yet. So he still wanted to wait.

    He wanted to build it in one go lest he regretted it when he saw a much better design.

    Seeing his son had his own n, Zhou Hong and his wife did not insist on it anymore. But they were still looking forward to the more beautiful design that Zhou Yu¡¯s friend was talking about.

    It was normal for Zhou Yu, who used to live alone, feel ufortable when the number of people in his house suddenly doubled. He now had to be extra cautious when talking to the people in mini Luhua vige. It would only cause misunderstanding if his parents saw it.

    But there was also a benefit. It was that he was able to eat delicious food.

    Although mother¡¯s cooking skill could not bepared with the professional chefs, she was much better than Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu, who was ustomed to braised meat, could finally have some good meals.

    ¡°Mom, the tomato with scrambled eggs you made today was really good. It was like it was made by the professional chef.¡±

    It was honestly good. There were also scrambled eggs with tomatoes yesterday, but obviously, today¡¯s dish was much better. Zhou Yu was curious where did his mother learn the new secret recipe. It was a huge improvement.

    ¡°You also felt that way? The vegetables, that are nted by ourself, are always better than the ones that are on the market. Those are always filled with chemical fertilizer. Unfortunately, the quantity was too little. Yu, if you are free, nt some more vegetables, it is also a good exercising method.¡±

    Seeing the tomatoes in the vegetable field was almost mature this morning, Yang Xin decided to make a dish out of those tomatoes. Unexpectedly, the dish that was made out of those tomatoes was extremely delicious. Everyone who had tested the dish in her family would constantly praise that the dish was delicious.

    Hearing what she said, Zhou Yu immediately ran outside to check the small vegetable field. As he expected, the tomatoes in the small vegetable field were all gone, and Uncle Guan Er was facing the empty tomato trees feeling gloomy.

    s, what else could he say? He could not just tell his mother that these tomatoes were used to make alcoholic beverages.

    As for the tragic ident, the brewery and the pub could only endure this difficult period.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry guys!¡¯

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 65 Puppet Show

    <h4>Chapter 65 Puppet Show</h4>

    Since there were family members in the house, Zhou Yu was much quieter than before. Not only had he stopped going out to catch small beasts, but he also restrained himself from talking to the vigers of the ACG world more often. Even when he was ying movies, he would also try to be as natural as possible. He couldn¡¯t let other people notice something unusual.

    Fortunately, the most important activities of his parents these days were to visit their old friends and rtives, so it did not raise any suspicions.

    The new year¡¯s eve was approaching, and more and more people wereing back. Luhua Vige was getting more and more lively. On the contrary, Zhou Yu¡¯s small yard became a lot quieter. It was actually quite understandable. Since the ones, that were closest to those kids, were always their parents. Having not seen them for a very long time, of course, they wanted to spend more time staying with them. After all, brother Yu could be seen every day, but they could only get together with their parents during the new year.

    This was the time where every kid should be staying in the arms of their parents all day long. However, Little Rat was feeling very sad. Because his father was a soldier and he could not return home during the New Year. Looking at other people¡¯s family reunion, it was natural for him to feel sad.

    There were also some other kids with the same situation as Little Rat. However, Zhou Yu could not help them. After all, no matter how powerful the vigers of the ACG world were, they could not magically teleport their fathers in front of them. However, it was at this time, a strange new building came out of the Gashapon machine. It instantly gave him an idea of how to make those children happy.

    This building was The Midnight Troupe¡¯s Theater(Wandering).

    Just like what it said, this was a theater. The performers on the stage were all puppets, while the maniptors were the members of The Midnight Troupe that were hidden behind the scenes. They used a variety of magic to manipte puppets to do all sorts of incredible movements, while also showing amazing sound and light effects.

    However, the building of the Gashapon machine was always some cheap knock-offs. This troupe just wandered here. When they saved enough tolls, they would leave again. And when they left, the theater would lose all its functions, and all the puppets would no longer be able to stand up.

    The even more frustrating thing was that troupe was only able to perform after 12 o¡¯clock in the midnight. No wonder why it was called the midnight troupe.

    Anyway, the puppet show seemed to be quite good entertainment. He remembered that when he was a kid, he enjoyed the puppet show a lot. He just didn¡¯t know how good this troupe was.

    It was said to be a theater. However, it was actually simr to the puppet theater stage that he used to see when he was young. The height of the stage was about one meter. The front stage and the backstage was separated by a curtain that was around three to four meters. The backstage was muchrger than the front stage. It was enough to amodate four or five adults, and it was also coveredpletely.

    The head of the troupe was the chief director of the theater. He was the man who managed everything. Not only did he need to pay attention to the puppet operators, but he also needed to pay attention to the synchronization of the sound, light, and performances. Any mistakes were not allowed. The troupe had roughly about 20 people. It was enough to perform a wonderful show.

    Using the eyes of reality, all Zhou Yu could see was, that puppets were moving on the front of the stage, but there was no one at the back of the stage. This was a bit scary. Because anyone who saw a bunch of puppets walking around on the stage without anyone controlling them, they would be scared to death.

    The puppets were very well made. They were more lively than the wooden dolls that were made by the carpenters. Together with the movable limbs and the tender skin, they were simr to those very expensive dolls.

    However, this added anotheryer of horror.

    Zhou Yu intended to ask those dispirited brats to watch a puppet show to soothe their feelings. Of course, he was only able to show them once. After all, a puppet show would cost 1000 Moe coins. Even if everyone in this troupe were master-level performers, it was still a lot of money.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Yu called Little Rat over, and asked him to call other little brats over as well. He also told him that they would need to be staying in his house tonight.

    Little Rat was confused, ¡°are you going to y us a movie? Everyone will be sleeping at midnight, and it is not good to disrupt other people¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Zhou Yu gently smacked the back of the Little Rat¡¯s head and said with disappointment, ¡°all you know are movies, can you not dream something big? You brother, I have invited a magician tonight to perform a great show that is absolutely unprecedented. Remember, you can only look, but you can not ask any questions. If you irritate the magician, he will turn you into a horse and ride you around!¡±

    Of course, Little Rat would not believe this kind of words. But hearing that there was a magic show, he quickly went to other children¡¯s houses to get them. After telling someone in their houses, that they were going to stay in brother Yu¡¯s house for an evening, all of those kids¡¯ guardians agreed.

    After getting permission, seven or eight kids showed up in Zhou Yu¡¯s house. Although Zhou Yu¡¯s parents did not know what their son was doing, they did not ask him too many questions. Instead, they went back and forth to prepare a big room for those kids to sleep in the evening.

    At 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhou Yu came to the children¡¯s room and woke up those kids, who had already slept, one by one. While quietly making a shush hand gesture, he carefully opened the door and sneaked out of the house with those kids.

    Fearing the noises might wake up other people, the theater was set up quite far away. However, Little Rat and other kids were very familiar with the ce that brother Yu took them to. Because it was their school ¨C Luhua Primary School.

    The school in the night was always unreasonably scary. Although there was an adult who was leading the way, the children were still slightly scared. However, this interestingly new and unusual experiences also made them a little bit excited.

    After walking in the dark for a while, Little Rat suddenly discovered a terrifying thing. Brother Yu, who was leading the way in the front earlier, suddenly disappeared after he took a turn in a corner.

    Oh shoot, this was the ssic scene of the beginning of every horror movies.

    Little Rat was so scared that he instantly had many goosebumps. However, the children that were behind him were much younger than him, so he could only grit his teeth and prepared to lead them back to Brother Yu¡¯s house.

    It was at this moment, a light beam was suddenly projected from the sky and shone at them, scaring the souls out of those kids.

    ¡°Wee to the Midnight Magic Show of the Midnight Troupe, children, please grab a seat and enjoy the show that you probably won¡¯t be able to see it again in the future!¡±

    The voice of the head of the troupe sounded in a corner, and then another light beam appeared. The whole theater was then lit up by it. Then the cheerful noises immediately followed, and the curtains were opened. The five clowns were walking on five balls, forming a straight neat line, moving onto the stage.

    It would be normal for a clown to walk on a ball, but it was very strange for a puppet, that was clearly controlled by strings, to walk on a ball. And there were even five of them! The attentions of those kids were immediately attracted. And the fear quickly disappeared.

    This was just a small performance to hype up the audiences. The real show had not been performed yet. But the clown¡¯s funny performances had already made the childrenugh constantly. One of the clowns not only made a backflip on the ball but also stood upside down one the ball for a while. However, it fell off the ball in the end.

    If the audiences were a bunch of adults, they would begin to sense something was not right. Although those puppets seemed to be controlled by those visible strings, could puppets really perform this kind of movement?

    Suspicion was the nature of adults, but those kids were obviously still very young, they were still thinking that they were just watching a puppet show.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 66 Dream

    <h4>Chapter 66 Dream</h4>

    Zhou Yu was also watching this magical show in the background, but his distance was much closer than others, so he saw more things. Just above the stage, several members of the operation group were singing magic words in a low voice, and as the magic took effect, the silk threads that wrapped around each finger of the group members began to move and manipte the puppets below, making them do all kinds of movements.

    And on the two sides of the stage where viewers could not see, one side several members were ying a variety of instruments, while the members on the other side were holding manuscripts, dubbing the performance through microphones. They belonged to the sound effect group. In addition to that, there were several other magicians, who dressed in fancy clothing and seemingly much more superior, were performing various lighting explosion operations under the stage.

    Lighting explosion operations referred to the operations of changing lighting effects, sceneries, and various other Magical effects. When the puppets entered the fighting scenes, the special effects instantly stunned those children.

    After the protagonist shouted Dragon me Cut, a real dragon me was cast out and shot toward the enemy, and then it was destroyed by the evil magician with a magical barrier. Then the close fight, it was as fast as if they were the real peerless masters fighting in a duel, not some puppets being manipted by strings.

    Although the story was still the clich¨¦ old story of a prince saving a princess, this direct disy of special effects, as well as the wonderful fightings, made those children cheered constantly, as if they were watching a 3D movie.

    To be honest, Zhou Yu was also shocked.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that the so-called magic show of the midnight Troupe would be so realistic. All kinds of sceneries were directlypleted by the superior magicians, and the transitions were instant. The wonderful other world creatures were energetic and outgoing as if they were alive. The magics were dazzling, the fightings were marvelous. It truly deserved its name ¨C Magic Show.

    There were also different types of battlegrounds, on thend, in the air or under the water. The first two battlegrounds were easy to be understood by those kids. But thest one really shocked everyone. When the scenery was switched, arge stream of water burst out from the backstage. It turned out that two superior magicians were using water magic to change the scenery.

    Little Rat and other children were startled by the water. Just when they wanted to run, they noticed that it seemed like the water couldn¡¯t get out of the stage as if there was something that blocked it from leaking out.

    It was probably a ss. The children thought.

    Puppets could even swim and fight under the water. Normally this kind of thing was not possible, but it clearly happened in front of them. The final BOSS demon dragon was even more domineering. From the human-formed dragon until transforming into e huge flying dragon with scales and ws, the dragon¡¯s roar made Little Rat and other children shiver in fear.

    After a series of magical battles, the prince and his party finally seeded in killing the dragon, the princess was also rescued. It was still the old cliche ending.

    Children pped their hands constantly. It meant that they liked this magic show a lot. And Zhou Yu also got an unexpected gift.

    ¡°You have observed a very unique show. It helped you to gain insight into the meaning of life. You have learned the skill ¨C ¡®Life Is Drama¡¯¡±

    After some red letters floated in front of Zhou Yu, a skill slot appeared at the bottom left of the view of the ACG world. After opening it, there was only one skill in it. Life is drama: ¡°it can only be used once a day. It can be used to transform the yer into any pre-defined professions. The effective time is 1 hour. Each profession can only be selected 2 times, and the skill will disappear automatically after all the professions are used up.

    ¡®Damnit, this skill has a limit on the number of times it can be used. But it sounds like a quite good skill. Let me check first what profession it has.¡¯

    Profession choices ¨C the omnipotent farmer: ¡°can use themon hoe to grow all kinds of the seeds of the ACG world; the genius beast Hunter: ¡°having 60% probability that small beasts will surrender without fighting; the strongest talker: ¡°able to convince a character of the ACG world to join you team without any conditions or requirements, except for the ones with special talents. The sess rate will vary when trying to convince those characters; the magical lucky one: ¡°even if sitting there, not moving, good lucks will still crash right into you.¡±

    Looking at the four glittering professions, Zhou Yu was drooling. They were all good professions. But as soon as he saw the number of times that could be used after each profession, his face suddenly dropped. ¡®Damnnit, whenever I received something good, it always came with some limitations. Two times was so little, it should have at least given me ten times.¡¯

    Unfortunately, there was no way to bargain. However, using 1000 Moe coins to exchange a good skill, it actually was not a loss.

    While feeling pitty, Zhou Yu sneaked out of the ssroom behind the stage. And from the other door, he suddenly came out from little rat¡¯s back to scare them. Little Rat and other children were still pping their hands. However, the sudden appearance of Zhu Yu scared them into screaming while running everywhere. A little girl was so scared that she burst out crying instantly. Only until Zhou Yu turned on the light, did they finally calm down.

    ¡°So, what do you guys think. How is this little theater that I personally created? Is it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu, that was awesome! I still want to see another one!¡±

    Little Rat was very excited. He didn¡¯t expect that Brother Yu also knew how to control a puppet, and it was much better than the one on the TV. Even if it was just the little trick of the dragon¡¯s fire breath, it was still much better than everyone else. When the festival arrived, if he could show it to other people, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.

    However, what little rat didn¡¯t expect was that brother Yu looked at him in confusion and said, ¡°what do you mean another one? This is just a mini-theatre. It is for you guys to learn how to control puppet in the future. Look, I even made some puppets for you already.¡±

    Everyone was extremely confused. When they looked back at the small theater, the lights were gone, the scenery had also disappeared. There were only a few puppets, that were in different types of postures, suspending on the empty stage by several strings. There was a prince, a princess, and a dragon, but they could not move, and they were the real soulless puppets.

    ¡°Brother Yu, please don¡¯t scare us. Weren¡¯t you controlling the puppets behind the stage earlier?¡±

    Little Rat¡¯s voice was shaking. He was on the verge of crying. They were clearly moving earlier, and there were so many voices and music. He originally thought that they were brother Yu¡¯s friends. But why he was saying this now. If it was not brother Yu, what did they watch together just now? Could it be that... They just saw ghosts.

    All the children thought of this almost at the same time. And all their small faces went pale instantly. However, Zhou Yu did not seem to care about it, he just carried on, ¡°I went to the toilet earlier. And I juste back. Besides, I don¡¯t even know how to control a puppet show? If you don¡¯t believe me,e, let me show you.¡±

    After Zhou Yu opened the curtain of the backstage, those who did not believe Zhou Yu, followed Zhou Yu into the backstage. And surely, there was no one inside. This time the faces of children were even paler. All of them began to drag Zhou Yu and urge him to leave the school. They did not dare to say a single word about that puppet show anymore.

    A dream, that was full of magic colors and some horror element, was a gift that Zhou Yu gave to those children. Although he did not know if they liked it or not. Perhaps when they grew up, they would still remember what happened tonight. This could be one of their precious childhood memories in their lifetime.

    Anyway, tomorrow he still had toe back to disassemble to the stage.

    ....................................................................................................

 Chapter 67 Enclosure Land

    <h4>Chapter 67 Enclosure Land</h4>

    The midnight troupe had already left the small theater, leaving only a bunch of puppets hanging on the stage. If anyone saw it at midnight, it was reasonable to be scared by it. It took a bit of work to disassemble it and get it back, because it could not be thrown directly into storage space. Otherwise, it would save a lot of time.

    The key to the gate was borrowed from the old school gatekeeper. It was a bit surprised to Zhou Yu, that he could get the key that easily. Originally he thought that it would take a long time to exin it.

    The fear of little Rat and other children onlysted for one night. On the next morning, whenever they saw people, they would tell them the ¡®ghost y¡¯ that they had seen at schoolst night. The way they describe it was so vivid and colorful, that it made people suspect if that really happened. Even if little Rat swore in the name of God and there was a group of witnesses as well, there were only a few people believed them. After all, this kind of thing was too unrealistic.

    When they asked brother Yu to testify, but even brother Yu also didn¡¯t help them. He just said that he did not see it. It was very annoying! However, little Rat didn¡¯t want to give up so easily. He spent two more nights in brother Yu¡¯s house. Every time after 12 o¡¯clock, he would get up and check the small theater in the yard. However, not a single puppet moved.

    In the end, the small theater still became a ce for children to y. Although they didn¡¯t know how to control the puppets, they still got one puppet each.

    During this time, some of the children that Zhou Yu had seen during the summer vacation also returned to the vige. And they still remembered Zhou Yu. The first thing they did after returning to the vige was to report to Zhou Yu in his yard.

    Having not seen Zhou Yu for a few months, there were even more strange things in Brother Yu¡¯s yard. In the beautiful flower greenhouse, there was a beautiful mini vige, a vegetable field that filled with vegetables, and a small theater where they could y puppet shows. What surprised them the most was that brother Yu even had an outdoor cinema.

    Every night, the children in the vige would invite those children who just came back from the city and did know about the outdoor cinema, to go to Brother Yu¡¯s house and watch the animated movies with them. Although they had all seen those movies before, they still had a good time when watching them with new people.

    The children that came back from the city were also amazed by the animations when they saw it for the first time. They had never seen such a good-looking animated movie in the big movie theater in the city. Brother Yu was really a very amazing person. He could always find some good things that others did not have.

    In terms of Zhou Yu, who was admired by the children, was currently working in the greenhouse.

    After activating ¡°Life Is Drama¡± skill, and choosing the profession ¨C the omnipotent farmer, he could finally nt The Seed Of Adventurer and The Seed Of Equipment, that had been lying in the storage space for a long time. Fearing that the tragedy of the autumn vegetable seeds would appear again, all the seeds had been nted in the flower greenhouse, and carefully taken care of by Tian Niang and Uncle Guan Er.

    During this time, Uncle Guan Er was almost unemployed. He could never get the harvest of the vegetable field on time, because Zhou Yu¡¯s mother always took the vegetable without waiting for the vegetable to be fully mature. Poor Uncle Guan Er¡¯s big machete, had not tasted the taste of vegetables for a long time. Incidentally, the brewery was temporarily suspended, and the pub was also closed. The entire business chain stopped working because of it.

    Regarding this issue, Zhou Yu also gathered the vigers of Mini Luhua Vige to discuss it. He felt that they should find ways to expand their living space. With the continuous expansion of Mini Luhua Vige, the number of venues needed in the future would continue to increase, and it was impossible to amodate everything in a single yard. It was time to expand.

    Money was not a problem. However, what reason he could give to other people? Woonds and reservoirs had already been leased out, big vegetable greenhouses? That was too simple. What if there were venue requirements such as nting fruit trees in the future? ¡®How about... simply make arge rural amusement park? Let me just enclose somends first, and then decide what to do in the future.¡¯

    Saying it was a rural amusement park, in fact, it was only Zhou Yu¡¯s own amusement park. As for whether there would be any customers after thepletion of the project, and whether it would be profitable or not, etc... these things, Zhou Yu simply did not want to consider it at all. He did not have any ambitions to build a business empire, to begin with. So as long as he could build a paradise that was entirely for himself in the vige, he would not regret it.

    However, this was only an idea after all. If he really wanted to achieve it, he still needed to go through a lot of troubles. All kinds ofnd leasing procedures, approvals, etc... who knows how many government departments he had to visit, and how many officials he had to deal with, and these things were the things that Zhou Yu disliked the most.

    If it was just some small things, he could ask Uncle Fu for help, but it was not good to trouble him for such a big project. So Zhou Yu decided to look for someone online. Maybe there were some people, who specialized in helping people applying for all kinds of documents?

    And there was indeed one. In the city, there was a consultingpany called ¡°City South Consultant¡±. They provided young entrepreneurs with a series of entrepreneurial services including pre-market research, business management framework, and applying all sorts of qualification documents on behalf of the newpany. For Zhou Yu thiszy worm, it was exactly thepany he was looking for.

    And thepany also seemed to be pretty good at what they do, so Zhou Yu contacted thepany.

    ........................

    Zhou Fu was the first person to know that Zhou Yu wanted to open a rural amusement park. No one knew where he got the information from, but when the people from the ¡®City South Consultant¡¯ came to the vige, he also appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s home. He pulled Zhou Yu aside while having a long face and said,

    ¡°You, spoiled kid, such a big thing, why don¡¯t you discuss with me first. Are you really nning to open an amusement park? Have you thought it through properly? No one is doing this in a hundred miles radius of the vige. If you really want to do something, why don¡¯t you do expand the greenhouse or build a vegetable greenhouse? The people in the vige have knowledge and equipment, we can all help you. But why an amusement park?¡±

    Zhou Fu really didn¡¯t know what to say to this seemingly quiet, but actually very unstable kid. The flower greenhouse previously built, was already something out of ordinary. However, since it did cause any harm, he kind of just let it go. But now he even wanted to open an amusement park! Although it was not far from the provincial capital, could he attract the people in the provincial capital to this small vige to visit the amusement park?

    Couldn¡¯t he just be like other young men?

    ¡°Uncle Fu, no problem, just trying out a small project. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will stop. Besides, there are many vegetable greenhouses in the vige, and there is no need for me to build another one.¡±

    ¡®Small project? You call 1 million that you registered in the document a small project?¡¯ Zhou Fu was dazed for a second. Since when did he earn so much money? However, since the kid insisted, there was no reason for him to prevent him from doing it. But he still thought that he needed to let Zhou Yu¡¯s father Zhou Hong know about this.

    However, Zhou Hong was even more unreliable. Hearing his son nned to use 1 million to build an amusement park, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He just said calmly, ¡°Lao Fu, you don¡¯t know my son. He is very stubborn. He used to refuse to leave his room and not to go to work. We almost had a fight over this. Now that he decided to do something, I¡¯m very happy. Even if he lost all of it, it doesn¡¯t matter. I still can use my retirement fund.¡±

    Zhou Fu waspletely speechless now. No wonder they were father and son, they both were very odd.

    In terms of the meeting with the person from the consultingpany, Zhou Fu nned to stay with Zhou Yu and see if he could help him in any way. He didn¡¯t want this kid to lose too much money in this project.

    What Zhou Fu did not expect was that even the people from the consultingpany were trying to persuade Zhou Yu not to start a business here. The person even introduced another vige to Zhou Yu. That vige was a rtively famous rural tourist attraction. And it just happened to need a rural amusement park. As long as the Zhou Yu wanted to set up his business there, not only the relevant documents could be quickly approved, but there would also be many special benefits that were offered by the government, he could take.

    Hearing what the consultingpany offered, Zhou Fu immediately felt that this consultingpany was reliable. They didn¡¯t urge their customers to start their businesses straight away, so they could get their money. Moreover, normally, the sess or the failure of thepany had nothing to do with them. But not only did they try to stop Zhou Yu from doing something unreadable, but they also find a suitable ce very quickly. It meant thepany had actually done some research beforeing here. It was apany that fullymitted to providing very good customer service.

    If Zhou Yu really set up an amusement park there, not only would he not stop him, he might also join in as well.

    However, Zhou Yu refused very clearly.

    The reason was very simple. It was too far.

    ...........................................................................

 Chapter 68 Planning

    <h4>Chapter 68 nning</h4>

    Too far? Zhou Fu and the person from the consultingpany both became speechless. ¡®Boss, you are starting a business here, not inviting someone over for dinner...¡¯ Besides, the vige was not too far away. It was only half an hour¡¯s drive. If he didn¡¯t want to drive, he could just live there. In terms of the living conditions, that vige was much better than this one.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu had already decided not to leave Luhua Vige.

    With such great conditions, he still rejected it. This was something that the consultingpany did not expect. But seeing the person, who was next to Zhou Yu, seemed to be able to listen to other people¡¯s opinions, the person from the consultingpany began to change his strategy. After temporality leaving Zhou Yu¡¯s house for a while, he approached Zhou Fu.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou Fu, I don¡¯t mean be disrespect, but the best ce to set up an amusement park in this area is definitely Wutong Vige. If Mr. Zhou Yu is insisting on doing it his own way, I am afraid that all the investment will be lost.¡±

    After listening to him for a long time, Zhou Fu alsopared it in his mind. It was true that the conditions in Wutong Vige were better. The tourist attractions over there already became well-known. The flow of people was not bad either. There were many people, who went to that vige to experience the rural lifestyle with their children on weekends. Setting up an amusement park over there, at least, there was no need to worry about People Flow Rate.

    From a business perspective, this choice was optimal. However, Zhou Yu was not a purely profit-seeking businessman. He could not even be considered as a businessman. He was just a person who wanted to have fun. And even after he had the ability that others did not have, his character still didn¡¯t change.

    He didn¡¯t even mind if the entire amusement park had only one visitor.

    Zhou Fu finally learned what stubbornness was like. In the past two days, he tried to persuade Zhou Yu to change his mind many times. Even Zhou Hong also personally talked to him as well. Because letting him do things freely was one thing, but doing things blindly was another matter. Zhou Yu¡¯s Dad couldn¡¯t watch his son throwing a million of investments into a bin.

    However, all kinds of persuasions were failed.

    Only at this time, did Zhou Yu think that money was a good thing. Because it was worth more than a thousand words. After showing his savings to other people, it immediately stopped many people from trying to change his mind anymore. What was left was the people who were close to him. However, after he said that he wanted to make Luhua Vige a better ce and help it to be a tourist attraction vige just like Wutong Vige, all of them were deeply moved by Zhou Yu¡¯s intentions. And in the end, they all agreed.

    Since everyone agreed, the consultingpany could only start to carry on their works.

    Hearing that there was a big local tyrant, wanting to invest in amusement parks. The town government was naturally very wee. However, when they saw the construction site was chosen to be in Luhua Vige instead of Wutong Vige, all the people from the town government were confused. Did they get the name wrong? What were the attractions of Luhua Vige besides a pile of vegetable greenhouses? Moreover, the mountain Gong¡¯s tourist route did not pass there as well.

    After repeatedly confirming it many times, it turned out that there was a rich young man, who wanted to change Luhua vige into a better ce. Although it was not an ideal ce, it was still the vige in their town. Moreover, as long as they could pave an express route between two viges, with the amusement park in Luhua vige and the tourist attractions in Wutong vige, they might be able to form a service chain.

    Policy verification,nd approval, and applying various qualification documents were all being carried out slowly, but everything was carried out by the consultingpany, and the main person ¨C Zhou Yu was free at home the most of time, except for some necessary and important asions. This was exactly what he paid for, so he did not feel guilty when enjoying his free time.

    The new year was approaching. It was impossible to start work during this time. But there was no need to worry it anyway. However, there was one thing that must be done first. It was to select thend.

    It was estimated that the amusement park would take arge area ofnd. If it was in Wutong Vige, it was definitely not possible to find such arge open space. To support Zhou Yu¡¯s ¡®career¡¯, everyone in Luhua Vige was doing all they could to help Zhou Yu. And Zhou Yu took the opportunity, that both his parents went out, to discuss in detail with the vigers of the mini Luhua vige in the flower greenhouse.

    In addition to having fun just for himself, the other purpose of having an amusement park was to amodate those mini vigers. So it was natural for mini vigers to n their own future living ce.

    The most basic four areas were agriculture, forestry, fishery, and animal husbandry. They basically covered the agriculture of the ACG worldpletely. And then it was the residential area. At this time, The third dragon price once again proposed his n for sea creatures. Since everyone was nning to move to the amusement park, he could not just keep the third dragon prince¡¯s family in the mini Luhua vige.

    However, although the old dragon king¡¯s pool was easy to make, The Third Dragon Prince wanted to live in the sea. there was no way he was able to make it.

    ¡°If we can make a wave machine, like what they have in the water park, will you ept it?¡±

    This was the only way to make a pool look like a sea. After all, he also needed to have a water park in the amusement park. It could also solve the living problem of those sea creatures.

    The old dragon king had no problem with it. But the third dragon Prince was curious about what the wave machine was. So Zhou Yu showed him the videos of the wave machines in some water parks. The waves made by wave machines were not big, but for the little man who was only as big as a palm, it should be big enough.

    ¡°This is fake? It can¡¯t be right. This looks exactly like the ce where I livedst time! There used to be many people there every day. But then I don¡¯t know why the sea was no longer moving. And it has be a dead Sea. It was because of that, I left that ce.¡±

    The words of The Third Dragon Prince made Zhou Yu speechless. This guy thought the wave pool was a real sea. It made him mistake him for the dragon prince from the real sea. When the summer was over, not many people would want to y with water. So of course, it would be turned off.

    Anyway, The Third Dragon Prince was finally satisfied with the condition.

    And the meeting continued.

    Jack Mouse asked for an adventurer¡¯s town, the Colosseum, and the old drunkard insisted to be a musician in the pub. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that the old drunkard looked very untidy, but he was actually a very good Erhu yer. So he was still qualified to be called a musician.

    However, the requirements of Jack Mouse were very high. If the old drunkard wanted to stay in the pub, he must bright a singer with him as well. Only that way, the performance team would beplete. The old drunkard instantly became very gloomy when he heard it. He had always been alone, where could he find a singer? So he could only ask Zhou Yu to help him to find one.

    There was a shortage of people everywhere. The pub still needed more people so it could activate all its services. The most important thing was that the acquisition of Moe Coin was still relying on doing the daily tasks every day, and it was increasingly unable to meet with the demand.

    Thinking that he had already gained the special ability for almost half a year, however, he was still in the newbie vige. It was truly a sad thing.

    No, he could not carry on like this. He must cheat. Zhou Yu told himself.

    Activating the skill ¨C ¡°Life is a drama¡±. Choosing the profession ¨C the magical lucky one: encountering two or three lucky incidents in one hour. ¡®Let me see if this will help me to get out this kind of situation.¡¯

    Zhou Yu sat on a chair and looked around cautiously. The other vigers of the ACG world were also waiting vigntly.

    Suddenly a panic scream came from the sky, and Just when Zhou Yu looked up. ¡°Bang!¡± he was hit by a solid object, and it made him feel sudden of dizziness.

    ¡®Lucky my ass, What kind of lucky incident is this!?¡¯

    ..........................................................................................

 Chapter 69 New Game

    <h4>Chapter 69 New Game</h4>

    Bubu the Squirrel: Flying bird knight, can train flying bird mount; the secondary professions: bartender and intelligence officer.

    Well, it could be a very important member of the pub, and it was also able to train another type of animal. Diandian would havepanions soon.

    Bubu¡¯s face was filled with questions marks. Originally, it was sitting on the back of a Dragon Hawk flying in the sky earlier. However, it did not expect that it, who was a veteran flying rider, would fall off its mount andnd in this unknown ce without hitting by any storms. And in here, there was actually someone it knew.

    ¡°Jack!? Since you went to fight the demon dragon, we did not receive any news about you. Everyone was saying that you have been eaten by the demon dragon as a snack. But it doesn¡¯t sound right whenever I think about it. Because you are so small that there isn¡¯t any meat on your body. Why would the demon dragon wants to eat you! Hahaha!¡±

    The little squirrel looked very cute, but it had a very sharp tongue. Moreover, it seemed like it and Jack knew each other. Jack¡¯s face was very gloomy. Why it had to be this guy who it did not like the most. It seemed like there would not be any peaceful time in the pub, in the future.

    And what happened next was exactly like Zhou Yu expected. Bubu said that to help its friend, it was willing to stay. But Jack¡¯s face was filled with ¡®you can go away¡¯ expression. So probably only Bubu thought that they were friends.

    After settling down Bubu, Zhou Yu continued to wait for the next lucky incident.

    Fearing that he would be hit by something from the sky again, Zhou Yu deliberately found a recliner to lie down. As long as there was an abnormality in the sky, he would runway to dodge it. However, the so-called lucky incident was hard to predict. This time it was actually a surprise attack from behind. A hedgehog got out of the ground and stabbed his butt directly from behind.

    Rubin the Hedgehog: a portal operator, can build and maintain portals. The level of the portal determines the level of the adventurers, and the higher level the portal is, the more expensive the material is.

    Ok, it was all rted to the adventurer¡¯s town. Although it was notplete, with these few people, an early-stage adventure¡¯s town could be finally open.

    ¡®But... Ouch... dammit, my butt still hurts.¡¯

    Rubin the Hedgehog looked like a very gloomy creature. When it saw other people were looking at it, after it came out from the ground, it did not even talk to other people. It just directly found a ce to lie down and sunbathe. However, It seemed like it would also stay. Looking at the status of the hedgehog, it really became the viger of Mini Luhua Vige. And so far, it was the only one that did not require Zhou Yu to any sort of persuasions.

    After recruiting two vigers, there were no more other characters. It seemed like the effect of the magical lucky one had finished. It usually took a long time to find a new viger. But today, there were two of them. The special effect of this profession was indeed extremely awesome. Therefore, without saying anything, Zhou Yu activated the same profession again.

    However, his lucks was exhausted. The second activation only brought him a stray cat merchant named Hank. It sells all kinds of random equipment and items. The remaining two lucky incidents were just a strange Quest Scroll, and a seed that only had a question mark on it but no other descriptions.

    Although the omnipotent farmer could nt it, Zhou Yu did not know what kind of seed it was. So he just kept it aside first. What if something went wrong, it would be toote to save it.

    Mini Luhua Vige had three more residents, and the skill ¨C Life is a drama, left with the omnipotent farmer 1 time, the strongest talker 2 times, and the genius beast Hunter 2 times.

    ........................

    The Spring Festival wasing, and the vige was filled with the festival atmosphere. But Zhou Yu¡¯s life had hardly changed. Originally, his parents were worried about when he would get a girlfriend, but since Zhou Yu decided to invest a million in a rural amusement park in Luhua Vige, they stopped mentioning this. Perhaps it was because they thought that their son finally decided to do something, they did not want him to be distracted by the marriage problem, lest he would feel annoyed and stoping out of the house again.

    However, what they did not know, was that the rural amusement park was just a lie. The real reason was that Zhou Yu felt that his yard was too small, and he wanted to find a bigger ce to y his mini Luhua vige simtion game.

    The first project of the amusement park was the water park. The wave machine was indispensable. The chubby Third Dragon Prince was looking forward to seeing the ¡°sea¡± again every day. After thepletion of all the formalities, the construction would begin. And it would bepleted before the summer season. By that time, he would be able to enjoy the ¡®seaside¡¯ without leaving home.

    The design of the water park was produced by the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey, while the old dragon king and the third dragon prince also actively joined the design team. They were sea creatures and naturally had the right to makements about where they would live in the future.

    The ACG World also celebrated the New Year, but the New Year in Mini Luhua Vige was very cold and cheerless. Even the New Year¡¯s Eve¡¯s meal was given by Zhou Yu secretly. Those winter vegetables were all taken away by Zhou Yu¡¯s mother. After midnight, everyone gathered together secretly made a hot pot with the vegetables that Zhou Yu had hidden from his mother. They didn¡¯t even have the meat. It was truly very sad.

    However, the old dragon king and the carpenter beaver were quite happy. Because in this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s dinner, there were many vigers. People should always look forward to the future. One day, there will be plenty of food and clothing, and people will thrive.

    Next year, Zhou Yu would work harder to get out of the status of the newbie vige as soon as possible.

    Due to the construction of a rural amusement park, plus the need to prepare funds for the reconstruction of the old house, Zhou Yu decided to release a new offline game to gather some money first.

    There were actually a lot of games. When Zhou Yu was free, he would make a game for yourself to have fun, but he would not upload it to the inte. After all, it would be hard to exin the development speed. Only when he needed some money, would he take out some game that he was slightly satisfied to gather some money.

    After looking over and over in the gaming folder, he finally found a game that he quite liked.

    ¡°Alive¡±.

    This was a survival game. The background of the game was very clear: to survive in a zombie-filled city. There was no mainline plot, only countless choices. Staying in a group or just staying alone was entirely up to the yer to decide. They could choose to ignore other people, be a hero saving other people, or be a bad guy.

    It was an open world, sandbox game. Although the ultimate goal was to find the source of the zombie outbreak, the yer could also y slowly, or however they liked it.

    The biggest highlight of this game was the difficulty. The degree of immersiveness was super high, and it did not have additional inventory space like other games did. Everything had its weight, and the heavier the loads were the slower the yer would be. Once the load exceeded the amount that one could carry, the yer would not be able to move.

    This meant that yers could not carry unlimited weapons. They could only rely on limited ammunition and weapons to defend themselves. Timely supplementation of food and ammunition was the key to survival. Using melee weapons also did not grant yers the power to kill many zombies, which waspletely different from other games. After being surrounded by a group of zombies, no matter how skillful the yer was, the yer would be dead for sure. As long as the yer was slightly injured, it would be a zombie as well. And melee weapons would break down if they hit something hard, or after they were used for a long time.

    A variety of hell modes settings made the difficulty of this game rise to the point that people would question if the developer of this game just made this game to torture yers. Zhou Yu had wasted countless brain cells for this game, and he finally managed to learn the tricks of ying this game.

    After being tortured by this game for several weeks. It resulted in him even checking if the house he lived in the real-life was able to survive in the zombie apocalypse or not.

    Now that he had a chance, it was time to upload this game and torture other people.

 Chapter 70 The first cup of coffee

    <h4>Chapter 70 The first cup of coffee</h4>

    In ¡°Alive¡± this game, yers could freely set in-game character¡¯s personality, appearance, and upation, the previous setting would determine the ability of the in-game character, and the upation would determine the respawning point of the in-game character. Zhou Yu chose otaku this upation, and then the respawning point was actually an underground concert of an idol group.

    When the concert reached the most intense and exciting point, a zombie virus suddenly broke out amongst the audiences, then it instantly became extremely chaotic. When Zhou Yu first yed, he was quickly drowned by the zombie crowd before he was even able to get familiar with the basic control of the game. After trying it many times, he still basically couldn¡¯t live for more than 10 minutes. There was once he was killed by the beautiful idol after she was turned into a zombie. He didn¡¯t know whether he should feel happy or sad.

    A game, that could end yers dozens of times at the beginning point. It was revealing its true nature at a very early stage.

    In fact, Otaku this upation should be the choice for the advanced yers. Generally, a lot of newbies would choose special forces. The physical data of the controlled characters would be the highest. Together with the powerful weapons in the early stage, yers could be familiar with the game very quickly.

    Different upations had different abilities. Although special forces had greatbat capabilities, this role needed to follow the instructions of their superiors. They were always looking for clues to find out the final Boss. yers would not be able to enjoy the fun of doing whatever they wanted in the zombie city. Therefore, special forces this upation was only rmended for newbie yers to y for the first time. Only until the second time would they realize the real fun of this game.

    Just like Zhou Yu, after he became familiar with the game, not only was he able to survive with his Otaku character in the game, but he also protected the idol girl. He was even able to go through the disaster by going around the city looking for other survivors and expanding his harem.

    Then Zhou Yu tried other upations as well. One of his most favorite was Mafia upation. These idiots were still fighting for the territories in the city where the zombies were everywhere. It felt quite like ying GTA. Gathering minions to clean up zombies, establishing their own safe sites to collect the protection fees, and establishing order in chaos. It was like a doomsday kingdom.

    Every upation had its own unique way of ying. It could be said that this game was a great game that could be reyed many times. However, there was also a downside. It was, that this game was very big. It was over 10 G. And the minimum configuration requirements were quite high as well. It wasn¡¯t a type of game that could be run on low configuration PCs.

    After receiving this game, Gao Shu was also shocked by such a big game. Compared with the previous 2~3G game, it was several times bigger. Was it because the ie of the previous games had made them expand their development team?

    Anyway, he immediately organized the staff to start checking the game.

    Very good, it could be said that it was the most realistic zombie game on the market. There was no unlimited capacity backpack, ammunition was limited, and it was impossible to ughter zombies easily. The map was very big, and it waspletely open. No wonder the game was so big. The game content was rich. It was a very rare, high-quality game.

    However, although he was happy by the quality of the game, he was still annoyed by the Taoist.

    Such arge game, the development cycle must be very long, but whenever he asked him something, he was not giving him any news.

    If he could get some information, he could advertise the game in the early stage. It could definitely attract more yers and create more topics. Maybe the Taoist was too confident in his game and he didn¡¯t want to rely on advertising. But Gao Shu could only do his best to make the game recover enough investment funds, so that the Daoist team would not be dismissed because of this game.

    The investment was too big? It was actually just a Tier 3 game, and it was only one of the good games in Zhou Yu¡¯s gaming folder. There were too many games buried in Zhou Yu¡¯s gaming library. It was not that they were not good enough, but there were not many opportunities for Zhou Yu to release them.

    If Gao Shu saw that there were so many games in Zhou Yu¡¯sputer, he would definitely be shocked.

    ........................

    Early this morning, Mouse Jack had a duel with the squirrel Bubu. The reason was very simple. It was for the coffee that was made by the maid Tina...

    Bubu held ance and said arrogantly, ¡°You shameless stinky mouse, the first cup of coffee that little Tina made every morning, is for me. I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    Jack pointed a one-handed sword at Bubu and looked at it disdainfully, ¡°bullshit, you shittalker, I am the owner of the pub, the first cup of coffee she made is naturally mine!¡±

    *Facepalm*... They were actually fighting over who had the right to drink the first cup of coffee. Zhou Yu really did not know if the rtionship between the two was good or bad.

    Tina¡¯s face was filled with nervousness, she was on the verge of crying. Because no matter how she tried to stop them, they just would not stop arguing. It was just the same coffee, but who drank the first cup, had apletely different meaning to them.

    Zhou Yu slightly consoled Tina, and asked her not to worry too much. But to be honest, Zhou Yu also wanted to taste the coffee that was brewed by the maid little Tina, but he was too big to be able to drink anything that was made by her.

    The battle between Jack and Bubu was very exciting. It was very easily to tell they had excellent fighting skills. Watching them fight, was like watching two Western martial arts masters having a duel. In terms of the representative of Chinese kungfu ¨C the old drunkard, was currently drunk in the pub. For him, a cup of coffee was not worth a fight. However, if someone dared to take his alcohol, he would make them understand what was called ¡®the anger of the elderly.¡¯

    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, when Zhou Yu came back, Bubu was already knocked down by Jack. At this moment, it was rolling around, kicking its feet on the groundining,

    ¡°It¡¯s not fair, I was bullied by a mouse! If my dragon is still there, you can¡¯t even touch my shadow! My Bird Lance Technique is not supposed to be used on the ground. You have an unfair advantage!¡±

    Jack had long been ustomed to this guy¡¯s unreasonableint. It justpletely ignored Bubu and walked towards little Tina to drink the first cup of coffee elegantly.

    Seeing itsining tactics did not work, it quickly got up from the ground and patted its body to remove the dust. Then it hopped toward Zhou Yu and said, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do this to me, it is not fair. The stinky mouse has a mount Diandian, but I don¡¯t have any. You need to give me one flying mount as well. This ¡®Proud Son Of The Sky¡¯ has now fallen off the sky and is bullied by a mouse, you tell me, is my life sad or not.¡±

    Flying Mount? This would depend on fate. Normally, if there was a flying rider in the vige, the gashapon machine should give him something. As long as he used it continuously, sooner orter, he would get a flying mount egg. Only until Zhou Yu promised to Bubu that he would do his best to get one egg, did Bubu finally stop talking, and return to the pub to work.

    Under the hard work of the hedgehog Rubin, the first elementary portal of the adventurer¡¯s town was finallypleted. However, it only allowed one-star adventurers to use it. It was truly the beginner¡¯s portal.

    The portal was ced next to the pub. However, the town was still far away from a real adventurer¡¯s town. So apart from the pub and the dungeon, there was nothing that would attract adventurers toe here.

    From time to time, the portal would sh and then adventures¡¯ groups would appear. Unlike those wandering adventurers, these people were generally in groups, and they also had standard equipment. The arrangement of having the right amount of different professions in the group was also very reasonable. Therefore, the sess rate of their adventures was very high. As long as there was no any brigand kings in the brigand cave, they would have a perfect score in the dungeon.

    These people were usually very generous. They were Jack¡¯s favorite types of customers. Unfortunately, because there was only one dungeon, there were not many adventurers¡¯ groups. Even so, every day, the pub could still earn about 100 or so Moe Coins, which was almost the same as the reward that Zhou Yu received from doing the daily quests.

    As long as there was enough dungeon, the ie of the pub would increase greatly, which was a good way to increase the ie of Moe Coins.

 Chapter 71 Sir Black

    <h4>Chapter 71 Sir ck</h4>

    Heaven eventually orded Bubu¡¯s wish. The Flying Bird Knight Bubu finally received its mount ¨C Sir ck The Pigeon. Like Diandian, pigeon egg was hatched only in just one night, and after that, its growth rate finally became normal. At the moment, the pigeon was growing healthily and vigorously under the full care of Bubu.

    But unlike Diandian, Sir ck did not get much attention from birth, which could only m for the bad timing of its birth. It was during the Spring Festival, and the time and the frequency of childrening to the yard of Zhou Yu¡¯s family was decreasing day by day. Therefore, naturally, no one would see a pigeon growing slowly in the flower greenhouse.

    In this way, Sir ck grew up almost in secret.

    When the excitement of the Spring Festival faded away, many vigers left the vige for work again, the vige slowly quieted down again. At this time Sir ck could even fly for short distances in the yard.

    Unlike Jack¡¯s harshness, Bubu doted on Sir ck. It was not even willing to let it be windswept and battered by rain. However, Sir ck itself was very hardworking. It actively and continuously trained itself very hard, and soon it was able to wear the Bird Mount armor.

    This set of bird mount armor came from Bubu. It was light and convenient. The main focus of the armor was not on protection, but on increasing the aerodynamics and the stability when it was used in the air. As for the principle of those, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know any all.

    After equipping with the bird mount armor, it meant that Sir ck was finally a qualified flying mount. However, Bubu was full of tears. It didn¡¯t want to take the risk and bring Sir ck to the brigand cave. Although it was also a top adventurer, and it didn¡¯t take those low-level brigands seriously, it didn¡¯t want Sir ck to get hurt.

    This guy and Jack were totally different.

    When a ck pigeon in a strange feather armornded on Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulder,fortably stretching its wings and grooming its feathers, it instantly attracted the children¡¯s attention.

    Brother Yu was seriously really strange. It was alright to saddle up a chicken. Now he even saddled up a pigeon? That said, the pets of brother Yu were also something else. They didn¡¯t mind to have those things on their bodies. Since children saw Diandian dressed in armor, they had also tried to put armors on other animals in the vige as well, however, as soon as they put armors on them, all those animals would immediately shake it off. They were not like Diandian at all.

    It was said that city people liked to dress their pets that way, and those pets were also used to be dressed like this. So the animals, that brother Yu were raised, were probably the descendant of those pets.

    If Diandian was a general, then Sir ck would be a ranger. Every day it would fly away to unknown ces to y. It was full of adventure spirit. Under the excessive care of the overly protective Bubu, its yearning for freedom was far greater than others.

    Unlike its master, Sir ck and DianDian had a very good rtionship. People could often see Sir ck standing on the saddle of Diandian when it was tired of flying. A pigeon and a chicken were like two brothers, whenever there was a fight, they would fight side-by-side.

    Since thest time Diandian fought a stray dog, Luhua Vige became Diandian¡¯s territory. Whenever other stray dogs saw it, they would run far away. However, there were always some less obstinate creatures, who wanted to usurp its throne and challenge their big brother¡¯s status. Especially some stray dogs in the vige. They were unwilling to be so oppressed by a chicken. They had repeatedly tried to turn the table.

    At one point, Diandian was surrounded by two stray dogs. No matter how powerful Diandian was, it still couldn¡¯t defeat two stray dogs at the same time. Then Sir ck, who had just finished its training, flew down from the sky while still wearing its feather armor. With the help of Sir Balck, Diandian counter-attacked the stray dogs and defeated them.

    Although Sir ck couldn¡¯t do much damage, it could still harass the stray dogs. Its cooperation with Diandian was as smooth as flowing water. In fact, the two stray dogs were not weaker than Sir ck. However, they didn¡¯t know any tactics and cooperation at all. As a result, whenever they were annoyed by Sir ck¡¯s repeatedly harassment and decided to chase Sir ck, Diandian would have an opportunity to counterattack.

    Uncle Qing, who was the owner of the fish farm, was fortunate enough to observe this fight scene. He was stunned by what he saw for a long time, ¡®damn, those two animals are clear. They even know how to dividebor and cooperate with each other. One is responsible for attracting firepower and the other is responsible for attacking from behind.¡¯

    The next day, Uncle Qing came to Zhou Yu. The reason was that recently his family had just bought some ducklings. However, they were targeted by rats. Every night, a dozen ducklings would be killed. Rat traps and rodenticides had already been used. However, they had no effect at all. It really gave him a lot of headaches. He had heard children saying that Diandian had caught many rats and mice already. In addition to seeing the dogfighting scene, he wanted to give it a try.

    Indeed, since Zhou Yu had Diandian, the mice in the house had died out.

    It was just a little thing, so Zhou Yu happily agreed, and then asked Jack and Bubu to go on an expedition together. Although those two could not cause damage to the real world, they could y a supervisory role. In case of any unexpected situations that couldn¡¯t be dealt with, they coulde back to get Zhou Yu.

    With Sir ck in the sky, and Diandian on the ground, tonight was bound to be a killing night.

    Uncle Qing didn¡¯t sleep this evening. Hey in ambush beside the duck shed. After all, there was only one of them, even if Diandian was very good at catching rats, it would not be able to deal with a group of rats. Uncle Qing¡¯s youngest son Zhou Mushen was also staying near the shed, holding a stick, trying to protect his family¡¯s ducklings, however, he could not keep his eyelids open.

    So after twelve o¡¯clock, he fell asleep on the ground. Uncle Qing could only take him back into the house first and then went back to the duck shed. The light in the duck shed was kept on. It was very bright. Because chickens and pigeons had poor vision at night. So only in this way, would they be able to see properly.

    Thinking about how boy Yu told them what to do before he left, and how they seemed to be able to understand what he had said. It was truly abnormal. In a stranger¡¯s house, Diandian was not even nervous at all. It just stayed near the duck shed, seemingly sleeping with its eyes closed, but as soon as there were some movements, it would immediately open its eyes. Its eyes could even unleash cold gleams, making uncle Qing shivered uncontrobly.

    Sir ck was always in the tree, so uncle Qing didn¡¯t know what it was doing.

    After midnight, Uncle Qing was a little tired. He almost thought that those rats might have obtained the information from someone. So that they didn¡¯t show up this evening.

    But it was at this moment, a pigeon¡¯s grunting noise suddenly came from overhead, and Diandian immediately flew out like lightning and rushed into a dark bush. Uncle Qing followed it with a shlight and a shovel. With the light shone into the bush, uncle Qing immediately saw what was in there.

    Holy shit, more than a dozen big rats were running away in panic.

    In just a few moments, two big rats had already fallen to the ground, all with big holes in their skulls. Uncle Qing also joined the battle and began to use his shovel to hit rats. However, only one of them was killed, and all the others went disappeared.

    It was good enough already to teach these bastards a lesson. Uncle Qing was very satisfied with the result of this battle. With a few more nights like this, the rats would never dare toe again.

    However, the battle was not over yet. Sir ck fluttered down and stood on Uncle Qing¡¯s shoulder. One of its wings stretched out, pointing to a direction. Uncle Qing immediately shone the torch in that direction, and then Diandian quickly charged out. Sure enough, it destroyed another spot where the mice were temporarily hiding.

    After running around several times, except for a few that had already gone far away from the beginning, all the rest were killed here.

    A total of thirteen dead rats, a brilliant victory!

    .....................................................................................................

 Chapter 72 Ending of DÅjinshi

    <h4>Chapter 72 Ending of D¨­jinshi</h4>

    After sessfully defending the duck shed, Sir ck and Diandian returned in triumph. Keeping their heads high, while their chests forward, they were like soldiers who had just returned from the battlefield. Uncle Qing also constantly praised their great achievements, saying that their fighting strengths were incredible. He even mentioned that when Diandian was mature enough, he wanted to borrow Diandian for breeding, and raise a group of battle chickens, so he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of rats anymore.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu himself also had some doubts. Did the animals he got from the ACG world, still have the reproductive ability? If so, so what kind of breed would the hatched chick be?

    Anyway, whatever it was, as long as it would not breed any dinosaur, it would be fine.

    Winter vacation slowly passed. But the vige did not change much fromst year, except for a new open space in the west of the vige, which was the construction site of Zhou Yu¡¯s rural amusement park. The consultingpnay¡¯s people were verymitted to their works, and all kinds of qualifications were soon delivered to Zhou Yu¡¯s hand one by one. Soon they would be able to start the construction.

    However, Zhou Yu had no construction n so far. Even after meeting the requirements of the vigers of The ACG World, thend that was given to him would not be upied much. The real opening date of this rural amusement park was totally unpredictable. It seemed like he needed to open the rural amusement park a section by section slowly in the future.

    The first section was the Water Paradise, which had already been approved by the government, and the construction blueprint and the model had also beenpleted. Now that once the professional construction team was found, then the section would be started at any time.

    The people from the consultingpany were very curious about this young boss. It was the first time for them to see someone who would pay all the money so quickly, but so annoyed when other people wanted to discuss the specific procedures with him. It was totally unlike other entrepreneurs, who were full of passion and enthusiasm. His doctrine seemed to be: As long as I gave you the money, please stop bothering me as much as you can, but do finish the work, so I can make money.

    But there was no such thing in the world. A consultingpany could only help with applying all sorts of certifications. So what about the subsequent advertising? And what about the management? Even if he did not want to manage thepany, he had to wait until everything had been properly arranged. Since this project had been started, the people who shook their heads in disappointment were much more than people who nodded their heads in approval. In the end, probably it would be just a game for rich people.

    Advertising? Zhou Yu was toozy to do it. Whether someone woulde to visit the park or not, he did not really care. After all, the daily expenses of running such an amusement park could be deducted from the earning of the games.

    Management? Don¡¯t be silly, he couldn¡¯t even handle his own problem, let alone others. He did not have that kind of talent. He just wanted to treat it as a big manor. If he thought of something, he would build it. If he did not like it, he would just tear it down.

    If his parents and the old vige chief knew about Zhou Yu¡¯s real thoughts, they would probably want to beat the shit out of Zhou Yu.

    Anyway, after the winter vacation, the construction team was also ready. After hanging the vulgar name of the amusement park ¨C ¡°Little Paradise¡± on the gate, and setting off firecrackers, the construction of the project was officially begun. Zhou Yu did not invite other people, but the vigers from Luhua vige still came to observe and celebrate the opening of the construction.

    After having such a big ofnd, although it was barrennd and not by the main road, Zhou Yu suddenly felt as if he was an extremely wealthyndlord. Walking in the construction site, fantasizing all kinds of buildings appearing here in the future, he was still quite happy. In addition to the Water Paradise, there was another building under construction. It was the building, where Zhou Yu would be living in the future.

    At the center of the rural amusement park was a group of residential vis for visitors, but at the moment only one was under construction. Zhou Fu shook his head when he saw it. The amusement park was so big, but the only thing that was being constructed was just a water park. And that thing was also limited to the summer season. Was he nning to just open the amusement park one season a year during the summer only?

    Originally Zhou Fu also nned to help Zhou Yu by investing some money in Zhou Yu¡¯s project. However, seeing this kind of situation, he began to hesitate. His money also did not fell from the sky. Boy Yu might be able to afford it, but he still had a family to feed. There was no need for him to join Zhou Yu to waste money.

    Building a water park was not a matter that could be finished in one or two days. Zhou Yu felt tired after going to the water park construction site several times. So he continued to y games at home.

    ........................

    Do you guys remember that hunterxhunter Doujinshi artist? This incredible domestic manga artist had been persistently releasing manga chapters one chapter a day every day. The Doujinshi story plot was already getting further and further away from the original plot. Up to now, no one doubted, that as long as the Imprisoned Taoist asked, countless manga websites would fight each other over the right to invite him to join their websites.

    Speed, high quality, how could such a manga artist not go viral?

    The only downside was that the Taoist was reluctant to disclose his identity, and he did notmunicate with other people. Fans were specting that the Taoist should be a workaholic, who drew mangas all day long. Otherwise, it was impossible to maintain such releasing speed. Today, however, the long silent Taoist suddenly post something different.

    ¡°The hunterxhunter doujinshi is finallying to the end. The doujinshi is expected to end in two months.¡±

    It was like a big stone stirs up a thousand waves.

    The entire mangamunity was exploded. Why would the Taoist suddenly want to end this doujinshi series? Was he running out of ideas or was the story reallying to an end? Or maybe the Taoist finally decided to embark on a professional manga artist this career path?

    All the domestic manga websites were on the move, and tones of invitations instantly flooded the Taoist¡¯s inbox. The people from the original hunterxhunter publisher was finally able to wipe the sweat from their foreheads and let out sighs of relief. This fellow genius artist finally decided to stop. The original author had already suppressed his urges of wanting to ask this doujinshi artist to stop drawing hunter, several times.

    It was normal for the hunter doujinshi toe to the end. After all, the knock-offic studio was only limited to draw three hundred chapters. It had been more than half a year since he released the first doujinshi chapterst summer. What Zhou Yu needed to do now was to get a formalic studio, and then started a new original series.

    As for which publisher or website, he had not decided yet. He wanted to wait until theic came out first and see the quality of theic. From the experiences he gained, from the games and the animations he made, it would definitely be divided into three tiers, and the quality of the third tier should beparable to the level of the top domestic manga artists.

    But what if there were idents? What if he could not find any good manga artists? Or what if the formalic studio needed some strange requirements to create manga? Or maybe the formalic studio was different from the gamepany and the animation base. Maybe the manga that was produced by the third tier of theic studio was still very bad?

    Reputation this kind of things was very hard to build. But it would be very easy to ruin it. If the level of D¨­jinshi was very good, but the original series was very bad, it would only mean that the artist did not have any talent at all.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu decided to just wait and see.

    To umte enough Moe Coin, he gave up ying the Gashapon machine. For two consecutive weeks, he yed the old animations to those children. This made the face of the shadow demon fill with a resentful expression. After all, it still wanted to have his curse removed earlier.

    ¡®Sorry man, I¡¯m really tight recently. Just endure it for a while.¡¯

    After buying the blueprint from the vending machine, he gave it to the beaver and the monkey to construct. The next day, a genuineic studio was finally born in the yard. At this point, manga, animation, game, all three major areas of the ACG world were finallyplete.

    What came next, was naturally to recruit manga artists. Zhou Yu, who had enough money, naturally needed to find the artists with best stats. Because there could only be one manga artist in the level 1ic studio. So it was necessary to select the best one.

    However, today was definitely not his day, although he had pressed the search button ten times, he still could not find any manga artists that had good stats.

    Getting his teeth, Zhou Yu decided to carry on.

 Chapter 73 Leaving Town

    <h4>Chapter 73 Leaving Town</h4>

    Sloppy manga artist, untalented manga artist, suicidal manga artist, never-submitting-their-works artist, sketch-only artist... Useless artists just constantly appeared one by one, and Zhou Yu¡¯s sweat on his forehead gradually became more and more.

    ¡®Dammnit, today really isn¡¯t my day. What kind of shitty luck is this.¡¯

    Seeing the Moe Coins he saved was getting less and less, normally, he would wash hands and pray to god, and then wait until the next day to do it again. But Zhou Yu had already lost his mind at the moment. He wanted to use the rest of the Moe Coins to try again and again. He didn¡¯t believe that he would not be able to find a good one.

    Sure enough, if it was not the chosen one, one shouldn¡¯t gamble blindly. In the next few rounds, it was even more tragic. It even appeared a manga artist with double negative effects ¨C the ¡°bored to death, and extremely untalented artist.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Fupletely lost for words. It seemed like he had to wait for some time to try it again.

    This painful lesson made Zhou Yu no longer dare to behave like a rich kid again. Actually, even if he dared to, he no longer had enough Moe Coins to allow him to behave like a rich kid. But he needed to find a ce to vent his frustration.

    Suddenly he had an idea. His parents and grandparents had already returned to the city, during this period, he did not go out to catch any small beasts, he almost forgot about it!

    Activating skill ¨C life is a drama, and choosing the profession: the genius beast Hunter. He wanted to take it out on those small beasts.

    In two hours, the result was brilliant. Even if some small beasts refused to surrender under the powerful BUFF of this profession, their abilities were reduced by 60%, which basically made them be easy targets for Zhou Yu. Even the small kungfu beasts, that tortured him the most often in the past, were no match for him today. He could happily beat them while shouting, ¡°Ora, ora, ora, ora...¡±

    After two hours of torturing the small beasts, he finally used up the skill, and his frustration was finally dispelled. He also ended up having hundreds of Level 1 small beast cards. Among them, there were 20 or 30 Photographic Lions and Programming Apes, both of which were very rare. It was much better than having only one rare card in a few days in the past.

    It would a shame if he did not use so many small beast cards. So he once again came to the third dragon Prince to exchange something from his treasure bowl. Since there was no luck in recruitment today, maybe the luck has gone to the treasure bowl. Zhou Yu thought.

    Unfortunately, today was doomed to be a bad day. The first ten times, which cost him fifty small beast cards, gave him nothing useful apart from some materials. But this time, Zhou Yu leaned his mistakes. He immediately stopped continuing, no matter how the chubby third dragon Prince tempted him.

    ¡°I mean, the Third Prince, what did you do to all those small beasts that you took from me? I haven¡¯t seen you taking them out to y at all.¡±

    He randomly found a topic to eliminate the desire of using more cards to exchange some useless stuff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. Taking some level 1 minions for a stroll every day? How embarrassing is that? I have to scrape together dozens tobine into a higher level beast. For a Prince like me, only the level 3 beast or above, can match my family¡¯s status!¡±

    The third dragon Prince was a typical arrogant young master. No wonder why he was beaten up by Nezha. He really had a punchable personality. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to make an animated movie called ¡°Nezha¡±, but he was stopped by the chubby Prince, who said that it was a serious ndering on his reputation. Now that they could be considered as a family, why Zhou Yu wanted to damage his reputation?

    In the end, he offered Zhou Yu a chance of using the treasure bowl for free, in exchange for him not to make the animated movie ¨C ¡°Prince Nezha¡¯s Triumph Against Dragon King¡±.

    But then again, among all the vigers of the ACG world, the third dragon Prince was the viger, who Zhou Yu got along with the best. All the others were too old, and were basically busy minding their own things every day. Apart from doing daily quests, normally other vigers wouldn¡¯t talk to him. They basically didn¡¯t have manymon topics.

    Simply put, apart from the third dragon Prince, there was no other person in Mini Luhua vige, that was aszy as Zhou Yu. Two equallyzy people naturally would get along well with each other.

    Another week slowly went by. Today, Zhou Yu specifically washed his hands and went to the immortal crane¡¯s Taoist temple to light an incense piously. Then he came to theic studio and began to recruit people again.

    On the first try, the best one was only an ordinary manga artist. But at least, it was better than yesterday¡¯s batch. On the second try, although still nothing better, it was not terrible either. On the third try, he finally found something good ¨C a quest scroll.

    ¡®Er... Hang on a second... A quest scroll. Was n¡¯t this supposed to be the recruitment for manga artists? Why was there a quest scroll?¡¯

    Curiously, Zhou Yu spent 100 Moe Coins to purchase the scroll. After opening it. Surprisingly, It was a quest for searching a legendary manga artist.

    Quest ¨C The precious beast of jungles.

    Legend had it that in the dangerous jungle that was full of steel beasts, there was an unknown mysterious beast. Anyone who had seen it would obtain unlimited creativity and inspiration. The Fast-handed Wang, who was already a top-notch manga artist, decided to go to search for the precious beast, in hopes of obtaining the qualification of bing the best manga artist.

    It seemed to be very difficult, but as long as he could find this Fast-handed Wang, even if the quest failed, it would still be a top-notch artist. In case of sess, it would the best manga artist. For such a talented person, it seemed worthy of taking a risk.

    After epting the quest, the scroll automatically disappeared, but a small map appeared in the upper left corner view of the ACG world. The red dot was the target location, the green dot was himself, but he didn¡¯t know how far the distance between the two dots was, because the map didn¡¯t indicate the map scale.

    Anyway, it was time to move. To n for the worst, Zhou Yu prepared himself for a long journey.

    Finding the old vige chief, he told him that he may be going out for a while, and if he could take care of Diandian for him. As for Sir ck, he took it with him. Squirrel Bubu, who was already ustomed to the free sky, had long wanted to go out for a stroll. Not wanting to miss the opportunity to travel outside the vige, it begged Zhou Yu to bring it with him.

    Having a flying bird Knight by his side was actually not a bad idea. How could someone go on an adventure without having a warrior in the team? What if there was a fight, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to win the fight. If he could choose, he would choose Jack Mouse. It was quiet and handy. However, it would attract too much attention to bring a chicken with him, so he only brought the talkaholic Bubu.

    Hearing Zhou Yu wanted to leave the vige for a few days, Zhou Fu was the first one that came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. He simply didn¡¯t know what to say to this spoiled kid anymore. More than one million Chinese Yuan investment was still ongoing. Since Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to check the construction progress, he didn¡¯t want to force him. But he even had the time to travel? If he was his son, he would have already whopped his ass.

    ¡°Please stop ying around. Even if you don¡¯tck for money, think about the vigers. Although people don¡¯t talk about it, they all hope that your rural amusement park could make Luhua Vige a better ce. That¡¯s why they are trying their best to help you. Otherwise, why do you think the government would approve your application that quick? Now look at you, not focusing on the project, and thinking about traveling. You are taking everything for granted...¡±

    Zhou Yu did not know how to answer uncle Fu. Indeed, people from Luhua vige helped him a lot in this matter. But he also needed to do the quest. So he could only use lies to cover it up ¡°Uncle Fu, this trip is not for my personal leisure, but to contact my friends online. The game was made by us together. They have a share of the profit. I can¡¯t just take it all.¡±

    After listening to this reason, Zhou Fu finally calmed down. The fund for developing the rural amusement park was all earned by developing some games, so Boy Yu¡¯s online friends could not be ignored.

    ¡°Oh... If that¡¯s the case, then I will look after everything with your uncle Xingyi, but you need toe back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡®YES! now it is time to move!¡¯

 Chapter 74 The Fast-handed Wang

    <h4>Chapter 74 The Fast-handed Wang</h4>

    Going far away, was not an easy task for an otaku, who had not been out of the province for four or five years after university graduation. Especially when Zhou Yu did not even know how to use a subway. He did not know how to drive, would get car sickness when taking a coach. He had never even bought a train ticket before, let alone knowing the difference between a train and a high-speed rail. The time he spent at home, made him cannot keep up with the ever-changing world, and the nk social experience could not be filled in a short period of time.

    In order to determine the distance of the map, the first stop he chose was a bus stop. He then went to the neighboring city by bus. But when he got off the bus, he waspletely lost. All kinds of cars and people were moving everywhere, and the irritating noises were endless. A group of aunts came to him, giving him small flyers or asking him if he needed any cars. There were even some with kids crying for food in their arms.

    It was obvious that it was just a scam, but Zhou Yu still gave the aunt who held a child two hundred Chinese Yuan, to get rid of these people¡¯s constant harassments. Looking at the small map, he found that the distance to the red dot was only a little shorter. It seemed like he needed to travel long distances.

    Continuing heading north.

    In the ticket hall of the train station, Zhou Yu stood there stupidly not moving for a long time. Only until he was asked by a staff member on duty, did he finally learn the process of buying tickets, and then finally sessfully bought the ticket to the north. However, he didn¡¯t expect that animals were not allowed on the train. Even if it was a pigeon. He could only ask Bubu, ¡°What do we do, do you still remember the way home? Or I send you home first and then do the questter? ¡±

    In fact, he could also take a coach, but then he would have car sickness. Sitting on a coach for a long time, would be a torture for him. However, Bubu said that it could fly along the railway line. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, it would just take some time. After I found the fast-handed Wang, it would probably arrive as well. As for how to find Zhou Yu, it said that there would be no problem at all. It was a veteran adventurer. Finding a person was as easy as a piece of cake.

    Since it said so, he could only choose to believe. Therefore he waved his hands to temporarily say goodbye to Sir ck and Bubu.

    It turned out that in every city, Zhou Yu could see many citizens of the ACG world. They had their own social circles, but their social circles partially depended on the real world. In a restaurant, Zhou Yu could see pretty waiting staff trying to get customers inside. There were also strange chefs making meals. However, apart from him, no one else was able to see them.

    Many times, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but want to use the skill ¡®the strongest talker¡¯ to secretly abduct one or two citizens of the ACG world to his mini Luhua vige. After all, his vige still needed all kinds of people. But whenever he thought that this skill could only be used twice, and it should be used with caution, he eventually suppressed his urge.

    The people of the ACG world were extremely shocked when they realized that Zhou Yu could see them. Because it was the first time for them to see someone from the real world, that could actually notice them. Compared with the people from the real world, Zhou Yu felt much morefortable tomunicate with these people. So along the way, he met with many new citizens of the ACG world.

    Especially on the train, there were many kinds of mini people. Many of them were constantly praising the wisdom of the people from the real world, and they were all amazed that the people from the real world could invent such a fast transportation tool. However, looking out the window, Zhou Yu could see the airships of the ACG world flying the air. So he didn¡¯t know which side had more advanced technologies.

    There were also mini waitresses on the train. Sitting on top of the trolley that was pushed by the real train attendant, they were selling the food of the ACG world. Fortunately, Bubu was not there. Otherwise, he would definitely be asked to buy a lot of snacks for it. There were also some entertainers, who lived on the train, performing a variety of magic and juggling shows. So the entire journey was not boring for Zhou Yu.

    When would his mini Luhua be as bustling as this train...

    After the red dot touched the green dot, the map began to zoom in and disy more detailed information. Zhou Yu could even see theyout of the streets, which made it easier for him to do the quest. He then just randomly found himself a restaurant to eat, and a hotel to sleep. When going on an important trip, one shouldn¡¯t focus on having an extravagant lifestyle, but instead, they should focus on getting the things, that needed to be done, done, as soon as possible.

    The next morning, Bubu and Sir ck were already waiting outside the window. But no one knew when they arrived.

    After cleaning himself, the searching quest was officially started.

    Having a pigeon on his shoulder when walking on the bustling street was a bit eye-catching. If it was an old man carrying a birdcage, then it would be normal. But a young man with a pigeon? Then it was really something else. Besides, this was the high street, not a park. It was not the right ce to walk his bird.

    It was not that Zhou Yu wanted toe to the high street, but that damn fast-handed Wang was here. The quest description said that it was a dangerous jungle. Originally, he thought that it was a real jungle. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it was a high street that was bustling with people.

    The small high street of Luhua Vige waspletely iparable with this ce. The flow of people here was hundreds of times more. And the shops here were much more gorgeous. It was so many that Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t even see the end of it. These were all city people¡¯s favorite. However, although Zhou Yu used to be a city man, he didn¡¯t have any feelings towards those shops. In contrast, he liked grandma Guihua¡¯s small convenience store, which was located at the entrance of Luhua vige, much more. Although it didn¡¯t have many things over there.

    Gradually getting close, it turned out to be in a high-end Western restaurant. Zhou Yu was not fussy about food. Whether it was Chinese or Western food, he could eat both. It was just that he didn¡¯t particrly like the atmosphere of the high-end restaurants. He felt like people, who ate here, often wanted to show off more than actually enjoy the food. Moreover, he always felt that there were too many restrictions here.

    But for the best manga artist, he could only endure it.

    Elegant music, graceful environment, however, nothing would make Zhou Yu feel like eating here. Bubu was very interested in this kind of environment, perhaps because of its western fantasy style d¨¦cor, but unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t eat the food of the real world, so it could only drool over the dishes that were disyed on the menu in resentment.

    Waiters did not refuse Zhou Yu¡¯s entry. Originally, Zhou Yu feared that they would say that pets were not allowed. Moreover, the clothes he was wearing were cheap knock-offs. Everyone could tell It easily, by just looking at him. But waiters didn¡¯t seem to mind it. They were still providing all kinds of services to Zhou Yu. It seemed like the ssic face-pping tropes that existed in web novels would not appear here.

    The environment was good, the service was great, but Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t like this kind of ce. Fortunately, he didn¡¯te here for the food. So he just randomly ordered something. While waiting for his order, his eyes were staring at a little man ¨C the top-notch manga artist: the fast-handed Wang, who was on the next table.

    When recruiting artists, it usually only showed the information or their special effects. If a name appeared, it meant that the artist was definitely not an ordinary person. It was just that this guy looked like a queer uncle. He had a long ancient styled goatee, a Taoist styled topknot, and an ancient-Chinese-clothing-like dress.

    Dressing up like this, but eating in a western restaurant, it was indeed a bit different. There was a small table on the table in the real world. Drinking a small alcoholic beverage and eating a small side dish, he was shaking his heads while sniffing the smells of the western food on the next table. It made Zhou Yu wonder why he shook his head. Was it because he was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t eat western food or was it because he didn¡¯t like the western food.

    The owner of the Western restaurant in the ACG world was a fat man, and it seemed like he was very respectful towards the fast-handed Wang. Instead of asking his staff to serve, he was serving him personally.

    ¡°Chivalrous hero Wang, it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t found the spirit beast. You can stay in this small shop as long as you like.¡±

    ¡®Holy shit, who is this Fast-handed Wang exactly? Why can he get a free meal and free amodation here?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m kind of envious right now.¡¯

 Chapter 75 Birdman

    <h4>Chapter 75 Birdman</h4>

    The fast-handed Wang was dispirited. He ignored the owner of the shop, just drinking the alcoholic beverage gloomily. Such an attitude did not even make the owner mad, it seemed like the social status of the fast-handed Wang was not low at all. But Bubu could not hold anymore. Not only couldn¡¯t it eat Zhou Yu¡¯s food, but it had also flown for a whole day, it was already hungry. Therefore, it just went to the fast-handed Wang¡¯s table to scrounge for a free meal.

    ¡°Hey, the sad brother, you should need a little constion at this time. I¡¯m a famous caring guy. I can guarantee that you will be in a good mood.¡±

    Surprisingly, the owner of the shop also did not say anything to Bubu. It seemed like he also needed to give Bubu some face because it was a flying bird knight. The fast-handed Wang looked at Bubu and then the strange human of the real world beside it. But he did not say anything, and he also did not ask them to leave.

    Seeing there was a chance, Bubu smiled, and then quickly sat down on the bench and began to use both its hands to grab the food. While it was eating, it also said, ¡°You are the fast-handed Wang, right? My big brother has received a quest scroll that asked us to help you fulfill your wish and search for the spirit animal. Look, my big brother is so loyal to friends, that he hase thousands of miles to help you. So don¡¯t say anything, just follow us to Luhua Vige after you find the spirit beast.¡±

    Hearing what it said, the fast-handed Wang sneered, ¡°This elder Wang has been ustomed to the free life, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t need any big brothers. Thank you for your good intention. This meal is on me and then we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    Sure enough, talented people were not so easy to be invited. The fast-handed Wang expressed his unwillingness to join them directly. There was also a part of Bubu¡¯s fault. What was with big brother this title? They were not gangsters. Clearly, they were just here to invite him to live in Luhua vige. Fortunately, there was a skill of `Life is a drama¡¯, if he really couldn¡¯t change his mind. He would just need to turn into the strongest talker and make hime with them.

    But before that, he should try his best to help the fast-handed Wang to find the spirit beast. There was still a big difference between a top-notch artist and the best artist. Although the invitation was refused, the spirit beast quest still needed to be kept going. With a flying bird Knight joining in, the possibility of finding the spirit beast was much higher, so the fast-handed Wang did not refuse the help.

    Then the fast-handed Wang changed to Zhou Yu¡¯s table, and three men began to talk in detail about how to find the spirit beast that was wandering in the city. A man, a pigeon dressed in a strange costume, talked in low voices in a western restaurant cautiously. To be honest, the waiters there were also confused. ¡®Talking to an animal? Is there something wrong with this guy?¡¯

    Fortunately, the man, who was at the focus of attention, had no other improper behaviors, and when finally checked out, he also did not cause any troubles, which made the waiters secretly sighed with relief.

    It was very hard to predict where the spirit beast ¨C Linglong Xin might appear. The fast-handed Wang had spent many years to search for it, and he finally got some information saying that Linglong Xin would appear in this city in the near future. Unfortunately, after several days of searching, he still got nothing. That was why he went to this restaurant to use alcohol to dispel his unhappiness.

    Zhou Yu was also stunned when he heard that. If there was no clue, how could he find it? Open the quest bar, there was also no quest hint, and no information on the map. This was a big city. It was just like looking for a needle in a haystack to wander around this city to find a beast that nobody had ever seen before. Who knows when they would find it.

    At this time, Bubu raised its head while its face was filled with ¡°beg me¡± this punchable expression, ¡°hahaha, do you know what this Uncle¡¯s profession is? I am a flying bird knight, as long as I give amand, countless minions will listen to me. I can even find a hair in this city, not to mention a spirit beast!¡±

    Surprisingly, bringing Bubu here was the correct choice. However, having a trump card in its hand, Bubu did not help them straightaway. Instead, only after Zhou Yu promised, that he would help it to rebuild the flying bird knight regiment, after returning to the vige and appointed it as the leader of the regiment, did the squirrel Bubu nod satisfactorily and begin the work of summoning intelligence birds.

    In a square inside a park, where anties and uncles were exercising, and some children were ying happily, Zhou Yu sat under a big tree in a bored manner, watching Bubu drawing a strange magic array pattern, and then began to dance on it as if it was doing a summoning ritual.

    Zhou Yu never thought that a small intelligence collection work would have to go through so many troubles.

    ¡°Boss,e here and stand in the circle. Bring Sir ck as well!¡±

    Following the instructions of Bubu, Zhou Yu took Sir ck into the strange magic circle. However, after a blinding sh, nothing unusual happened. Only Sir ck was making the coo coo noises... Just when Zhou Yu thought that there was something wrong with the magic circle, and wanted to ask, he was startled by the overwhelming dark clouds above him.

    There were so many birds all over the sky!

    All kinds of birds, probably all the birds in the city, were gathered here, forming a dark cloud. And it existed in the real world as well. No matter the eye of the ACG World or the eye of reality, he could see it clearly. Other people in the park also noticed this strange phenomenon and began to take videos with their phones.

    A strange young man was holding a strange ck pigeon above his head in one hand, and the birds in the sky were wheeling over his head. For about three or four minutes, the man waved his hand, the ck pigeon flew up, and all the birds scattered as if they had just received amand.

    ¡°What the fuck, this man canmand birds?¡±

    ¡°No way? There were many wild birds in the dark cloud just now. How could they possibly obey a human¡¯smand without training?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too mysterious. Is it a superpower?¡±

    Various kinds ofments began to appear in the park. Zhou Yu also realized that he had be the center of focus. So he quickly ran away. While running, he was stillining to Bubu that why did it not mention it earlier that the birds in the real world would appear as well. If he had known it, he would have chosen a quiet ce to summon them. And it would not have attracted so much attention.

    ¡°Boss... A magic circle can¡¯t be drawn at any time, and anywhere. That park is the most suitable ce. Otherwise, why do you think it can work so well?¡±

    Bubu exined. Although it couldmand real birds, it could only control them for a short period of time. Without using the magic circle to enhance the effect, it was impossible to control such arge number of birds for a long time. Anyway, he was not from this city. Once he left this city, who would know that person was him.

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t win the argument, so he decided to stop arguing.

    After leaving the park, he found a small hotel to stay in, and wait for the news.

    It was very rare for him to leave Luhua vige. However, not only did he not go shopping, but he also did not go sightseeing. He just stayed in the hotel room, watching TV. In the evening, he even saw a news story on the news channel of the local TV station about a mysterious birdman in a park.

    There were videos, but they were not very clear. In addition, all kinds of birds were flying around, blocking the sights, so no one was able to see who the person was.

    ¡®Damn, the news is spreading fast.¡¯

    Zhou Yu wanted to find the spirit beast and leave this city as soon as possible. He just wanted this mysterious birdman to be an urban legend of this city forever.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 76 Horror In A Maid CafÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 76 Horror In A Maid Caf¨¦</h4>

    After a night, there was finally a clue. Leading by Sir ck, Zhou Yu, Bubu, and the fast-handed Wang packed up their stuff and set out to search for the spirit beast ¨C Linglong Xin.

    Zhou Yu did not know why these two fully armed themselves. Even the fast-handed Wang was also in an ancient Chinese style chivalrous hero costume. With a long sword on his waist, he looked very elegant and natural.

    Could it be that they would need to fight the spirit beastter?

    It instantly made Zhou Yu very curious. What kind of beast could make a Flying Bird Knight and a seemingly very strong swordsman so nervous? Was it probably very powerful?

    ¡®I won¡¯t be asked to join the fight, right? I could not even defeat the Kungfu beast in the newbie vige, let alone a BOSS fight.¡¯

    Soon, Sir ck stopped at a ce that would cause a very high level of embarrassment ¨C a Maid¡¯s Caf¨¦.

    ¡®Damn you spirit beast! Out of so many ces, why do you have to choose here!¡¯

    Although he also wanted to go in, it was the first time in his life to set foot in such a ce, so he was very hesitant and nervous. However, he could not leave either, Both Bubu and the fast-handed Wang were looking forward to it. They would not allow him to leave. Therefore, Zhou Yu could only grit his teeth and get in.

    Zhou Yu feared that his behavior would be considered very weird in the caf¨¦, but for the maids, who had served numerous customers, it was just an ordinary customer who could not be ordinary anymore. If there was anything special about it, it would the strange pigeon on his shoulder. But it seemed to be some type of cosy, so no one was very surprised about it.

    Sitting in a corner, Zhou Yu¡¯s forehead was covered with sweats. Bubu and the fast-handed Wang were also very nervous, because they could feel the existence of the spirit beast.

    Saying it was a spirit beast, but it did not have a good temper. So there was no other citizen of the ACG world here. After all, this was the nest of the spirit beast.

    Since it was a Maid¡¯s Cafe, the internal decor was naturally full of Moe vor. Cute young girls were wearing lovely maid¡¯s clothes, ying various embarrassing games with customers, were very normal scenes here.

    However, in the eyes of The ACG World, it was a totally different scene. Messy tree rattans, looming dark corners, intermittent strange animals¡¯ noises, it was like a horror film that he used to see. In that film, a female ghost transformed her grave into a luxury house, that had many extremely beautiful girls in it. Many men were lured into the house and became intoxicated with life in the house. As a result, all of their life energy was sucked dry and they eventually became skeletons.

    And this scene, this atmosphere, how simr was that!

    The extreme contrast between reality and The ACG World was also the reason why Zhou Yu sweated so much.

    People around him could not feel Zhou Yu¡¯s fear. They were still having fun with young girls. Zhou Yu almost wanted to take off his sses to stop the illusion of The ACG World. However, the fight was imminent, if he could not see the enemy, he would be at a very unfavorable position,ter on. So he could only endure the difort and continue to sit in the corner silently.

    Zhou Yu, at this moment, waspletely out of tune with the current atmosphere of the cafe, even when the cute maid asked him in a soft and sweet voice, it still frightened him.

    It turned out that it was the maid who was trying to give him a menu.

    There were many cute maids, and from the photos, it seemed like all of them were very pretty. Of course, nowadays all the makeup and photoshop could cover everything, who knows what they really looked like. However, Zhou Yu was not in the mood to y with the maid at all. He just wanted to finish his quest and leave the shop which made him feel restless.

    Damn the eyes of The ACG World, it even made him unable to enjoy the maid¡¯s cafe.

    This was the first time that Zhou Yu hated the power of having the eye of The ACG World so much.

    Unfortunately, although he, Bubu and the fast-handed Wang waited nervously for a long time, they still did not see the shadows of Linglong Xin. However, the fast-handed Wang did not want to give up. It was very hard for him to find Linglong Xin¡¯s nest. He could not give up so easily, so he continued to sit and wait.

    Since they were in the cafe, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t just sit there and did not order anything. Otherwise, he would be kicked out of the shop. Just when Zhou Yu nned to randomly order something, so he could carry on sitting here, the fast-handed Wang¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out cold gleams, aiming at a cute maid¡¯s breasts...

    Hmmm... Actually, it was aiming at the perfect cleavage in between the cute maid¡¯s breasts.

    Over there,y a little perverted Alpaca.

    ¡®Holy shit, the mythological animal ¨C Alpaca.¡¯

    *Facepalm* Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that the BOSS that he had been waiting for this long was a perverted Alpaca. It was even still moving its body constantly trying to find the best spot in between the maid¡¯s breasts to nestle. What was the most hateful thing was that the Maid dress deliberately had a heart-cutout area that was slightly above her chest.

    ¡®Goddamnit, this is so awkward.¡¯

    ¡°Boss, let that girle over quickly, so the fast-handed Wang could finish his quest!¡±

    Bubu was urging him on the side, and the fast-handed Wang also looked at him with great anticipation. Zhou Yu could only grit his teeth to order the maid, and then waited anxiously for the embarrassing situation toe.

    After a while, the maid came. Having been used to all kinds of customers, the maid could see at the first nce that this embarrassed young man should be the first-timer. Having an ordinary look, and dressing in ordinary clothes, the young man did not like a rich man. But that pigeon was very interesting. There was even a cute saddle on it. It was just that she did not know which characters from which animes it was cosying.

    ¡°I did not expect that I still couldn¡¯t escape Jianghu(Note), even after hiding in here.¡±

    The alpaca was the first one to make a sound before the maid even spoke. It sounded like a retired Kungfu master, but its perverted hands were still fondling around,pletely destroying the image of a Kungfu master.

    But the citizens of the ACG world could not do anything to the people in the real world. The busty maid also didn¡¯t seem to feel it. So why the hell was that alpaca doing that?

    Zhou Yu did not know where he was supposed to look at anymore. It seemed very improper to keep looking at the girl¡¯s chest. But now it should be a very serious negotiation. If he did not look at the alpaca, it did not look like he was very serious about this negotiation.

    ¡°Young man! I am talking to you. Where are you looking at! Huh! No respect for the elderly!¡±

    Sure enough, the alpaca was very angry. At this moment, the fast-handed Wang came out to help Zhou Yu. Because he drew his sword without saying a word and charged toward the alpaca.

    Two little people began to fight each other on... that spot...

    Fortunately, the fight did not affect the real world. Otherwise, this cute girl¡¯s importantmodities would suffer greatly.

    Although Zhou Yu was very careful not to let his eyes linger around that spot for too long, he was still caught by the maid. Although she was not able to show any disgust in her face, she still cursed in her mind, ¡°Huh! Another pervert!¡±

    It was very hard to prove that he was innocent now. He could not just say ¡°Hey, girl, there are two little people, fighting on top of your chest. Look, they are very excited!¡±

    No, it was three people now.

    It truly deserved to be called a spirit beast. Although the fast-handed Wang was also a master, he was no match for it. At this moment, Bubu joined the fight with his longnce. With ance and a sword¡¯sbination attack, the fight was getting more and more fierce.

    While chatting with the busty maid absentmindedly, Zhou Yu was paying close attention to the progress of the fight. Sometimes, he did not know what he had said to the busty maid.

    ¡°Wow, master just opened an amusement park? Where is it? This maid would love to visit it.¡±

    ¡®Huh? When did I tell her about the opening of the amusement park? Shiiit... the battle situation is getting out of the control!¡¯

    Zhou Yu was startled.

 Chapter 77 Villain

    <h4>Chapter 77 Viin</h4>

    The little maid under the alias Keer, sneered at the customer, who was lying without even thinking it properly. ¡®Opening an amusement park? Everything you are wearing right now, are cheap knock-offs, all of them at most, are worth only 100 Chinese Yuan. You really think that I am a young girl who does not know anything?¡¯

    Although she was able to see through his lies, Keer did not point it out. Instead, she prepared to follow the topic to finish this 30 minutes chat session with this customer first.

    Fortunately, this perverted customer did not have the guts. He was only peeking at her chest from time to time without any other inappropriate behaviors. But obviously, this guy was not in the mood for chatting at all. His responses were so random, and sometimes did not even make sense. He seemed to have beenpletely engrossed by her chest.

    ¡®How thirsty is he? He is probably a magician.¡¯

    Keer kept ridiculing the man in her mind while talking to this sad man with her greatest patience. But she did not expect that the perverted man did not move, but that pigeon moved.

    Zhou Yu had been watching at the battle situation closely. He really did not have any perverted thoughts as all. The three men were fighting fiercely in that bouncy area at the moment. How would he have the mood for appreciating the busty Oppai?

    The mythological animal¡¯s ability was indeed very strong, even if the fast-handed Wang and Bubu fought it together, they still could not defeat it. Plus the mythological animal was familiar with the terrain, it was very hard to tell who would win at this time.

    After the situation of the battle was in stalemate for a while, Bubu finally ran out of its patience and whistled to Sir ck. It was preparing to enter the flying bird Knightbat mode.

    It was this whistle that made Zhou Yu feel that the situation was out of control.

    Sure enough, Sir ck, who had been resting obediently on the table, immediately responded to the whistle and fluttered its wings and rushed towards the ¡°battlefield¡± at full speed. Although it did not hit the maid, the busty maid was still startled by its action. And after getting on Sir ck, Bubu flew around a circle, and dived at the mythological animal.

    It becameplete chaos.

    The busty maid was screaming while dodging the dives. Other people, who did not know what happened, also began to panic. The cafe that was originally filled with a happy atmosphere, exploded all of suddenly as if someone had just thrown a grenade in the cafe.

    ¡°Hey, woman, why are you dodging? I can even hit you. Because of you, I have missed my Bird Lance Technique so many times. ¡±

    Bubu was very dissatisfied, but the maid could not hear it at all. Normally, when anyone was attacked by a pigeon, screaming and running away were reasonable reactions.

    Fluttering in the air, and again diving down like a cannon shell, heading towards the target, it scared the maid into continuing running around.

    Zhou Yu was stunned. He did not expect that the situation would turn out to be like this? How was he going to end this?

    The chaos was getting worse and worse, but there were several other maids stillughing at the situation. Hiding behind the counter, they found that the source of the chaos was just a pigeon, and the only person that was being attacked by the pigeon was Keer.

    ¡®What a lewd pigeon!¡¯ they thought.

    The chaos finally alerted the manager. He rushed in with several security-like people, in an attempt to catch the troublesome pigeon. But who did they think Bubu is? It was the authentic flying bird knight and Sir ck was the authentic flying mount. How would they be caught by several mortals? In just a few quick dashes, not only could they easily avoid the security guards¡¯encirclement, but they could also attack the mythological animal for a few times.

    Bubu¡¯s Bird Lance Technique was amazing. It was disyed with a variety of special effects. A lunge after charing up its energy would disy a yellow lightning bolt, shooting towards the mythological animal. Luckily it could not have any impact on the real world, otherwise, this pair of Oppai, which was shot so many times, would probably not be able to survive.

    The power of the attack seemed to be good as well. At least, the mythological animal had to use all its strength to resist. And when the fast-handed Wang took advantage of the moment like this tounch a fierce attack, he could often achieve a pretty good result.

    At the moment, the cafe was like aedy movie scene. In order to catch a pigeon, the clumsy adults were running everywhere, bumping into each other, chairs, or tables, destroying many decorations. The distressed manager¡¯s face was twitched constantly, seeing the damage caused. However, some maids were still pping their hands and cheering on the side. Obviously, they were quite happy about what happened.

    ¡°Who brought the pigeon!¡±

    The manager was very angry. These useless guards only had the ability to pick up girls. But when it came to things like this, none of them was useful. How could they be yed around by a pigeon? And let it destroy this many things?

    Seeing the situation was not good, Zhou Yu originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos and run away. Since Sir ck and Bubu knew how to go back to the vige. But when he saw the cameras in the cafe, he knew that even if he was able to run away, people would be able to find him. So he just sat there obediently waiting for the results.

    Today was probably the most unfortunate day for Keer. She was attacked by a pigeon. Although there was no direct injury, she was scared by it. In the end, she ran out of the cafe in panic, and Sir ck naturally followed her. It meant that Zhou Yu also had to follow them as well.

    On the street, a young busty maid was running breathlessly and a pair of Oppai in front of her was also bouncing ups and downs, making the people on the street shouting awesome fan service. However, in this kind of bouncy terrain, the fast-handed Wang and the mythological animal were still as steady as Mount Tai, and during the fight, they were still able to talk to each other.

    ¡°Young man, your martial art skill is not bad, but you are a little disrespectful to elders.¡±

    ¡°Old man, stop talking nonsense, and prepare to die.¡±

    Zhou Yu, who followed them, really wanted to curse, ¡°Damn you all, when can you guys finish. How big of mess are you nning to make?¡± However, Bubu and Sir ck were already sunk deeply in the joy of battle, and they were screaming endlessly while constantly diving at the maid. They could not hear Zhou Yu¡¯s voice at all.

    Running too fast, Keer fell to her feet. And Sir ck naturally would not miss the opportunity tounch a fierce attack at the mythological animal. But to outsiders, a hateful bird was bullying a lovely maid.

    At this moment, a young-looking man stepped forward, gracefully took off his coat and wrapped Keer in it. Then he said to Zhou Yu, who had just caught up with them, righteously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Allowing your bird to attack people in broad daylight?¡±

    Holy fucking shit... This was the ssic trope of a hero saving the damsel in distress. What about my role?

    Having thought about it, Zhou Yu¡¯s heart was ice cold. The current situation was very clear, the scene of a hero rescuing the damsel in distress needed a viin role, and the most important thing was that currently, it looked like he was the viin.

    ¡®Why is it like this???¡¯ After obtaining the special power, he did not want to be a rich man, nor did he wanted to be the arrogant young master, who bullied girls in viges, like what they wrote in novels. He just wanted to stay in his vige and lived there happily forever.

    But, this... He did not think that he would be able to exin it to them.

    So... should he continue the viin role to help this young man toplete the scene of saving the damsel in distress, or should he turn around and run as fast as he could? Or should he do a sincere apology and then it would be a happy ending?

    s, so many choices...

    It was at this moment, the battle was finally over. The fast-handed Wang sessfully defeated the mythological animal ¨C alpaca and leveled up to be the best manga artist. Bubu and Sir ck alsonded on the shoulder of Zhou Yu after the victory. But what greeted them was not their boss¡¯ wee, but an angry look.

    ¡®I will deal with you twoter!¡¯

    However, in the eyes of that heroic young man, that look was clearly directed at him, and it meant, ¡®Who the fuck are you? Mind your own business!¡¯

    Oh shit, it was a misunderstanding again!

 Chapter 78 Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 78 Going Home</h4>

    ¡®There is a live drama on the street! Come have a look!¡¯

    A mob of spectators quickly gathered around to watch this interesting lively drama.

    A poor busty maid was on the ground crying, a perverted viin was molesting the maid with a big evil bird, and a righteous young man with great body shape, who clearly looked like he had had a lot of psychical training, was confronting the viin.

    Hmm...

    Zhou Yu was inarticte and rather shy in public, especially when there were so many strangers here. Being surrounded by a group of people, he felt suffocated and could not speak at all. Since he could not exin it clearly, it seemed like if he kept staying here, it would only get worse. It was much better for him to go back to the store to discusspensation and leave the city at full speed.

    The outside world was truly scary.

    So he quickly turned around and nned to leave.

    However, when the crowd was already gathered, it would not be easy for them to disperse. Especially for the chivalrous young man ¡°A¡±, who had been practicing martial arts for many years. He was clearly eager to meet with this kind of situation in the street. However, situations like this were very rare. Now that he finally encountered one, how could he let it go easily?

    With two steps forward, and a tiger w to sp the man¡¯s shoulder, he nned to stop the man from fleeing. Of course, he also did not want to have a fight, he just wanted this man to apologize to the maid girl. However, this seemingly fragile fellow suddenly became very agile. Quickly lowering his shoulder to one side, he dodged his sp.

    ¡®Huh? He also practices martial arts?¡¯

    The chivalrous young man ¡°A¡± was only half right. Zhou Yu was indeed practicing every day. He was tortured to half-dead by various martial arts small beasts. However, for more than half a year, he had only developed the ability to avoid and withstand attacks. In terms of counterattack, he did not know any moves at all.

    Just like now, he almost subconsciously dodged the sp, but he did not know how to fight back. The only thing he could think of was to run quickly. The man opposite him had entered the justice-seeking mode, and it would be very troublesome if he did not leave as soon as possible. Because the young man seemed to know kungfu.

    Without saying a single word, he began to run. Being watched by so many people, he just felt very ufortable. He had to leave this ce that was full of strangers first and then exin itter.

    He was running, and the young man was chasing. Both of them soon returned to the maid¡¯s cafe. The manager over there was going to call the police, but when he saw the customer, who had made trouble in the shop earlier,e back, and he was followed by a strange young man. He was very confused. ¡®Where is Keer? and what happened?¡¯

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry that my bird suddenly went crazy. I willpensate you. But please, can you please help me to send this young man away. He thinks that I¡¯m a molester.¡±

    Because it mattered to whether if he could leave this city safely or not, Zhou Yu finally said a full sentence outside this vige. Then he quickly hid behind the manager and did not dare to show his face at all.

    Atst, a storm finally calmed down. Although there was a chivalrous young man, there was no face-pping scene. The dispute was eventually settled in the most realistic way. After Zhou Yu apologized and paid the money, the manager and the maid Keer also forgave him. After all, it was his pet who caused all of this.

    The only person that felt gloomy was probably the chivalrous young man A, who wanted to make his chivalrous dreame true. Spending so much effort only to find out that it was not what he had thought was, all the energy that had been umted since the beginning began to leak, making him feel like a deted balloon.

    The fast-handed Wang was leveled up to a higher rank, and Bubu also had a fight. All he lost was just some time and money during this trip. Back to the hotel, before the fast-handed Wang said goodbye, Zhou Yu immediately activated the strongest talker skill and used it on him.

    Originally he thought that the skill would be able to make him be a person that was good at persuading people, but he didn¡¯t expect that from his mouth suddenly shot out aser beam, heading straight towards the fast-handed Wang.

    ¡°IMA FIRN MA LASER!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the first roundser attack failed! Although after the hit, the fast-handed Wang was charred ck as if he had been electrified, he didn¡¯t fall down. Instead, he was constantly scolding, jumping and wanting to fight back. It was indeed a very special talented person. It was really stubborn.

    So... Take my secondser beam!

    The fast-handed Wang also didn¡¯t expect that the young man, who had helped him, would attack him. He already had a hard time withstanding the firstser beam attack. So the secondser beam attack directly knocked him out.

    Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know if this was considered as sessful or unsessful. Anyway, he just asked Sir ck to carry the fast-hand Wang, who was currently unconscious, and fly to the Provincial Railway Station with Bubu. And he himself also immediately bought a ticket home!

    This should not be considered kidnapping, right?

    Anyhow, Zhou Yu¡¯s first long-distance trip in his life ended like this. What left in the city was just an urban legend of a birdman and a sad chivalrous young man A, who was forced to stop his chivalrous act. As for the busty maid Keer. Zhou Yu felt embarrassed to admit that he didn¡¯t know what she looked like, since from the beginning, he only paid attention to the important area.

    But the reward was still great. A manga artist, which could live permanently in the newly builtic studio when he returns home, and then he could make any manga at will. The artist was also the best artist. Whenever he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t help being excited.

    In addition, there were rewards forpleting the quest scroll. A small amount of Moe Coins, a strange key, and an unidentified statue. The statue he gotst time was Wan Laiming statue. It directly improved the quality of the animation to another level. So this kind of object could be considered a good reward. And it must be well kept.

    Then it was train time again.

    Because he was able to sessfullyplete the quest, he was in a great mood. Coupled with the fact that it was quite boring in the train, Zhou Yu invited the storyteller of the ACG world on the train to sit in front of him and tell him stories.

    Unexpectedly, the storyteller was quite interesting. The story he told Zhou Yu was ¡°Ghost Blows Out The Light¡±. With the clear artiction and mellow tone, it was able to make people still think about the story and enjoy the story even after the story finished. It also made Zhou Yu want to bring this storyteller back to the vige as well. Not only would he be able to tell stories to relieve the boredom of the old dragon king, but he would also be able to act as a voice actor in the animation base. He was a talented man who could be used in different ways.

    Unfortunately, the strongest talker had always been used two times on the fast handed Wang. And who knows when he would be able to receive a simr ability.

    Getting off at the train station, Zhou Yu stayed there for a while to wait for Sir ck, and then he took the bus that almost made him vomit back home.

    After getting out of the bus, the familiar feeling immediately made Zhou Yu rxed, and there were no more nervous feelings that he had when he was in other ces. Walking home along a small path, he didn¡¯t even forget to greet the small beasts that were wandering around the vige, ¡°I¡¯m tired today. So I am not going to catch you guys.¡±

    Leaving the vige for a few days, the children all missed brother Yu a little. Especiallyst weekend, there was no movie to watch. They had been used to the outdoor cinema. So those brats always felt that there was something missing that weekend.

    ¡°Brother Yu, my second aunt said that you are going to move back to the city now, is that true?¡±

    The children felt nervous. If brother Yu left, where would they go to see the animated movies in the future? Where could they find so many toys?

    ¡°Get lost, you brother, I have no intention of leaving Luhua Vige in my life.¡±

    ¡®Nowhere is better than my old house and my hometown.¡¯

 Chapter 79 Abilities leveled up

    <h4>Chapter 79 Abilities leveled up</h4>

    Although it was only a few days away, it felt like he had been away from home for many years. And once he got home, he felt extremelyfortable from inside out. . . Everything in the yard was as usual as before. The vigers of the ACG world were still busy doing their own things. They didn¡¯t need Zhou Yu to look after them at all. In fact, Zhou Yu was probably the most unreliable person in this yard.

    When Zhou Yu got home, the fast-handed Wang also woke up slowly. He was shocked when he saw that there were so many people around him. However, he could not remember how he got here.

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that he needed some time to talk him round. But he didn¡¯t expect that this fellow would quickly enter the viger¡¯s state as if he was changed to apletely different person, he didn¡¯t even remember that he had been refusing firmly toe to the vige. This was probably the effect of the strongest talker. It was just like he had beenpletely brainwashed.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I have already been ustomed to a free life. So I have a lot of bad habits. If I have offended the owner of this vi in any way, please forgive me.¡±

    The fast-hand Wang made a fist and palm salute, and then entered theic studio that had been vacant for many days. The state of theic studio was immediately changed from idle to working. Looking at the state of the fast-hand Wang, Zhou Yu finally got the clear information: Pu Wang, one of the best manga artists, likes riding and practicing martial arts, and does not like to be restrained ormanded to do things. No demand for a high sry, but if he feels the environment is not good, he will leave.

    Unlike those people that were employed by the animation base, the fast handed Wang was free from any restrictions and he could decide whether to stay or not. This meant that Zhou Yu would not be able to order him to do anything. Especially because the fast handed Wang hated being restrained, so Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t intervene in his manga drawing in the future.

    This was not a problem for Zhou Yu. After all, Zhou Yu could only be considered a manga enthusiast, while the fast-hand Wang was one of the best manga artists. He had no ability to provide any guidance at all. Anyway, Zhou Yu decided to wait and see. Based on the speed of the knockoffic studio, he estimated that the speed of the formal one would not be too slow. So whether he liked the new manga or not, he would be able to find out soon.

    Despite all of that, he still looked forward to the day when he could see the original manga series.

    Originally, Zhou Yu was also looking forward to the unidentified statue, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was only amon manga artist statue, after it was appraised by the immortal crane. Theic studio that equips this statue would gain 5 points of drawing ability. Compared to the previous Wan Laiming statue, obviously, this one was not good.

    But Zhou Yu was not very disappointed. After all, there were still many opportunities in the future.

    The first night after he went home, he slept soundly. He just didn¡¯t expect that when he got up early the next morning, he discovered some strange changes.

    The eye of the ACG world was the ability to project the sceneries of the ACG world on his sses, and at the same time, it was able to turn the sceneries of the real world into the style of the ACG world. Today, when he got up early in the morning, he immediately noticed that the view through the sses had changed a lot.

    The most intuitive change was that the view of the ACG world became much clearer as if the resolution was suddenly increased by 2-3 times in one breath. It instantly changed from a regr clear mode to the high definition mode. Zhou Yu did not know why there was a sudden change. The only thing he suspected was, that it might have something to do with the fast-handed Wang.

    So... Inviting high-level citizens of the ACG world to join his vige would level up his ability? Or was it because he hadpletely gathered the three major elements of the ACG world? Unable to figure it out, Zhou Yu decided not to think about it. Spending time studying a magical ability, that no one was able to exin? No thanks, he did not have time for that.

    Walking into the yard, he still saw a group of brats ying in the yard. But interestingly, he was able to see their information. This should have been something that only happened to the things or the citizens of the ACG world, but Zhou Yu did not expect that after he leveled up his ability, he was even able to read real people¡¯s information.

    But there were still differences. Upon checking the information of the items of the ACG world, it would disy very detailed information, while the real people would only appear a strange value ¨C Otaku Power. Take Little Rat as an example. When Zhou Yu looked at his information, he would see his name, and then the disy of his Otaku Power: 0.5, and the evaluation, ¡°a very fulfilled person¡±. If it was a stranger, the name would be a question mark, but the Otaku Power would still be disyed.

    Not knowing what the Otaku Power meant, Zhou Yu took a look of his own information in the mirror. And then he found that his Otaku Power reached 7.8, and the evaluation was ¡°the person who enjoys the ACG world¡±.

    Hmm... It seemed like the higher the Otaku Power was, the person was more obsessed with the ACG world.

    After a long walk in the vige, he found that almost no one in the vige had more than 1 Otaku Power. It was actually quite understandable. Since many vigers were busy during the day time doing all kinds of farm work, they rarely watched animations or yed games, so they would not be addicted to the ACG world. Maybe in the city, there would be a lot of people with high Otaku Power.

    But what was the use of this ability? Even if he met someone who had 10 Otaku Power, at most, he would only admire them for a while. Could it be that there would be apetition for it? Probably the only use was to tell whether a stranger would have somemon interests and topics with himself. However, in Luhua Vige, strangers were very rare, so this only use was kind of useless here.

    And thest new thing was the profession system. There were many professions. But it required a certain level of basic experience before he was allowed to transfer into other professions. Among Zhou Yu¡¯s current basic experience, only fishing and catching small beasts could be transferred.

    This was not very surprising, because every day he would go fishing, this had already be his daily task. Capturing small beast was also a necessary daily activity because developing games needed those cards. He did not nt vegetables or other potted nts often. After all, he was only responsible to spread the seeds into the soil, and then they would be taken care of by the farmers of the ACG world. asionally he would do some carpenter¡¯s work, but never once had he done a stonemason¡¯s work. In terms of training and raising Knight Mounts, he did not participate it fully, so he did not have any experience in those areas.

    Finding the cormorant fisherman, who was in charge of the fisherman¡¯s profession. 200 Moe Coins could help him to level up to the junior fisherman. Although they were all old acquaintances, it didn¡¯t offer any discounts. And the higher the level of the profession was, the more expensive they would be. Moreover,ter levels would need various transfer items. It seemed like it would take a long time to reach the top level.

    But Zhou Yu had time.

    The junior fisherman: shortens the time to get the fish on the hook by 10 seconds, a 5% probability to activate the fisherman¡¯s skills.

    The previous one was very useful, but this fisherman¡¯s skills made Zhou Yu think for half a day, however, he still could not find out what the fisherman¡¯s skill was. Eventually, the cormorant fisherman gave him the answer. The fisherman¡¯s skills need to be discovered by himself. If he didn¡¯t have any skills, this 5% would be useless.

    Dammnit!

    Then he went to the immortal crane to level up one more profession ¨C the beast hunter. Originally, he thought that this profession would inexplicably increase his physical ability, such as transforming into a Superman or something. Unfortunately, this dream didn¡¯te true. But the beast hunter had an additional skill. It was that he could use the beast pot five times a day.

    The beast pot was, in fact, a cbash bottle. It automatically appeared after he leveled up to beast hunter profession. And it was an object that could be seen using the eyes of reality. It was quite small that it could be hanged around the waist as decoration. But its function was more magical. It could activate a beast hunting space, he could also fight small beasts in there. Moreover, the small beasts in there were definitely rare or elite small beasts.

    This skill was quite good. In that ce, he would not need to worry about being seen by others when fighting with those small beasts. However, it was a shame that it could only be used five times a day. It meant that, if he needed regr beast cards in the future, he would still need to catch those small beasts in real life.

    After getting familiar with the changes that were brought by leveling up the eyes of the ACG world, Zhou Yu eagerly arrived at theic studio and waited for the birth of the first original manga series.

 Chapter 80 New Manga Series

    <h4>Chapter 80 New Manga Series</h4>

    Unfortunately, the first Manga series of Mini Vige hadn¡¯t started. This made Zhou Yu very surprised because he saw, that the status of theic studio had been showing ¡°working¡± for the past twenty-four hours. And it also showed ¡°24 hours a chapter¡± notice as well. Then why hadn¡¯t it produced anything yet? Did the fast-handed Wang go on a strike on the first day?

    However, the fast-handed Wang said innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t gathered enough materials, how do you expect me to work?¡±

    ¡®Material? Dang! When do we have this setting?¡¯ Could it be that he was possessed by Togashi, or maybe it was just an excuse for ying mahjong?

    But then ording to the fast-handed Wang, the 10 filming lion beast cards he requested from him Yesterday, were used to collect materials. The ten filming lions were spread out and heading to different parts of the world to search for various scenic spots that were selected by the fast-handed Wang, as the new manga materials. Now that those lions hadn¡¯te back, he couldn¡¯t start his work.

    It was really troublesome. The cheap knock-offic studio didn¡¯t even have those requirements. It did not cost him anything. Unfortunately, it would soon disappear.

    There were different opinions on the Inte about the end of the hunter¡¯s doujin series. Some say that the Taoist had finally run out of his ideas. Nearly a year of continuously releasing chapters, the quality almost reached the highest level of the original series, even the original author had praised it several times, so the quality of the doujinshi was without a doubt extremely good. There was no need to mention about the releasing speed. It had alreadypletely destroyed the original hunter¡¯s releasing speed.

    However, an imitation was still an imitation after all. Whether it could build a perfect world or not, it would all depend on how good and how talented an artist was. The fans of the Taoist naturally believed that the Taoist had this ability, but before the original work came out, any statement would just be spections.

    Even Zhou Yu himself was suspicious of the fast-handed Wang. His drawing skill was certainly not a problem. After all, he was one of the best artists. The problemy in the genre of the Manga. After all, even if he had the most perfect drawing skills, if he suddenly went crazy and drew some BL manga series, how did you expect him to enjoy it.

    If that was really the case, then it was absolutely impossible to release it to the outside world, even if other people saying bad words about him. Fortunately, he was not working with anyic magazines or websites, otherwise, he would have trouble if he couldn¡¯t finish the work before the deadline.

    Unlike the animation base and the gamepany, theic studio didn¡¯t have a tier system. The quality of the work depended on the ability of the individual artist. If theic studio equipped with some items, it would certainly help as well. For example, the statue of amon manga artist, that he had just obtained, would be able to increase the drawing ability by 5 points.

    God bless. Hopefully, the fast-handed Wang did not have any strange interests.

    About three dayster, the small beasts that had been spread out, finally came back one after another, and after giving the film reels to the fast-handed Wang, they were freed again.

    When the materials were collected, the drawing finally started.

    ......

    It was already May, and the first phase of the Little Paradise amusement park ¨C the water park, was nearingpletion. At the moment, there were just some final decoration works needed to be done.

    There were two kinds of pools, the ordinary pool, and the wave pool. In the ordinary pool, there were some toys, such as Bumper Boats, and kid¡¯s hand paddle boats, which were basically for children¡¯s entertainment. What Zhou Yu concerned the most was the wave pool. Although the overall size was just like a standard swimming pool, Zhou Yu visited this pool the most often during the construction period.

    The wave pool was an indoor swimming pool. There were enough sound instion measures in the wave-making facilities to avoid noise. In the future, it would need regr maintenance by the professionals. If something goes wrong, Zhou Yu would also need to get someone over to fix it. Of course, it would definitely cost him a lot.

    On the side of the wave pool was a real beach. The sand was all white fine sea sand. It was specially purchased by Zhou Yu, to create a real sea environment for the third dragon prince.

    In the center of the beach, there was an area that was covered with hemisphere ss, which looked like a mini seaside resort with all kinds of mini objects, such as small beach sun umbres, small beach chair, small seaside restaurants, all kinds of seaside facilities wereplete, and most importantly, there was a small seaside vi.

    These were for The third dragon prince.

    The Third Dragon Prince had never been to a real sea, but he loved this ¡°high-quality fake¡± beach very much. Before it was evenplete, he already began to have fun inside. It was constantly saying that this ¡°sea¡± was much better than thest ¡°sea¡± he had stayed. There wasn¡¯t even a beach over there...

    This beach was obviously not favored by professionals. Not only was it useless, but it had also taken up too much space. It made the area that was originally allocated for the wave pool even smaller. However, Zhou Yu had never thought about making a profit from this wave pool at all. So although everyone was strongly against the decision of building a beach, he still insisted on building one.

    Just wait until the wave pool was officially opened, the carpenter beaver and others, who had never left Mini Luhua Vige in their lifetime, could alsoe here to experience the seaside views.

    ...................

    Finally, the fast-handed Wang was about to reveal his manga series. After getting the manga from theic studio, Zhou Yu had mixed feelings. He really wanted to see it. But he also did not dare to see it.

    ¡°Assassin¡±

    Seeing the name of theic book, Zhou Yu was half relieved. With such a name, it should not be some odd manga series. Checking the content carefully, it was a story of a righteous man, who still adhered to the conviction of assassins in the materialistic modern times, punishing bad guys in the dark.

    It was kind of like a superhero in the marvel universe, but it did not have any special superpowers, the main character only used his intelligence to carry out all kinds of incredible assassination tasks.

    It was a bit dark, but Zhou Yu liked it very much. In particr, all kinds of bizarre killing methods were very fascinating. Even if the targets had already known that they were being targeted, they still could not escape death, no matter how he tried to protect themselves.

    It was a manga series that demanded and consumed very much thinking and reasoning.

    The fast-handed Wang himself was a swordsman, fighting and assassination was his old line of work, so this part of the drawing was very detailed. The dialogue and the story plot had a little vor of Gulong¡¯s novels(1). The style of the drawing was very delicate and exquisite. There were often ink-sshing styled paintings, taking up an entire page. The readers of the manga would definitely be amazed by those paintings, although they might not know the true meaning behind the painting. Zhou Yu¡¯s first impression of this manga was that its ability to impress readers was very high.

    The drawing style and story plot were all fine. But at present, there was only one chapter, so it was not easy to draw a conclusion. After the main storyline was clearer, then he would decide whether to release it or not.

    The next day, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t wait to see the second chapter. However, clearly, it said that one chapter in 24 hours, but today, the fast-handed Wang was not working in theic studio. The reason was that he had drunk too much alcoholst night with the old drunkard. And now he was still in bed, and unable to work for at least three days.

    Damnit! These two alcoholics! Once they met each other, they would not stop talking to each other. Obviously, both of them were not the popr type of people in the pub. However, the old drunkard was familiar with the brewery. He had even sneaked into the brewery and stolen some alcohol secretly. Then both of them found a good spot to drink with each other. When they got excited, they even began to exchange fighting techniques.

    Seeing two drunk people were fighting each other, no one dared to stop them. Even the mouse Jack also did not dare to interrupt them immediately.

    It seemed like he would not be able to keep the legend of releasing one chapter a day every day.

 Chapter 81 Trial Opening

    <h4>Chapter 81 Trial Opening</h4>

    It was not easy to keep one of the best manga artists. Zhou Yu had to tolerate his weird tempers and odd interests. Anyway, the speed of releasing the chapters was rearranged to one chapter a week. If there was more, he would just save it, in case the next time when simr things happened.

    Recently, Zhou Yu was ying on the beach of the wave pool very often. Clearly, he was not a kid anymore, but everyone was still surprised that he seemed to be very addicted to ying sand. What other people did not know was that there was actually a group of mini people ying with him.

    Most of the decreation work had beenpleted, it looked a lot like a water park now. What was left was just to hire a management team. However, there was one problem. The water park would only be operated during the summer, after the season it could only be closed. Now that the amusement park had no other projects besides the water park. He could only recruit part-time workers.

    Recruiting people from the city? The people from the city were most likely not willing to work in a vige. Besides, it was just a temporary job. And the most important thing was that it would be too many troubles. He did not want to deal with that.

    So far, the official registration paper showed that there was only one employee ¨C the owner Zhou Yu in thepany. Without any opening n, everything waspleted quietly. It was so quiet, that people often wonder when the amusement park would open.

    Though there was no advertisement, quite a lot of people from several nearby viges had already heard about the amusement park. In particr, Wutong Vige ¨C a vige that had thrived because of the poprity of rural tourism. The people from Wutong Vige both loved and hate little paradise this amusement park.

    They loved it because there would be an additional entertainment project, which could attract more city people toe to the town. They hated it because they also did not understand why the amusement park was built in Luhua Vige, which was more than 30 minutes¡¯ ride away. It was more or less inconvenient. If it was built in Wutong Vige, with the delicious food and entertainment projectsbined, they would definitely be every sessful.

    Wutong Vige¡¯s tourist attractions had already be well-known. And almost all kinds of shops and restaurants were opened on both sides of the 100-meter street, that was leading to the city. It was also near the provincial city. People often drove to the vige to try the authentic green and fresh countryside food, from the city every night. It had already be a popr trend in the city. Some people were even more extreme, after the work, they even drove to the vige, and picked their own vegetables directly from the farnd, and then passed them to the restaurants, that they booked, to cook it for them.

    There was no main road from Wutong Vige to Luhua Vige, so it would be troublesome to drive between the two viges. Before the Little Paradise amusement park was built, the consultingpany also considered the road problems and tried to select a ce that was close to the main road, but still, it could notpletely solve the problem.

    For the amusement park to make money, road construction was necessary. Unfortunately, they met with Zhou Yu, who did not want to make money at all.

    It was truly an odd person. It made people constantly question the purpose of opening the Little Paradise this amusement park. Since the beginning of the year, it had been a half year. And It was said that the water park in the amusement park was alreadyplete. Moreover, the summer was near, but he still did not want to open the park?

    ¡®Open the park? Don¡¯t be silly, at least, wait till I¡¯ve had enough fun!¡¯

    Turning on the wave machine, waves gradually appeared in the swimming pool that was filled with water and hit the small sand beach one after another. This was a memorable first time of starting the machine, Whether the wave machine could work properly or not, there would be a few more days of tests, and when it met all the safety standards, then the water park would be opened.

    However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to rush for any opening celebrations. Because this summer, it could only be regarded as a trial opening. The real opening time was still unknown since he had not had enough fun.

    Of course, it would be too luxurious for a person to upy the water park alone. Zhou Yu thought that he should share it with some people.

    So the next day, he arrived at Luhua Primary School.

    Today, Mr. Hu weed a strange guest in the school. It was Zhou Yu, who had been nicknamed ¡°Boss Zhou¡± recently in the town. At such a young age, he was able to set up an amusement park, that had taken up a huge area ofnd. Although it was in a vige, it could still be regarded as a sessful person.

    ¡°Boss Zhou, shouldn¡¯t you be busy with the amusement park¡¯s work? What are you doing here in primary school? Don¡¯t tell me that you are trying to get customers from here?¡±

    Indeed, since it was an amusement park, children were naturally the main customers. With theing of the children¡¯s day, any smart businessmen would want to take this opportunity to work with schools to give children some special offers. However, Mr.Hu did not think Zhou Yu was this type of person. He was famous for beingzy, there was no way that he woulde to school in person to get customers. However, apart from this, Mr.Hu could not think of any other reason why he was here.

    Sure enough, the young man smiled shyly and took out something looked like an employee¡¯s ID from his bag. Mr. Hu took a look at it. It read ¡°Little Paradise Amusement Park Trial Opening Vistors¡± and there were also empty sections for photo and name.

    ¡°Trial Opening? Are you not going to officially open it? The summer vacation ising soon. If you miss it you will have to wait for another year.¡±

    Mr. Hu was somewhat confused about it. Other people would often rush to make money, but the young man in front of him didn¡¯t seem anything like them. The summer season wasing, it should be the hot season for the amusement park to open. But why a trial opening? Was he not worried that he was going to lose all the investment at all? Although it was understandable to give out visitor cards, since many children in the school knew this young man, and the young man also liked the children in the school.

    ¡°Sharpening your axe will not dy your job of chopping wood. So I am waiting for the right time to open the amusement park. There are six years in Luhua primary school, and since the final exam ising, I am thinking to reward the top ten students of each year the visitor¡¯s cards of the amusement park. All the fees in the park will be also exempted.¡±

    Sixty visitors, plus each visitor could bring one more person with them as well, so he should be able to gather enough feedback.

    Mr. Hu was surprised again. This was a big offer. And it was also a great way to encourage students to study harder. He believed that for those cards, the students¡¯ enthusiasm for learning would be much higher.

    ¡°Hahaha, Young brother Zhou is really enthusiastic about education. I¡¯ll go and consult with the principal first. Please wait here for a moment.¡±

    This was a good thing, the principle had no reason not to agree. Soon, the teachers of every ss were told to tell the children of their sses about this news. As long as they could get to the top ten of their years, they could y in the amusement park free of charge for the whole summer vacation, which was extremely attractive to children.

    Of course, the person who got the card must submit an experience diary after every visit to the park, which could also be considered as a kind of payment. Thinking about submitting dozens of experience diaries, those children definitely would have a hard time toplete them.

    Little Rat was constantly scratching his head at the moment. ¡®Ah!... Brother Yu is so evil. Why does he have to set the requirements so high? It is the top ten of the year! Does he not know that it will be very hard for those who often get average scores in the ss, like me? And there are only one and a half months left before the final exam. How am I going to improve my scores in such a short amount of time?¡±

    And there were quite many students, who were thinking exactly the same as little Rat.

 Chapter 82 Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 82 Cooperation</h4>

    Although brother Yu¡¯s amusement park hadn¡¯t opened, some naughty children had already sneaked in to see it. The water park was smaller than the water amusement parks in the city, but it had all the necessary equipment. However, it was not a problem for those kids. It was still very attractive to those kids.

    Water slides, bumping boats, water balloons, water guns... No matter from which point of view, it was still much better than the river in front of brother Yu¡¯s house.

    Before, everyone had been discussing whether Brother Yu would still go fishing every day, so they could swim in the river during the summer vacation. The naughty kids from the nearby viges would also oftene to swim in the river in the Luhua vige. Now that as soon as the news about the water park came out, everyone immediately had the same target.

    But there was one problem. Since it was an amusement park, there was always a fee.

    It was not the winter vacation now. They could not get lucky money. Although they did not know how much Brother Yu would charge them, the average cost of using swimming pools in the city was more than a dozen Chinese Yuan each time, and no matter how cheap the vige swimming pool was, it still wouldn¡¯t be free. And if it would not be free, then, most kids would not be able to go to the amusement park. No one would be able to save the New Year¡¯s lucky money to this day. It had either been confiscated by their parents or they had already spent it.

    So where could they get the money?

    Just when the students were having headaches for the entrance fee of the amusement park, an excellent opportunity fell upon them from the sky.

    At the ss meeting, the headteachers of each year announced that the students who scored the top ten of the year in their final exam, or the students who won the title of ¡°Merit Student¡±, would be qualified as the visitors of the water park project in Little Paradise amusement park.

    As soon as the headteachers announced it, the children instantly burst into cheers. This was the limited ticket for the amusement park. Although they needed to write some diaries, that would be the problem after getting the tickets. Now the question was, how to get to the top ten or be a ¡°Merit Student¡±.

    For the naughty kid like Little Rat, both of those two requirements were very difficult. But little rat had one advantage. It was that once he made up his mind, he would do all he could to achieve the goal. Although it was still one month and a half left, if he could spend all his time studying, he still had some chances.

    Let the countdown begin! Add Oil!(Note)

    For a while, the learning atmosphere of Luhua Primary School rose dramatically, and even those very naughty kids also had to pretend to study very hard, which made all the teachers very happy.

    To be honest, some teachers also wanted to get those free visitor cards as well. After all, they also had two months¡¯ summer vacations, if they got it, they could also enjoy the holiday atmosphere in the water park as well. It was said that there was also a real beach and a wave pool. It was very rare to see this kind of facility in a water park, even in the city.

    That young man was truly a rich man. He gave out nearly seventy visitor cards without even frowning his brows. And although the teachers of the school did not get any free cards, they also received a 50% discount offer. Since it was just a trial opening, the fee was not that expensive, to begin with. Now that they also received another 50% discount, even if they were going to the park every day, it would not cost them much.

    In return, Luhua Primary School also made great efforts to promote Little Paradise amusement park for Zhou Yu, and report his contribution to the town education department. Soon, Zhou Yu even received a few banners from the government.

    On those banners, they were filled withpliments and encouragement from the local government officials. Although those banners had little economic value, it was still good for the disy. They also found a reporter to report how Zhou Yu helped to increase the students¡¯ interests in the study. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care much about advertising this kind of thing, so he did not do it.

    Even Bailu Middle School in the town also heard about this news. Many local high school students finally found out, that there was a water park recently opened in their hometown. Many of them even went to Luhua vige to have a look personally.

    For Luhua Vige, this was a great thing. Seeing more and more peopleing to his vige, and hearing peopleplimenting the water park, the old vige chief was almostughing every day.

    ..................

    As the previous announcement mentioned, the hunter¡¯s Doujin series wasing to an end. Readers could even see the indications in the chapters already. Although readers were reluctant, they could not do anything. They could only hope that the Imprisoned Taoist could release his original series as soon as possible. So they would have something to read.

    And Today, the Imprisoned Taoist suddenly released the news that he had already started the original series ¡°Assassin¡±, but considering the difficulties drawing the original series, it would not be possible to release every day. It was going to be one chapter a week.

    For this statement, some rational readers expressed that it was eptable, while others, who were ustomed to daily release, began to shout abuse every day.

    But for Zhou Yu, whether they wanted to be followers or haters, it would not affect him much.

    Zhou Yu had also decided which website he wanted to work with. It was Penguin Manga. As usual, he told them the requirement that his identity could not be disclosed, and he would not participate in any kind of promotional activity. Penguin Manga also could not force him to do any interviews. And most importantly, they were not allowed to contact him if it was not necessary.

    All kinds of strange requirements made the people in Penguin Manga extremely confused. What was wrong with this manga artist named Zhou Yu? Was he a misanthrope? or He had a human phobia? Why did he strongly refuse to contact the outside world? Even the manuscript was fax only. And only after getting his consent could the people from the penguin Manga go to his home. Moreover, he did not want any editors to change anything on his manga.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the hunter Doujin series was indeed very good, as a new manga artist, he would have already been kicked out by them.

    The manuscript of Assassin, Liu Gongcai had also received it. Its world-setting was actually very close to the hunter. The difference was, that one was focused on physical capability, while the other was focused on using intelligence.

    ¡°Assassins with firmly held beliefs; killers, who kill for money; the thousands of years old resentment erupted in modern times.¡± This was the sentence at the beginning of the first chapter.

    The characters¡¯ designs were very impressive, the story narration was fine and smooth, the battle scenes were very tense and full of surprises, each step was like making a move on a chessboard, without waiting until the end, no one would know what the result would be.

    ¡®It is a great manga!¡¯

    ¡®A truly gifted artist!¡¯

    Those were the editorial board¡¯sments. No wonder he would be so arrogant to ask not to change anything on his series. If they really needed to find someone to be the editor of this series, they needed to find someone who was equally talented as this artist.

    Zhou Yu was by no means a Dragon Proud Sky(Note) . The truth of the matter was that even if they gave the advice, it would be useless. Theic studio would not change it at all. Instead, it would still continue to produce the manga series at its own pace. The fast-handed Wang himself was one of the best manga artists. Giving him some advice would be self-humiliating.

    After many discussions, Zhou Yu was very resolute and did not give in at all. He even said that if they did not agree, he would simply publish Assassin for free. Having such an artist, who did not take earning money seriously, but his works were so perfect, that Penguin Manga could only ept the conditionspletely and helplessly.

    After signing the contract, ¡°Assassin¡± officially joined in Penguin Manga.

    As soon as Zhou Yu joined them, he immediately received the benefits as the top author of the site. The website also organized a small conference for Assassin as the first step of advertising.

    The conference hall was very lively, but unfortunately, the mysterious ¡°Imprisoned Taoist¡± did not show up. Even a photo of him was not given. Whenever a reporter mentioned this question, the people from Penguin Manga wouldugh bitterly and avoid the topics. However, it made people wanted to know why even more.

    ¡®Is there really a person, who doesn¡¯t like to be famous in this world?¡¯

 Chapter 83: Itâ€™s time to open

    <h4>Chapter 83: It¡¯s time to open</h4>

    Although the Taoist insisted that he would not participate in any promotional activities, as long as it didn¡¯t require him to attend any activities in public, it was still possible to ask him to cooperate with some other tasks, such as releasing the Role-setting information book for this promotional conference, and making some cool single page posters, which would not be objected to by the fast-handed Wang. After all, it was his manga.

    Just those settings information and the single page posters, that were released at the press conference alone, were sufficient enough to demonstrate the great drawing skills of the fast-hand Wang, which was only higher than that of his peers. But one interesting thing was that the publisher of the manga was still the imprisoned Taoist. However, the author¡¯s name in the manga had been changed to ¡°the Fast-handed Wang¡±.

    ¡®Is this the real surname of the Taoist, or did they a secretly change to another artist?¡¯

    But no one really knew the answer, not even the penguin manga. Thinking about how Hunter¡¯s doujin series could be released so fast, someone proposed that the ¡°Taoist¡± should be a team, and the main artist for this manga should be the fast-handed king, that was why they used his name. Maybe the next manga would change to another artist.

    Having thought about this, it seemed quite reasonable. After all, one chapter a day was still a ridiculous speed. It was even faster than writing novels. So there was no way it was just one person doing it.

    Anyway, the promotional result of Assassin was quite good. At least, in the anime andicmunity, only a few people did not know that this series would be released in the near future. If its content was as wonderful as what it said in the conference, then a high-quality domestic Manga would undoubtedly be born.

    At the time when the promotional activities of Assassin were going very well, the Gaming Portal ¨C I¡¯m crazy Over Otaku, was also doing the promotional activities for the zombie game ¡°alive¡± by the ¡°Brothel Taoist¡±. Animations, Manga and games were a family, so it was very normal to see two different conferences to be held at the same ce and at the same time.

    Then it got very interesting.

    First of all, the names were very simr, an imprisoned Taoist, and a Brothel Taoist; secondly, the abilities were very simr, both were the new stars in their industries, and with their extraordinary abilities, they were rising very rapidly; finally, the styles were very simr, they all were unwilling to show their true identities and participate in the promotional activities. Thebination of these three simrities made people couldn¡¯t help but raise a question. ¡®Are these two Taoists from the same organization?¡¯

    Unfortunately, this question could not be formally answered by anyone. But there were various guesses by the people online. Then someone joking said, there was a Taoist drawing Manga, a Taoist making games, when would there be a Taoist making animation?

    In fact, there was a Taoist making animation. It was ¡°the Taoist that hits airnes¡± (AKA: the Taoist who masturbates). However, this Taoist apparently did not have enough ability to survive the heavenly tribtion. He had just uploaded one animation before he was reported and banned. Later on, he did not unlock the ount because he didn¡¯t want to go through all the troubles. So no one knew what happened to that Taoist now.

    Actually, Zhou Yu, who was worshiped by countless people was ying with sand at the moment.

    The sand on the small beach was processed by The shovel of Michngelo. Zhou Yu got this shovel through a lucky draw. It was a shovel that could give special effects to the sand of the beach, so the vigers of the ACG world could also y with the beach sand as well.

    This day when no one was around and the stress test of the wave machine was still ongoing. The people from Mimi Luhua Vige all gathered on the beach near the ¡°vast sea¡± for a beach party.

    Unexpectedly, the stonemason monkey was also very good at the sand sculpturing. The sand art and architecture it made were really fascinating.

    The chubby third dragon Prince was the half owner of this ce. But currently, he was using the surfboard, which was made by the carpenter beaver, to surf in ¡°the turbulent sea¡±. This was his dream, and it finally came true. It was a pity, that surfing required skills. Although the chubby third dragon Prince imed that he was a sea dragon, he was only a newbie who lived in a wave pool before. Therefore he still needed some time to master the surfing skill.

    So it wasmon to see this guy fell off the surfboard many times while screaming, and then to be washed to the beach by waves, or saved by Sir ck. However, there was no need to worry about his safety, because he was indeed a real sea creature, though he was not good at swimming. Therefore he wouldn¡¯t be drowned. Besides, there were no sharks in the swimming pool.

    Diandian didn¡¯t know how to swim. So it just found a quiet ce, made a sandpit and then enjoyed the afternoon sunshine quietly and elegantly.

    The only animals that could enter the indoor wave pool were Diandian and Sir ck. If other animals were let in, who knows how many ¡°mines¡± would beid on the beach.

    Although he didn¡¯t expect many customers, even if there was just one customer, they would only want to spend money here to have some fun. What if the customer found those stinky chicken poop in the sand, it would not be very good.

    Diandian and Sir ck were fine. After all, they had their own special toilets. And their noble pedigree prevented them from urinating and defecating anywhere except in the wild while they were on duty.

    A sandcastle was soonpleted by the stonemason monkey. It was about one man tall and it was very magnificent. Moreover, not only the outside appearance but also the interior was also very impressive, attracting all the mini vigers to go inside to visit.

    Unfortunately, it was still made of sand after all. Especially after the troublemaker ¨C the third dragon Prince, poking and touching the ces that were not supposed to be touched, the castle copsed instantly and buried all the mini vigers inside.

    Without Zhou Yu¡¯s help, the old dragon king saved everyone from the sand, as soon as the castle copsed. He transformed into his true dragon form and shook his body to cause winds to blow all the sand away. But the side effect was that the sand all over the ce, it was spinning and rising like a mini sand tornado.

    After the sand was blown to the air, it then began to fall like a sand storm.

    It seemed like, in the future, the vigers of Mini Luhua Vige could onlye here to y at night or when they were sure that nobody was there. Otherwise, Zhou Yu would have a lot of trouble.

    ...................

    Although Zhou Yu did not advertise his amusement park, when the signs were put out, those who had smelled business opportunities, naturally came to the vige to check out the ce. A water park was not a ce that only offered the ying facilities, but also a ce that provided food, drinks, and snacks. Some water parks even provided equipment for renting and selling shops as well.

    Originally people thought that the owner of the water park would open those shops himself, but after doing some research, it seemed like the owner had no intention to do any of those. Therefore, some people began to rmend themselves to the owner.

    Uncle Fu was the first person who talked to Zhou Yu. He wanted to invest in the Little Paradise amusement park for a long time. However, Zhou Yu, the boss of the amusement park really made people worried. After seeing Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t have the intention to provide any other services in the water park, uncle Fu sighed and said.

    ¡°Boy Yu, give me a booth when you decide to open the park. Just rent me two months during the summer vacation. If you agree, I¡¯ll go and get a shipment. You also need to order some as well. Who¡¯s the water park only offers ying facilities? Since you have built a wave pool, you need to use its advantages.¡±

    From a business point of view, Zhou Yu was aplete failure. Zhou Fu, who had been doing business for many years, could not help but want to point it out. If there was a shortage of funds, Zhou Yu could rent the booths out in the beginning and then wait until he had enough money, then he could do it himself.

    However, his painstaking effort was always ignored by Zhou Yu. Because Zhou Yu was not interested in making money at all.

    .......note............

    hits airnes is Chinese ng for masturbating

 Chapter 84 Uncle Fu Joined In

    <h4>Chapter 84 Uncle Fu Joined In</h4>

    Chapter 84 Uncle Fu Joined In

    In addition to Zhou Fu, some other businessmen, who also wanted to get some poprity during the summer vacation, also came to Zhou Yu¡¯s doorstep. It made Zhou Yu not know what to do. He had not even recruited people for his own water park yet, but those businessmen already came to seek for cooperation.

    If they wanted cooperation, to be honest, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t really mind. There were all kinds of vendors selling all kinds of snacks in the vige whenever there was a troupe in town. Without them, the fun of enjoying the performance of the troupe would be less by half, and so would the amusement park.

    Anyway, almost all the snack vendors around the vige hade to visit Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu¡¯s yard suddenly became bustling with people for a while.

    However, the quality of the goods that were sold by those vendors needed to be checked. He did not want to let some shady businessmen in to cause trouble for him. Luckily, reputation this kind of thing was very easy to be verified in a small ce like this.

    Lao Zhang¡¯s Ho Fun noodles from Xiaqiao vige, and Aunt Li¡¯s pastry from Shangbu vige were both rtively well-known. They both even had restaurants in Wutong Vige as well.

    Consulting with Zhou Fu and the old vige chief, he selected several local businesses to enrich the snack area of the water park. The cold drink area was assumed by Zhou Fu¡¯s supermarket. The variety and brands were certainly not as many as in the city, but for the ¡°business alliance¡± that was formed in a hurry, it was still not too bad.

    If Zhou Yu wanted to do it well, he must find some professionals. However, Zhou Yu was azy otaku. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give himself too much work.

    Looking at a group of really unprofessional vendors, Zhou Fu really wanted to say something. But he could only sigh when he saw that the owner of the amusement park didn¡¯t even have anyints.

    Such a good amusement park. It should be a high-end and elegant leisure ce. But when anyone entered Zhou Yu¡¯s park, there would be someone shouting ¡°PANCAKES!!! Delicious pancakes!!!¡± or ¡°Ho Fun noddles!!!¡± on both sides of the entrance, it felt like a market more than an amusement park. It was certainly not going to work out if they carried on like this. It would be a real waste to have such an amusement park. So Zhou Fu found Zhou Yu and decided to talk to him about this.

    ¡°I have never managed an amusement park before, but I have seen quite a few. But none of them was like this. The water park has been built, but there are no ns or whatsoever. Boy Yu can you be honest with me. This amusement park, do you want to do it properly or you simply just want to y around?¡±

    Zhou Fu¡¯s tone was somewhat heavy, mainly because the people from the vige really hoped that the amusement park would do well. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t seem to be concerned at all. He didn¡¯t even seem to want to open this amusement park to the public at all.

    But this question, Zhou Yu found it really difficult to answer. Saying he wanted to do it properly was a lie. But it wasn¡¯t justpletely for fun. He knew that it was his personality problem. He was like a snail. He wanted to do everything slowly, and only think about the problems when it appeared.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, I¡¯m not a business person. You should know that. The amusement park will certainly continue to stay open, it will just be a little bit slow.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find a good manager? Seriously, this is not those models you built before. You can¡¯t do it alone. Why did you invest so much money at once if you didn¡¯t know anything about business management and you didn¡¯t even want to hire a manager? If you let your father know about this, he will definitely whoop your ass.¡±

    Zhou Fu felt helpless. He knew Zhou Yu was a good boy, but he was definitely not suitable to be a businessman. If this situation continued, little paradise amusement park would definitely be operating at a loss. And by the time when there were not enough funds to support it from running, or people stoppeding to visit, then it would copse instantly.

    The vigers of the Luhua vige still hoped that little paradise could be sessful, so the young people in the vige would not need to go to the city to look for works. And Luhua vige would not just be a vige for old people.

    With the greenhouses alone, they could not keep young people in the vige at all. This was also one of the reasons why they looked forward to the future of the amusement park. But how could the park be operated in such a foolish way?

    Since it had already got to this point, Zhou Yu could only begin to tell uncle Fu the truth. If he could help Luhua Vige, he would do his best. However, he certainly didn¡¯t want to overmercialize the park. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between his park and Disnend. If it really became like that, he would rather stop doing everything and go back to his small yard.

    At first, his goal was to open a rural amusement park with the main focus on all types of farming activities. Water park, pirate ships, and rollercoasters or some other activities like those were just side projects. It would be great if there were some tourists. But if there were no tourists, it would just be a normal agricultural production organization.

    After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s exnation, Zhou Fu was constantly scratching his head. He didn¡¯t know what a rural amusement park should be like.

    But an ordinary amusement park definitely would not be able topete with the amusement parks in the city. After all, those park owners were much richer and they had better locations.

    After a while, Zhou Fu suddenly asked, ¡°Are you sure that the amusement park will continue to stay open?¡±

    Seeing Zhou Yu nodding his head, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°okay, then let me partner up with you. I¡¯ll find someone to manage it. And we will do it the way you said it, not like the amusement parks in the city.¡±

    Zhou Fu finally made up his mind. Originally, he also wanted to revitalize Luhua Vige as well. However, there used to be just him alone in the vige. Now that there was another person ¨C Zhou Yu. If he worked with him, he might really be able to make it work. Even if it didn¡¯t know out as he expected, at least, he tried to help the vige.

    Zhou Fu wanted to join, which was somewhat unexpected by Zhou Yu.

    Based on the economic strength alone, Uncle Fu was definitely superior to him, andparing the management skills, Uncle Fu was several times better. No matter how people looked at them, Uncle Fu looked more like a boss than Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, please stop pulling my legs. You are already busy enough with your supermarket. How do you have time to manage the amusement park?¡±

    If it was just one person, he didn¡¯t have much pressure. But if there was another person joining in. Then if it failed, it would cause a lot of trouble for other people.

    ¡°The supermarket is basically on track. Even if I am not there, it won¡¯t affect much. Besides, I¡¯m less than 40 years old. Some people even consider that this is the best time to start a business. Don¡¯t tell me that you are not weing me? Otherwise, why are you constantly finding excuses to decline me?¡±

    Zhou Yu shook his head in a hurry. If uncle Fu could join him, it was absolutely a good thing. However, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why uncle Fu wanted to help him to manage the amusement park. Even he himself had no confidence in this amusement park. Before, all he nned was to continue selling the games to keep the amusement park running. He did not really want to give uncle Fu so much troubled work.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I can see that you made this park just for fun. You spoiled kid. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere with any project developments. I will only make some suggestions and help out with the amusement park management. What do you think?¡±

    Since uncle Fu had already given in so much, there was no reason for Zhou Yu to decline it anymore. In the end, both of them discussed in detail about uncle Fu¡¯s initial investment fund and shares.

    The news of uncle Fu joining boy Yu¡¯s amusement park project spread fast in Luhua Vige the next day, and it immediately caused quite a stir in the vige.

    Before Zhou Yu lived in the vige, Zhou Fu had always been the great man in the vige. When ites to business, everyone would raise their thumbs, praising howpetent he was. Zhou Yu was also very good, but after all, no one knew about games, and all they knew was that making games would make a lot of money.

    Now that both rich men were working together. There was no way that little paradise would not be sessful.

    Everyone was thinking if Luhua Vige was really going to thrive like Wutong Vige now.

 TROO Chapter 85 It is finally opened

    <h4>TROO Chapter 85 It is finally opened</h4>

    Chapter 85 It is finally opened

    Luhua Vige was not poor, but still, only a small number of young people wanted to engage in agriculture. Yearning for big cities was human nature, of course, Zhou Yu was an exception.

    In those nearby viges and towns, only Wutong Vige had discovered a new way. But after they developed a service chain, other viges, that wanted to copy what they did, would not be able topete with them at all.

    Now that the rural amusement park, which was developed by Zhou Yu and managed by Zhou Fu seemed to be a new way, many other viges were waiting to see the result.

    After taking over the business, Zhou Fu immediatelyunched an operation to find suitable locations in the water park to set up temporary booths, and customized a number of uniforms in the city. After roughly making some adjustments, the originally unprofessional vendors looked much better now.

    This was all he could do for this year. By next year, it would definitely bepletely different.

    In Luhua Primary School, the atmosphere in this year¡¯s final exam was much tenser than before, after a month and a half of intensive learning, all the students were extremely nervous as if they were facing a powerful enemy. Especially the students in the sixth grade. This was theirst summer vacation in Luhua vige, whether they could go to brother Yu¡¯s amusement park for free or not, it would all depend on this exam.

    The results of the exam would naturally make some people happy and some people sad. Those, who were qualified to get visitor¡¯s cards, would cheer loudly. Those, who were not qualified, would have long sad faces. The saddest students would be those, who reached the 11th ce. Almost every one of them couldn¡¯t help but think that if they had worked harder, they would have probably been qualified now.

    Most of the merit students were among the top students, so there were many repetitions, but there were also exceptions. For example, although little Rat¡¯s results did not enter the top ten of the year, because he had a huge improvement in his grades, coupled with the good performance in this year¡¯s sportspetition, he was rewarded as a merit student. He was so happy that he even danced in the ssroom.

    Summer vacation wasing soon, and the temporary employees of the water park were also finally gathered together. All of them were local students. Working in the water park during the summer vacation, not only were they able to make money, but they were also able to visit the park for free. So it was a quite good job.

    Because there was only a water park in the amusement park at present, so there was no entrance fee for the amusement park. Everyone could get in. But there was no sceneries to be seen when people got in. There was just filled tnd everywhere. People couldn¡¯t even find a tree. If visitors didn¡¯t pay for the water park entrance fee, they would be blocked from entering the swimming pool, let alone the indoor wave pool.

    A line of stalls and wooden tables and chairs, that was hurriedly set up, formed a rest area where people could sit at will, but people would still have to pay for the food if they want to eat them.

    Fruit juice, ice creams and all kinds of cold drinks were children¡¯s favorites. There were also many local snacks. In normal times, the food and snacks in those stalls would not look very special. But when they were gathered together and disyed in a neat line, surprisingly, it gave people a feeling that they were very delicious.

    All vendors were uniformly dressed, it immediately gave people a sense of professionalism. Therefore when buying something to eat, they wouldn¡¯t be that worried.

    After a few days of hard work, Zhou Fu let out a sigh of relief, everything had been arranged properly. All it left now, was to see how many customers he could attract. However, he did not hold much hope for this, because the advertising work had not been done at all, and now it was already toote to do it. At most, it would attract people who lived nearby, it would not be possible to attract people who lived further than that.

    At the beginning of the summer vacation, Little Paradise amusement park was also officially opened.

    Because of Zhou Yu¡¯s strong objection, there was no opening ceremony. They just set off some firecrackers. At first, there was no one at all. After noon, people gradually appeared. But most of them were the students who held visitor cards and the people they brought in.

    Since it was a trial opening, it would naturally be operating at a loss. As long as someone showed up, that would be fine.

    Groups of children naturally came to the amusement park for fun. They collected free water guns, bumper boats or other water toys, took a hot bath in the washing area, and then jumped into the pool vigorously.

    The wave pool also had its first batch of customers, but strangely, the beach area was more popr with children. Gathering in twos and threes, many children were having fun ying the sand.

    Zhou Yu stayed at his old home all the time. The children had gone to the amusement park, it was much quieter in his yard now. The new houses in the park were still under construction, and there were construction sites everywhere inside the park. It was not suitable for living at the moment. After some time when the project waspleted, then he would consider moving in.

    In the evening,

    Zhou Fu came to Zhou Yu with a long face. It seemed that the selling situation was not satisfactory. He wanted to talk with Zhou Yu, but he didn¡¯t realize that it was time for the animated movies to be shown in the yard.

    The children came to see the movie on time, so he could only sit by the side and wait for the movie to end.

    ¡°I mean, it is the first day of the opening, and you are the boss. You are supposed to be there. But look at you. You are still ying movies here. Isn¡¯t it a bit too rxed?¡±

    Zhou Fu was seriously overwhelmed by Zhou Yu¡¯s unconcerned attitude. It was millions of investment, how could he be so rxed. Was he too confident or there was something wrong with his head?

    Generally, if any business owner acted like this, their business would be bound to fail. Although there were exceptions, Zhou Fu did not believe that such exceptions would ur in a person who lived in seclusion in a vige.

    ¡°But there is Uncle Fu? What¡¯s the need for me to appear?¡±

    Zhou Yu was telling the truth. The weather was getting hotter now, he began to wear his old beach trunks and T-shirt. Without careful observation, people would only think that he was an ordinary park visitor, not a boss. On the contrary, Zhou Fu was wearing a suit, and his shrewd demeanor of a sessful businessmanpletely destroyed Zhou Yu¡¯szy look.

    ¡°Stop smiling!... Sigh, the sells were not good. Apart from the student visitors you invited, there were only a hundred people who really spent money toe in and y. There were very few membership applications or summer discount card applications. After hearing all of this, are you still not nervous?¡±

    After saying that, he took a nce at Zhou Yu. But he didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any movement at all, and he was still packing the projector slowly.

    Helplessly, Zhou Fu continued, ¡°That¡¯s today¡¯s turnover. I am thinking if we can make use of the night time to generate some profit. What do you think about the pool party? Nowadays, don¡¯t all young people like to have birthday parties or something like that.¡±

    ¡°If there are parties in the evening, wouldn¡¯t it be too noisy for the vigers?¡±

    It would not be very good if the vigers¡¯ rest was affected by the pool party. So Zhou Yu¡¯s bottom line was, that the outdoor swimming pool could host parties, but it couldn¡¯t be too noisy and music couldn¡¯t be too loud, indoor wave pool would have no restrictions, because the sound instion inside was quite good. It would not cause trouble. They were all from the same vige, and he didn¡¯t want to cause troubles for other people.

    Zhou Fu quickly agreed and then left to arrange it.

    Apetent man would always be different. They would always act very fast to get things done. Unlike Zhou Yu thiszy worm, he had a lot of ideas but he rarely did anything. Basically, he was no different than a salted fish.

    The turnover of the water park was not satisfactory, but the snack stalls actually made a good profit. The Water park was like when there was a troupe performing in the vige. There were also some people didn¡¯t get into the water, but they more or less bought some snacks to eat. Not to mention that after children finished ying, they would often feel particrly hungry, coupled with the temptation of various snacks, they would always ask their parents to buy something.

    Of course, it was not a huge profit, after all, there weren¡¯t that many people. The summer vacation was only two months. For those vendors, it was just like having a troupe staying in town for two months. So they just wanted to take this opportunity and make as much money as they could.

    In short, the current situation was that the water park was operating at a loss, but it was gaining poprity, only the small vendors were making the actual profit.

 Chapter 86 See Little Niannian again

    <h4>Chapter 86 See Little Niannian again</h4>

    The water park had be a hot topic in Luhua Vige recently. Curious old vigers had been to the park and yed inside. Although it was very good, it was more like a ce for young people. So they usually brought their grandsons and granddaughters to y, and then they would have tea and chat with other old people in the rest area.

    A good amusement park soon became a ce for those old people to have a tea party. In fact, it was also true. In order to make the elderlies happy, Zhou Fu even prepared some mahjong, poker and other things in the rest area. All of a sudden, there was no one in the vige¡¯s senior activity center, everyone came here for leisure.

    Actually, it was cooler near the water. Therefore the water park was much better than the senior activity center.

    It was a hard job to take care of children, not to mention the seven or eight-year-old boys, which were even worse. Now that there was a water park, they could ¡°throw¡± them into the pool and then children could y for half a day, without making any trouble. There were also several lifeguards watching, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about anything.

    Most of the summer discount card applications were made by those elderly people. Plus from time to time Zhou Fu would get some local rich people to host birthday parties and graduation parties at night, the business situation improved rapidly.

    Uncle Fu was indeed a verypetent businessman.

    In terms of Zhou Yu, he still only asionally went to the water park to have some food there. Anything regarding the management such as hiring people and managing staff or other things, he didn¡¯t even bother to ask Zhou Fu about it. Some employees didn¡¯t even know that the man, who wore a pair of beach trunks all day, was the owner of the amusement park.

    Zhou Shuyu was the one that was the most surprised. Although she knew Zhou Yu was a hidden rich man very early, she didn¡¯t expect that when she came home again, this rich man even built an amusement park.

    Well well well, you would never be able to understand the rich man¡¯s world. So far away from the provincial capital, but he still wanted to build an amusement park? Would people reallye far away to visit this park? Could it be that thiszy fellow, who wanted to visit an amusement park, did not want to travel far to the city, so he built one himself?

    Zhou Shuyu would never know that this ridiculous idea was actually the closest to the real answer.

    After buying a ticket, she went into the indoor wave pool to experience it. Then she saw the young man, who was wearing beach trunks, ying with a group of naughty kids. Dexterously, he even made a lifelike Sphinx. It made a bunch of little children extremely envied of his skill.

    He was still the same as one year ago. Totally like a big kid.

    ¡°Hey, big boss, do you still remember me?¡±

    She approached him and greeted him. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would really have a ¡°who are you?¡± look on his face. It was so embarrassing that it was even worse than the first time she met him. He really did not change much.

    Actually, the girl that Zhou Yu saw through the eyes of The ACG World had changed her hairstyle. It made her look like apletely different person. Although she was still the same person one year ago, she was no longer wearing a school uniform. Instead, she was wearing fashionable girl¡¯s clothes. If anyone was still able to recognize her this way, then it must be a true lover.

    Lowering his head to check the person again. Zhou Yu finally recognized the person.

    ¡°Oh, it is you Shuyu. Well well well... Look at you... so fashionable and different. I almost could not recognize you.¡±

    In fact, Zhou Yu could not remember much about Zhou Shuyu¡¯s appearance, but her obsession with making money still left quite an impression in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. He still remembered that she had helped him to sell some models, which slightly improved his living conditions.

    ¡®Hmmm... too bad it is not a swimsuit.¡¯

    After all, the vige was not as open-minded as the city, and it was not a real beach. To enjoy the real views of the beach, it would probably still need to wait for a while.

    They then talked for a while, but because there were nomon topics, Zhou Yu was basically only listening to her talking during the entire conversation. After all, Zhou Yu had been out of society for too long, and he was not familiar with many things that were currently very popr among young people.

    Secretly, he took a sneak peek at Zhou Shuyu¡¯s Otaku Power. Originally he thought since she liked to make movies, her Otaku Power might be very high, But unexpectedly, it was only 0.8. She was clearly a Real-lifer (AKA: A person with a rich and satisfying offline life). Even Little Rat¡¯s Otaku Power had increased to 1 because of his constant influence.

    Moreover, there was additional information after that: ¡°directing ability low and medium potential¡±

    ¡°Pfff....¡± Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of fruit juice.

    ¡®Er... I mean... younger sister, your future is not very bright. If you have ¡°low ability and high potential¡±, you still have a chance to improve. But with these stats, it is really hopeless. Even if you studied very hard to learn all the directing knowledge. I don¡¯t think it would help.¡¯

    However, he did not dare to say this. Although Zhou Yu had low EQ, he still would not say, ¡°Hey, your ability is too weak, you¡¯d better change your major quickly.¡± to a girl right in front of her face.

    Besides, in this world, it did not just depend on one¡¯s ability. Maybe with her luck, her dream might reallye true one day.

    One¡¯s life goal does not necessarily have to be climbing up an unattainable peak. Standing at the foot of the mountain, watching the mist and rain, covering the top of the mountain, is not bad either.

    In the end, Zhou Yu did not say it directly but ask obscurely whether she nned to stay in the directorial circle after graduation.

    Fortunately, this girl seemed to have a little self-awareness. After stretching her body, she said that it would not be that easy. It was way toomon to have graduates working in the field that was not their majors. As long as she had a psychological preparation, and regarded filming as an interest, she would be alright.

    After sending away Zhou Shuyu, Zhou Yu was more curious about his own abilities. Why there was no ability and potential predictions when he looked at other people? So far, the only one he could see was Zhou Shuyu. The others were only showing the power points and personal information.

    If he could see everyone¡¯s abilities and potentials, then it would be very awesome. At least, he would be a great teacher since he would be able to fully understand which career was the best for every child. Even if he could not be a teacher, he could still be a fortune teller to guide people.

    However, no matter how he tried to find out, he still could not find anything. Even the old dragon king and other vigers of the ACG world also did not understand this ability, so they also could not answer Zhou Yu.

    Anyway, there was no point to study something that he did not understand. That was just too boring.

    After taking a bath, he went back home. Then in the old yard, he saw a familiar airship parking in the small vige of the flower greenhouse.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this the special airship of Beidou managementpany?¡¯

    Going into the greenhouse to have a close look, sure enough, it was indeed that group of people, and naturally, Little Niannian also came back. After seeing Zhou Yu, he flew over with tears while shouting father. Although it was awkward, he could only try to console him a little. It was not easy for the little fellow to fight for his future outside alone for so long.

    Anyway, it was time to reward Little Niannian for his hard work.

    After Zhou Yu¡¯s parents left, finally no one would torture the small vegetable field. And all kinds of vegetables were ready to be picked at the moment. Asking Uncle Guan Er to cut off all the vegetables that they could eat, he stir-fried them into a few dishes and served them to Little Niannian and other people from the Beidoupany.

    They were eating while talking, Xia Huan, the Executive Producer of Beidou, told him that he was here to seek help from him this time again. Beidou took a breath of relief after thest TV Drama went viral slightly. But recently they had encountered some trouble again. It turned out that, there was a rivalpany called Nandou, which was desperately trying to destroy Beidou. The rivalpany was a big five-starpany, so they were struggling topete with them.

    It took them a lot of effort to finally obtain an A-rated movie script, which was a very rate script, but they noticed that they were running out of the money. Then they thought of Zhou Yu.

    *Facepalm*

    Zhou Yu waspletely speechless. Not only did this Xia Huan took over apany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. He even had a problem with the big boss in the relevant industry. This was clearly a text-book face-pping trope in the modern genre novels.

    ording to the standard plot development of such stories, Xia Huan would eventually defeat Nandou, revitalize Beidou, and became the big boss of the entertainment industry and then had a harem that had countless beauties.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that he was still in a start-up period.

    Nevertheless, if Zhou Yu could not be a protagonist of such stories, then he did not mind to be the secret grandpa or old masters in those stories, to help the protagonist.

 Chapter 87 Fruit Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 87 Fruit Pirates</h4>

    Xia Huan¡¯s so-called A-rated script was an adventure story about pirates. After reading it thoroughly, it felt like Pirates of the Caribbean, which was full of fantasy.

    It truly deserved to be called an A-rated script. It was much more vivid and wonderful than those movies that were produced by Zhou Yu, which were automatically adapted from some short stories.

    The characters had distinct personalities, the progress of the plots and the pace of the story were far beyond any scripts that were automatically generated.

    Zhou Yu had also written some novels from time to time. So he still had some abilities to tell if it was good or not. Unfortunately, his own animation base did not have the ability to produce such a good script, and this could not be changed even if it was upgraded. Unless he could find his own scriptwriter.

    Unfortunately, the probability was too low, so far he had not seen any signs of scriptwriter yet. Even the animation director, he also had to nt it.

    Speaking of animation directors, there was Yang Kuai at home, and this cooperation was a good opportunity for two brothers to work together. However, Xia Huan had already hired a director himself. And it seemed to be extremely good.

    Ling Daoran, a legendary animation director, all basic attributes were full. Special effect ¡°Legendary Editing¡±. Even after the shooting, he could modify the ws of the film ording to his own will. He, who was a perfection paranoiac, would fall into the curse of endless re-editing his own work from time to time. Once that happened, the only way to save him was to drink ¡°Forgetting Potion¡±

    All stats were full, and even with a special effect. Although there was a strange defect, it still seemed to be profitable if it only cost one bottle of forgetting potion to produce one movie. Although he did not know how much this strange potion was.

    Not bad for the future protagonist. Having such a powerful follower, he would definitely be able to dominate the entertainment industry.

    Zhou Yu waspletely astonished by those stats. It made his mouth water when he just looked at it. Comparing to him, Yang Kuai¡¯s stats were very sad.

    ¡®Why Yang Kuai did not have those stats...¡¯

    ¡°A good script plus a good director, although the actors are not the best actors, it is more than enough to make a B-rated movie, The sess of Beidou all depends on this movie. However, the hateful Nandou put obstacles in our way and forced all the investors to withdraw their investment. It caused us to run out of the money in the middle of shooting, so we can only ask Mr. Zhou for help.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s words were full of helplessness. If he had other ways, he would not havee here to seek help from Zhou Yu. Since he also felt embarrassed to ask help from Zhou Yu many times. Moreover, that hateful Nandou had already put the words out that they wanted to destroy Beidou. It scared away many potential investors as well.

    The film festival would arrive soon. If Beidou could bring Fruit Pirates to this grand event, then they would be able to give them a very heavy p on their faces.

    Zhou Yu was once again amazed by his luck. Xia Huan was truly a protagonist. The wave pool was justpleted no long ago. And it just happened that it could be used to shoot sea scenes of the movie.

    Not only could it help Little Niannian, but he would also be able to get Moe Coins. So of course, Zhou Yu would not refuse it.

    Giving the beaver and the monkey the specific requirements of the filming set, they would build the parts of the filming base as quickly as possible, and then it would be assembled by Zhou Yu as usual.

    This was a movie with a strong Western Fantasy vor, so the setting was very medieval Western-style, especially the beaver¡¯s design of the delicate wooden ships. They could be directly sold as disy models. Although those pirate ships and naval warships were no match for the majesty of the aircraft carrier model, medieval ships also had their unique charm. After filming, they could also be used in the water park as decorations.

    The first scenes that they filmed were thend scenes. And because most of the children were in the water park, so nobody noticed that there were some more strange buildings in the yard of brother Yu.

    Zhou Yu liked to watch small people making films a lot. It was much more interesting than the movies on the screen. Ling Daoran apparently had better control of the whole filing crew than Yang Kuai. Under hismand, the crew was working orderly and efficiently. Even though little Niannian¡¯s acting was not very good, under the buff of the legendary director, he was actually doing okay. Of course, the director himself was not very satisfied.

    A perfection paranoiac would demand perfection in every shot. Sometimes some scenes needed to be repeated several times. There was once, a scene was repeated several times, and then Zhou Yu saw a red angry face emoji suddenly popped up from Ling Daoran¡¯s head. Seeing this situation, the assistant on one side quickly rushed towards him.

    Then a bottle of yellow medicine in his hand was hurriedly poured into Ling Daoran¡¯s mouth.

    It turned out that paranoia would not only ur in post-processing of the film but would also ur from time to time during the filming.

    s, it was not easy to keep a legendary director. If it was unlucky, who knows how many forgetting potions he would need to drink.

    Zhou Yu was also quite disappointed with Yang Kuai. At first, when Yang Kuai heard Xia Huan saying that they would not use him, he was very angry. But when he saw Ling Daoran¡¯s legendary director aura, he instantly knelt before him.

    Running back and forth, and getting everything Ling Daoran needed, he was extremely attentive. In the end, he even jumped in cheers when he got the role of a director assistant.

    However, two dayster, Zhou Yu was surprised to discover that Yang Kuai¡¯s basic stats were increased a little. It was probably acquired by following the legendary director and learning from him.

    Well, that was an unexpected gain.

    The shooting went smoothly. By the end of the shooting thend scenes, 80% of the film werepleted, leaving behind some sea battle scenes. However, when Xia Huan was looking forward to pping Nandou¡¯s face fiercely at the film festival, something unexpected happened.

    One day, all the cameramen in the film crew suddenly disappeared and could not be found anywhere.

    When Zhou Yu got up, he saw Xia Huan pointed his middle finger at the sky and shouted angrily, ¡°Damn you Nandou, shameless asshole! You even used the Stop Filming Card on me!¡±

    Looking up, no one knows when there was a big word ¡°Stop¡± appearing in mid-air. It was probably the Stop Filming Card that Xia Huan was talking about.

    It turned out that after seeing the shooting was going so well, the spy from Nandou secretly used the Stop Filming Card to trap all the cameramen inside a restricted zone, which would not release all the cameramen after a certain period of time time. So they would be able to dy the shooting schedule of Fruit Pirates.

    The business battle of the ACG world was really interesting.

    Now that Beidou had no money to invite additional cameramen, and they were also running out of the time. Realizing that they would not be able toplete the film before the film festival, all the Beidou staff were extremely upset. Even Xia Huan, the executive producer also felt gloomy.

    ¡®Sigh, they have won. The Fruit Pirates project is now officially canceled. But everyone, this is not the end. I promise that I¡¯ll return the humiliation 100 times more back to them very soon!¡±

    Xia Huan made a summary and was ready to take the film crew back to thepany, but Zhou Yu stopped him.

    ¡®It is hard for my Little Niannian to get a protagonist role, how can you quit like that? Hell no, I¡¯m not agreeing to that!¡¯ Besides, it cost Moe Coins to design and construct those sceneries. He needed to get some money back at least.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, I really have no other choice. If I do, I wouldn¡¯t have given it up.¡±

    Xia Huan was helpless, but Zhou Yu shook his head and took something out of his storage room.

    Cross-Dimension Camera.

 Chapter 88 Cross-Dimension Camera

    <h4>Chapter 88 Cross-Dimension Camera</h4>

    The so-called cross-dimension camera, on the surface, looked the same as a normal camera, but when you yed the video that was taken by it on theputer, it would only show the animated sceneries, and it was the special 3D version. It was just like those Hollywood blockbusters, you know it was animated sceneries, but it looked very realistic.

    Those invisible mini Vigers, as well as those small beasts that normally people would not be able to see, would be shown in the video that was taken by this camera. However, there was a problem. This cross-dimension camera could recognize its owner. So only Zhou Yu could use it. If other people used it, it would only work like a normal camera.

    The cross-dimension camera, which was called ¡°Truth¡±, was exchanged from the Dragon prince¡¯s Treasure Bowl, but it was kept in the storage room, so it had not been used much. The main reason was that Zhou Yu did not know the purpose of this camera. After all, he could use sses to see the ACG world, and there was no need to document it.

    Show it to other people? Don¡¯t be silly. That was equivalent to telling other people about his ability.

    Unexpectedly, he was finally able to use it now.

    Using Zhou Yu as a cameraman to shoot the sea scenes. The movie should be able toplete before the film festival. Although Zhou Yu¡¯s filming skill was not very good, there was Ling Daoran¡¯s special skill ¨C ¡°Legendary Editing¡±. As long as it was not a big problem, it could be corrected.

    Anyway, no matter how bad it was, it was better than canceling the entire project.

    Naturally, Xia Huan also understood this. So without any dy, he immediately agreed to hire Zhou Yu as a temporary cameraman.

    ¡®Muhahahaha...¡¯ Zhou Yu was a little excited that he was able to take part in shooting a movie in person.

    The water park¡¯s wave pool was temporarily requisitioned. Little Rat, and his friends were surprised to see brother Yu brought over many strange but exquisite wooden ships and a camera, which seemed like he wanted to film something. So they surrounded him curiously.

    Brother Yu knew how to build ships. It was already known to the people in all viges around Luhua vige. The huge aircraft carrier was now a scenic spot, and all the people, who had seen it, was very impressed by it. Although these ships were a little smaller, they were still very good as usual. Looking at the sails, cables, and rudders on the ships, it would be worth at least hundreds of Chinese Yuan.

    Zhou Fu was very happy and thought that the little boss had finally figured out that he should build a special gift store to sell tho exquisite models. In fact, the financial situations of those children, who had returned to Luhua vige for the summer vacation were not bad at all. Two or three hundred Yuan for one model ship, was still affordable to them. Moreover, every penny they spent on those model ships was worth it. After all, the quality of those ships was much better than those of cities.

    ¡°Boy Yu, very good, very good! These models are so beautiful! And it is very suitable to be sold in the water park. It will definitely sell well. I want to take your aircraft carrier as the disy of the gift shop for a long time, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t let me take it.¡±

    Zhou Fu¡¯s business vision was not bad. Using the aircraft carrier as a disy, coupled with these exquisite models, making profit was just a matter of minutes. Boy Yu had such a wonderful skill. He could just make money from home. It made him admire him slightly. Unfortunately, he guessed wrong.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Uncle Fu? These are props for making a movie.¡±

    Zhou Fu was dazed for a second as soon as he heard it. ¡®What movie?¡¯ Theunching ceremony of the aircraft carrier they made before was quite interesting. Was he going to make a simr one again?

    Little Rat and his friends already wanted to y with those models, mainly because the models were too beautiful, and each ship had its own characteristics, making people unable to move their eyes away from them. As soon as they heard that brother Yu wanted to make a movie, they immediately gathered around and signed up to be actors.

    Unfortunately, he already had actors. But it was still okay to help. Ships¡¯ movements needed to be controlled by people, and there was no need to worry about filming the real people in, since Ling Daoran could edit them out.

    Perhaps this was the real purpose of the cross-dimension camera.

    Hearing that it was not something to do with the park, Zhou Fu was slightly disappointed. But then he thought about it again. It was actually not bad either.

    Boy Yu¡¯s animated movies were really good. He had also seen some of them. If the movie was good, then he could use it as an advertising video. Besides, boy Yu always did things on the spur of the moment. Last time, he even built a beautiful Luhua Middle School.

    In the end, he still sold it. So, those models would eventually end up in the gift shop. With this in mind, Zhou Fu was not that worried. Instead, he curiously watched the big boy making a movie with a bunch of little naughty kids.

    This was probably the first film in human history that was co-produced by the ACG world and the real world. So it had an extraordinary historical significance. Of course, it was not those live-action movies that were adopted from animations. Those movies were terrible.

    Unfortunately, except Zhou Yu, no one else from the real world would ever know about this.

    Ling Daoran and Yang Kuai sat on top of Zhou Yu¡¯s head and instructed the little actors on board to get ready. Zhou Yu needed to arrange the children to move the ships in their hands ording to the script, and pay attention to the camera in his hands.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Ling Daoran ordered the filming to begin. Most of the scenes on the sea were battle scenes. It was very normal to see all kinds of cannon firing, and people shouting battle cries. The scenes were very intense. However, in the eyes of reality. It was calm and peaceful. It was truly a strange feeling.

    Those kids were holding the ships, moving slowly under Zhou Yu¡¯smands and doing various actions, and asionally colliding the ships with each other. Every ship had some small wooden barrels, which would inevitably roll back and forth or even fall out after collision, so children dared not hit each other too hard.

    However, Zhou Yu¡¯s instructions were: ¡°Hit harder! It doesn¡¯t matter if it will be broken!¡±

    Zhou Fu¡¯s eyelids were constantly twitching when he heard it. How many models would be damaged in this movie?

    ¡®Ah... You spoiled kid! Such good stuff, and you want to destroy them?¡¯

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t change his instructions, and those children still obediently followed it. In one day, at least three of them turned into debris, and more than a dozen of them were all damaged, so they couldn¡¯t be sold as merchandise.

    In other words, at least a few thousand Chinese Yuan had been wasted on the first day of the filming.

    Zhou Fu was so distressed to see the ships were deliberately destroyed. Unable to bear seeing it any longer, he decided to go to the construction site.

    However, the frantic destruction of ships continued, this time was even more ruthlessly. The ships were blown up!

    In this scene, the protagonist¡¯s pirate ship was besieged by the navy, and thest cannon fire shot through the hall of the ship, breaking the ship into two parts. And then the ship was sunk to the bottom of the sea. In order to show this scene, Zhou Yu decided to sink the ship with a big firecracker.

    cing it inside the ship and then connecting the fuse, this kind of firecracker was definitely big and powerful enough to destroy the ship in one go. But after all, settings this kind of firecracker was rtively dangerous, so all the children were asked to stay far away, and all the work was done by Zhou Yu alone.

    Fixing the camera position, aiming it at the pirate ship, then he swam to the ship to connect the fuse. With a loud bang, the wooden ship was blown into pieces, and the children standing in the distance apuded in excitement.

    ¡°No good, no good. The explosive was too powerful. It blew the ship into pieces. The effect of the video was terrible! Retake this scene!¡±

    Ling Daoran checked the video and demanded to retake the scene unsatisfactorily.

    Oh well, changing to a smaller firecracker. And let¡¯s do it again.

 Chapter 89 Pyromaniac

    <h4>Chapter 89 Pyromaniac</h4>

    What is a big production? This is a big production. Destroying so many ships without any hesitation, and if the scene was not satisfied, Zhou Yu even needed to destroy some more. In order to shoot this scene, he had already destroyed ten identical pirate ships. So who dared to say that this was not a big production?

    At least those kids were extremely surprised. But they all still admired the ¡°squandering¡± action of brother Yu.

    The one that was also surprised was Zhou Shuyu. Hearing that the rich man Zhou Yu was making a movie, she also came over to have a look. Although she didn¡¯t have any talent, it was still her major. However, just when she arrived, she saw Zhou Yu was blowing up ships frantically.

    ¡®This... how much does he want to blow up?!¡¯

    What Zhou Shuyu felt was exactly what Zhou Fu felt at this moment. Whenever he heard a bang, a few hundred Chinese Yuan would be gone. This shit was too expensive. But then when ites to shooting the other scenes, Zhou Shuyu was quite surprised that this rich man was actually quite good, he didn¡¯t look like an amateur at all.

    This was actually normal, although Zhou Yu himself did not have any filming experience, the one who instructed him was a legendary director. He just needed to follow his instructions closely. However, in Zhou Shuyu¡¯s eyes, he was even better than her who took the directing course as her major.

    Unwilling to admit that, she also went home and took out a camera. When Zhou Yu was filming the movie, she was taking the behind-the-scenes video.

    A video named ¡°The animated movie ¨C Fruit Pirates production behind the scenes footage¡± soon began to be shared by the people online. And it slowly became popr. The reason why it got popr was not that the movie was very good. Since in the video, there weren¡¯t any animated scenes. What made it popr was the frantic behavior of the cameraman.

    Thest scene of the sea battle, was the grand final battle. Dozens of medieval ships were put in the wave pool all together. All the students who had free visitor cards and who also knew how to swim all came to help. Each one of them was responsible for one ship¡¯s movements, therefore, it looked magnificent and impressive.

    Seeing this, many people find the video very familiar. After all, many people had seen the video of the aircraft carrierunching ceremony. So when they saw so many ship models with so many kids, they immediately thought of Luhua vige. As they checked closely, sure enough, there were some kids from thest video, also in this video as well.

    The behind-the-scenes video was filled with the fun and the joy of childlike innocence. It was quite interesting to see a strange young man instructing kids to control the medieval ships to form all kinds of formations, stimting medieval naval offense and defense battles. Someizens who had studied the medieval naval battles alsoplimented the strange young man, because hismand was in line with the real naval battle, which could be said to have a fairly high degree of reproducing the scenes of the real medieval sea battle.

    Then, it was the close-up shots of every ship. Every ship was ridiculously delicate and absurdly attention to detail. It made those people, who loved to collect medieval ship models, drooling over the screen.

    ¡°Holy shit, this ship model is perfect. Where can I buy it!?¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. Remember the aircraft carrier? They don¡¯t sell it. Probably this time is also the same. But to be honest, what an impressive view!¡±

    Talented people would always be envied and hated by other people. Those ship model enthusiasts almost wanted to get into the video to touch those ships personally. However, they werepleted stunned by the next scene.

    Burning ships!

    This scene happened in a naval military port. In addition to the fascinating naval port model that was produced on-site, rows of neatly ced warships also made people green with envy. What a perfect model making ability, if they could also do it, they would not be bored even if they were making those models every day.

    However, many people¡¯s hearts were shattered in that scene.

    Shockingly, that young man named Zhou Yu began to brush the ship with oils. Perhaps, he was not happy with the cooking oil, he was brushing it while saying that it was a shame that he couldn¡¯t get gasoline, so he could only use this as the elerant.

    Hearing the word elerant, everyone waspletely confused. ¡®What!? elerant!? Don¡¯t tell me you are going to burn those ships!?¡¯

    The voice of the person who took the behind-the-scenes footage was a female, and she also asked in a concerned manner, ¡°Are you really going to burn them? Can you not use special effects to edit the video? It would be a shame if you burn all those beautiful ships!¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s answer was even more shocking, ¡°I can still make more if those ships were destroyed. Besides, I have already destroyed a dozen of them already. It is a sacrifice that is necessary for art. It is for a good cause.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you even destroyed a dozen already!?¡±

    Then the camera was panned to a pile of debris on the side. Over there, indeed piled up many pieces of destroyed ship models. It almost formed a small debris mountain.

    It was at this moment, the bulletments suddenly flooded the screen.

    ¡°Brother Richman, please leave those ships alone. At least, leave just one ship for me. I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, my Ship Of The Line! Damn you! You maniac!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Can someone please call the fire department! Ships are dying!¡±

    ¡°Amen, when I am dead, I wish someone could burn a pile of Fleet girls (ÅžÄï kanmusu) for me!¡±

    Countless bulletments directly made the video be the most popr video of the day. It made even more people see the video. Many people were shocked that someone would want to burn so many fleet girls. Even the leader of the FFF Inquisition also didn¡¯t dare to be as rampant as this.

    Of course, some people also doubted that the man would really do it. Maybe he was just bluffing. There were so many ships, it would at least be worth around ten thousand Chinese Yuan, and that naval port model, it would definitely not be cheap either. There was no way any sensible person would do it.

    Therefore people kept watching the video.

    They then saw the strange young man was holding a camera, and only taking some close shots of the naval port. After going around for a few times, he simply left.

    ¡°Okay, little Rat, the following scenes are very dangerous. Please keep your distance and don¡¯t get near it.¡±

    Those, who were just relieved, were startled by the young man¡¯s words again. Then they saw that the young man really took out a small torch that was wrapped in oily cotton cloth, lit it up and then threw it at the ships.

    However, it was not gasoline after all. It didn¡¯t light the ships up instantly. Only after a while did the fire began to spread out. Then the young man kept lighting up some oily cotton cloth balls and throwing them towards the ships, until it became a sea of fire.

    ¡°Brother you have my respect. This poor one will never understand the rich man¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Observe! The rise of FFF Inquisition!¡±

    ¡°yer: God Of Fire has entered the game!¡±

    ¡°One ship has been in!¡±

    ¡°Two ships have been in!¡±

    ¡°Three ships have been in!¡±

    ....

    ¡°Unstoppable!¡±

    The fire was fierce, but the young man was still filming very professionally, even if he was sweating and a tiny part of his hair was burned by the fire, he still did not move back, but continue to shoot at close range.

    Seeing the beautiful ships and the port were devoured by the sea of fire, and after the bulletments exploded for a while, the audience finally began to think of the name of the video more carefully ¨C ¡°The animated movie ¨C Fruit Pirates production behind-the-scenes footage¡±. So the young man was making a movie?

    Spending so much money just for a few scenes? But why there was just one cameraman? Was this a personal project or apany¡¯s product. Why hadn¡¯t they heard of it before?

    Very interesting!

 Chapter 90 Turning Garbage Into Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 90 Turning Garbage Into Treasures</h4>

    Zhou Yu knew that Zhou Shuyu was making the behind-the-scenes footage. But he didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he let her shoot anything at will. After all, the camera she used was not a cross-dimension camera, she wouldn¡¯t be able to discover that many tiny people were making a movie in front of her. However, he still didn¡¯t expect that the video of him burning ships still went viral on the inte.

    Zhou Fu¡¯s distress couldn¡¯t be described in words. In order to make a strange movie, the ship models that were worth tens and thousands of Chinese Yuan, had been destroyed.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the specific cost, seeing tens of thousands of Chinese Yuan disappeared like that, he who was also rich, still felt heartache.

    ¡°Oh my god, how long are you going to shoot this movie?!¡±

    Having been in the business field for so long, this was probably the most regrettable investment that Zhou Fu had ever made. Having a partner who did not follow themon sense, the future of their park was really unpredictable.

    Fortunately, after burning the ships, the shooting was finally over. But it still left with only a pile of broken ships, making people sighed with disappointment.

    However, another partner ¨C Xia Huan was very satisfied. Although Zhou Yu¡¯s shooting skill couldn¡¯tplete with the professional cameramen, the movie was able to bepleted before the film festival. It was still a great thing.

    This time, they could finally p Nandou¡¯s face. And everyone was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Brother Zhou, thank you very much for your help. In the future, if you need anything from this brother, please do not hesitate to say it!¡±

    Xia Huan was very grateful for what Zhou Yu did. If it hadn¡¯t been for Zhou Yu¡¯s help, Beidou would have probably been still struggling to survive now, let alone having a chance to p Nandou¡¯s face. But Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t do it for free. The rewards of Moe Coins was the secondary, the main thing was that with little Niannian¡¯s stats, he was able to get a protagonist role of such a movie, it was already worth it.

    However, after watching so many days of shooting, it was obvious that the supporting actor¡¯s scenes were also very interesting. It could even be considered that there was a second protagonist in this movie.

    It could be seen that the peak of Little Niannian¡¯s acting career was probably in this movie. After all, the stats of little Niannian was limited, and Xia Huan must also consider the future of thepany, so he should start raising the second leading actor who had better stats than little Niannian.

    ¡®I can only help Little Niannian to this extent.¡± Zhou Yu thought while waving his hands to say goodbye to little Niannian, Xia Huan and his crew.

    Xia Huan left behind an animated movie ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±, which was already edited by Ling Daoran, to Zhou Yu. On the evening of the same day, Zhou Yu watched the movie several times, andpared it with the movies that were produced by his own animation base, he could immediately feel the difference between the two.

    The picture quality of the movies that were produced by the animation base was not bad, it could be considered as the top-notch quality. But the problemy in the depth of the stories, and the way the stories were told. The stories in the movies that were produced by the animation base were rtively shallow and straightforward. It may be easy to attract young children, but if anyone watched too much of it, they would begin to feel dogmatism.

    A good screenwriter indeed would make a huge difference in a movie.

    Another problem was that the current animation base couldn¡¯t make 3D works, and the styles of the work were also limited. The style of Yang Kuai¡¯s work was very simr to Makoto Shinkai¡¯s style. Anyone would naturally feel tired if they watched the same style of animation for many times. Only by changing the styles from time to time, would he be able to make people feel refreshed.

    Those two areas were the main disadvantage of the animation base. However, if he wanted to change it, it would depend on his luck. But so far, Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t found anything that he could use to improve the animation base.

    Anyway, that was off the topic. Let¡¯s go back to talk about ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±

    Because of the participation in the production, Xia Huan gave the distribution right of this animated film in reality to Zhou Yu, as a way of saying ¡°thank you¡± to him. He could do anything he liked to the movie. However, if he wanted to release the movie to the public, he had to wait until one weekter.

    If the movie was released earlier in reality, it would also affect the performance of the movie in the film festival.

    To Zhou Yu, little Rat and other kids, one week was nothing. They were willing to wait.

    .......................

    Recently, the amusement park¡¯s business was inexplicably getting better. No one knew where did some young people hear about the water park here, they began toe to the park in twos and threes.

    What made Zhou Fu even more confused was that they were all asking around if there was anyone selling ship models.

    It turned out that after the behind-the-scenes footage was uploaded online, the ship model enthusiasts within the province all gathered in Luhua vige, wanting to find out, if the ship making master Zhou Yu still had some models left, that he wanted to sell.

    Mainly those ship models were too good, every smallponent was so realistic. Disying any one of those ships in the room, and adding some soft light to it, it would definitely improve the d¨¦cor of the room to another level. Those models that were produced in mass production, were notparable to the pure handicrafts at all.

    However, it was a pity that all the ship models were destroyed during the shooting. Zhou Fu had asked several times, but Zhou Yu did not intend to make any more, so he could only give up the n of opening a gift store. The only thing left was a pile of ships¡¯ wreckage.

    ¡°Boss, we have spent huge efforts,ing all the way here, we can¡¯t go home empty-handed, you must have kept some, right? If you could spare me one, money is not a problem.¡±

    Those ship enthusiasts didn¡¯t want to give up. They just surrounded Zhou Fu, hoping that he would be able to sell them one or two. They had also asked Zhou Yu already. But they were rejected by Zhou Yu resolutely.

    Unable to get rid of those enthusiasts, Zhou Fu brought them to the ce where he had dumped the damaged ship models and broken pieces.

    Pointing at the pile of wreckage, Zhou Fu said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any. Look, this is all I have. You can dig through that pile, maybe you will be able to find one or two that are still in good conditions. And it is free.¡±

    Originally he was preparing to burn the rest, and now that someone offered to clean them up for him for free. Of course, he would not mind it at all.

    Needless to say, those ship model enthusiasts were also very persistent. After seeing the piles of broken ship models, they carefully dug through the pile, searching any models that they thought they would be able to fix.

    Surprisingly, there were indeed some models that were only slightly damaged. Anyone with some decent repairing skills, would be able to repair those ships using the pieces they found in those piles of broken ships.

    Speaking of real skill, those ship model enthusiasts were much better than Zhou Yu.

    After all, repairing was a difficult task. It may not be possible to repair a ship in half a day. Mover, this ce was not a guest house where they could stay for several days. So whenever someone managed to repair one, they would leave happily.

    Those who had sessfully repaired the models, would upload their works to their own littlemunities. It instantly attracted even more people to Luhua vige. That pile of garbages soon became a treasure mountain for other people.

    Because of this, the amusement park also attracted some more customers.

    Looking at this group of enthusiasts, Zhou Fu shook his head and sighed with disappointment. With just some broken ships, it would attract so many people here. What if there wereplete ones?

    It was a shame that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have the interest to open a ship model gift store. Otherwise, the business would definitely be prosperous.

    Zhou Fu had also thought about getting some ship models from the city. However, the quality ones were too expensive, and the cheap ones were very bad. Besides, everyone all came here, looking for quality models. If they were looking for cheap ones, they wouldn¡¯te to a vige.

    But what Zhou Fu didn¡¯t expect was that after the movie Fruit Pirates was released, the prices of those repaired ships were soaring rapidly.

    Because those models were in the movie, it had a high collection value. A good one would be worth thousands or even tens of thousands of Chinese Yuan. And people still wanted to buy them. Especially the protagonist¡¯s ship ¡®ckberry¡¯, which was sold at a high price of 100,000 Chinese Yuan in an auction. It made Zhou Fu regret that he shouldn¡¯t have given them away in the first ce.

    But who would think that a pile of garbage would turn into some expensive treasure?

    ........................................................................................................

    You can find thetest chapters at ( otakutl .blog spot . co m)

    Previous Chapter Index Next Chapter

    If you would like to support this trantion, you may choose any one of the options below.

    Patreon

    Paypal Donation

    Ko-fi

    Posted by otakutrantionat 16:05Noments:

    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest

    Labels: the rise of otaku, TROO

    Saturday, 14 September 2019

    WAO Chapter 138: Spirit beast

    Tranted by: La0o9

    Edited by: VindiFan#1

    ¡°Hm, right, I didn¡¯t really pay attention when I released him¡± Qin Xiao Lou only now noticed and put the Frost Mist Mystic Tortoise back.

    They stood up, wiping the dust off themselves.

    After walking another while, Qin Xiao Lou pointed at a great hall, saying: ¡°We¡¯re here¡±

    Gu Qing Shan looked up to see the threerge characters on the hall entrance: Spirit Beast Hall.

    Walking in, the entire hall was filled with numerous Spirit Beast tags tied to red strings that hung from the top down.

    Using his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan scanned the nearest few tags, seeing a name of a spirit beast on each of them.

    And the entire hall was filled with these kinds of spirit beast tags.

    Roughly counting, the amount of tags is easily a couple thousands, making for a magnificent sight.

    ¡°To do good is spirit, evil is demon¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°Truthfully, demon beasts are also spirit beasts, and spirit beasts are also demon beasts. Being good or evil is within a single thought, not that different from human beings¡±

    ¡°Shifu raised so many spirit beasts?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised.

    ¡°Quite a few of them aren¡¯t raised, rather they hang their tags here to show gratitude to Shifu for helping them¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered.

    ¡°What did Shifu do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked.

    ¡°Not much really, she helps whoever is in trouble¡±

    ¡°Trouble? What trouble would spirit beasts have?¡±

    ¡°Not enough food, being pursued by someone, demonic possession while cultivating, their 1000-year herb got stolen... things like that¡±

    ¡°The ones that hang their tags here all gave their words to Shifu that if there¡¯s ever a problem, call them and they¡¯ll answer¡± Qin Xiao Lou said.

    ¡°Seems like Shifu has helped quite a few spirit beasts indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the hall filled with tags, eximing.

    ¡°Right, junior brother, what kind of mount do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want a fast one¡± Gu Qing Shan thought, then replied.

    If it¡¯s for fighting, him alone is enough.

    But when moving from battlefield to battlefield, even a difference of 1 minute might create an entirely different situation.

    ¡°You only want speed?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked.

    ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan answered.

    Qin Xiao Lou then showed an expression that says ¡®I get you¡¯

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers alright¡± he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I hide and you run away, this way, seems like Shifu doesn¡¯t need to care about our safety¡±

    Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he decided to say nothing.

    Qin Xiao Lou sighed a bit sorrowfully, then said: ¡°This time we¡¯re going out, there¡¯s going to be a lot of danger, Shifu doesn¡¯t limit us on what kind of mount we can use, so we¡¯ll just get you the best possible spirit beast¡±

    He thought a bit more: ¡°Fast speed... then it would have to be the ckmane Unicorn, Twilight Bluemoon Panther and mecloud Chasing Sky Crane¡±

    Saying so, Qin Xiao Lou waved his hand and summoned three tags slowly flying towards him.

    ¡°Make sure to pay attention when you talk, spirit beasts all have their own temperament, not to mention these three are all Golden Core spirit beasts¡± Qin Xiao Lou advised him in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes¡± replied Gu Qing Shan.

    Then Qin Xiao Lou released his spirit energy, tapping each spirit beast tag once.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    Three figures appeared in front of the two of them.

    A majestic unicorn, a panther whose body slightly shimmers, and apletely white crane, with only a patch of red feather right at its neck.

    The three spirit beasts stood there, exchanged looks, then looked at the two of them.

    ¡°What is it?¡± the unicorn spoke.

    His voice was quick and fierce, almost like he was questioning them.

    ¡°Three seniors, we are about to go to the frontline and my junior brother here needs a mount, can any of the three of you help him?¡± right now, Qin Xiao Lou was speaking in an extremely polite manner.

    ¡°War?¡± the ckmane Unicorn breathed from his nose in annoyance, ¡° there already dead bodies everywhere, and you humans still don¡¯t feel that that¡¯s enough?¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, seniors please don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s the demons that are attacking us, we¡¯re only looking to survive here¡± Qin Xiao Lou quickly assured them.

    The shimmering panther spoke: ¡°You don¡¯t have much choice in war, but in such a ce, we aren¡¯t guaranteed to be able to protect ourselves, yet you want us to protect a Foundation Establishment brat as well?¡±

    Qin Xiao Lou smiled: ¡°Foundation Establishment is only temporary, humans cultivate very quickly, who knows, maybe my junior brother will very quickly increase his strength in the near future¡±

    ¡°Come, junior brother, give your greetings to the seniors there¡± he pulled Gu Qing Shan in front.

    ¡°My greetings to seniors¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    The three spirit beasts evaluated him.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane asked, its voice was quite gentle.

    ¡°This humble one is 18, about to be 19 soon¡± Gu Qing Shan answered.

    ¡°Going to the frontline, will you be in the same ce as Qin Xiao Lou?¡± the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane asked again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I will be at the very front, fighting against enemies¡±

    The ckmane Unicorn and Twilight Bluemoon Panther listened and exchanged looks.

    ¡°Very brave, he¡¯s also quite good, what do you think?¡± the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane asked its fellow spirit beasts.

    ¡°I¡¯m putting my tag here just because I am willing to be the Fairy¡¯s mount¡± ckmane Unicorn turned around.

    ¡°He¡¯s still too young, going to the frontline like this, he still doesn¡¯t understand the cruelty of war¡± Twilight Bluemoon Panther said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, such a young child going to war, am I expected to be a nanny for him or something?¡± ckmane Unicornmented again.

    Twilight Bluemoon Panther shook his head: ¡°Troublesome, too troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, seniors please ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° Qin Xiao Lou smiled, about to say something.

    But Gu Qing Shan suddenly pat his shoulder, gesturing him not to speak.

    Gu Qing Shan looked at the two spirit beasts and said: ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re misunderstanding something¡±

    The two of them stared at him.

    ¡°First of all, this war is fought by humans for the sake of this world¡¯s existence, they¡¯re fought by those who are willing to give up their life for the greater good, and not something for you to judge to be troublesome or annoying¡±

    Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If this world is destroyed, then you lot aren¡¯t going to get off easy either¡±

    ¡°Brat...¡± Twilight Bluemoon Panther stared at him, growling in a low voice.

    Qin Xiao Lou was trying his best to gesture for Gu Qing Shan to stop, but Gu Qing Shan ignored him and continued: ¡°Second, I¡¯m not here begging you to be my spirit beast mount, I¡¯m only picking you because you hung your tags here¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing, then you are free to leave. Bai Hua sect doesn¡¯t need your tags to be hung here, because you can¡¯t even do what you promised to¡±

    ¡°Snot-nosed brat! How dare you!¡± ckmane Unicorn neighed angrily.

    ¡°This ce is Bai Hua Sect, and you would ask me if I dare?¡± Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes.

    Instantly emitting killing intent, he grabbed the air as the Earth Sword came to his hand.

    The Earth sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound, also looking ready to fight.

    Hoong!

    A glow emitted from the entire sword.

    ¡°Would you care to say that again? Senior?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at ckmane Unicorn, softly saying so.

    All three spirit beasts took a step backwards.

    All the hairs on their bodies stood up, as veterans of countless years of battle, they¡¯re extremely sensitive to whenever the situation changes.

    A sword cultivator

    Every single sword cultivator is a psychopath.

    Looking at him right now, you can tell he¡¯s dead serious.

    He definitely dares to fight ¡ª¡ªeven if he can¡¯t match them, he will still fight!

    This thought showed up in all their minds at the same time.

    ckmane Unicorn stared at him, but didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Brat...¡± Twilight Bluemoon Panther muttered, but didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Ok, let me be your mount¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane suddenly said.

    Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I originally felt that you were very brave, not to mention, being epted by the Saint at such a young age, your talents must also be exceptional¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane said, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at Golden Core realm for over a hundred years, if I be your mount, one day you be a great cultivator, you might even be able to help me breakthrough¡±

    ¡°This is a great chance for me, a win-win situation¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane answered.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid you¡¯ll die with me at the frontline?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked.

    ¡°Even a Foundation Establishment brat like you isn¡¯t afraid, why should a Golden Core beast like myself be?¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane replied.

    ¡°Well said¡± a female voice was heard.

    They all turned to look and finally noticed that Bai Hua Fairy was floating in the air, looking at them.

    Previous Chapter IndexNext Chapter

    Posted by0o9at 23:019ments:

    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest

    Labels: WAO, world apocalypse online

    WAO Chapter 137: War God Title

    Tranted by: La0o9

    Edited by: VindiFan#1

    After Bai Hua Fairy left, white goose also took Xiuxiu away to cultivate, the only two left in the great hall were Gu Qing Shan and Qin Xiao Lou.

    ¡°Come, junior brother¡± Qing Xiao Lou said as he stood up and gestured to Gu Qing Shan.

    ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, took the badge in his hand, about to leave.

    Just right as he took the badge, his expression changed.

    A sh of light passed by the War God UI, turning into arge red letters right in the middle

    [Detected user activating a special story scenario]

    [Current conditions suitable for activation]

    [Destiny Quest activated]

    A Destiny Quest!

    Another Destiny Quest!

    Thest time he got one was when he was with Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, being surrounded by the horde of elite demon beasts.

    That time was so dangerous that he almost lost his life numerous times before being able toplete the quest, activating the [War God Thaumaturgy] button.

    Then what about now?

    Gu Qing Shan quickly looked down.

    [Destiny Quest: Decisive battle]

    [Breaking the shackles of destiny, changing the direction that history takes, user Gu Qing Shan has entered a Destiny Quest]

    [Quest description: The cultivation world has done everything it could to prepare for the final battle with the demons. Victory and defeat will be decided on this single battle. If they seed, cultivation world will be able to advance their army to Shen Wu world; if they fail, the migrating demons shall alle crawling back as humanity of this world shall continue their path towards the destruction]

    [Quest objective: Only when standing high enough that you¡¯ll be able to efficiently affect the direction of this war. You must increase your Military Rank to Zhao Wu Chain before the war reaches its halfway point]

    [As this is an incredibly dangerous and difficult war, to ensure that the user does not die prematurely, the quest reward has been given early]

    [If the Quest fails, the reward shall be rescinded, and the user will not be able to increase their cultivation in the span of 3 years]

    After reading through everything, Gu Qing Shan felt surprised, and a heavy feeling of unease.

    The Quest is called [Decisive Battle] ¡ª¡ª-yet it is only a half-mission.

    In other words, he has toplete this first half before gaining to right to attempt the second half of the Quest.

    Not to mention, the Quest reward has already been given early.

    Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t feel the least bit d, instead he felt extremely heavy.

    ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe mission before was to save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, despite how dangerous it was, there was never a mention of a reward being given early.

    But this time, the System outright told him that this will be a dangerous and difficult battle, and gave him the reward early.

    This is unheard of.

    In the entire history of the game, never has there been any Quest that would give the reward before it¡¯spleted.

    That is to say, the System predicted that even the yer can die in this war.

    Not to mention, if the Quest fails, he will be unable to increase his cultivation for 3 years.

    He¡¯ll live, but that¡¯s the same as waiting for death.

    At least if he tries his hardest and dies, he¡¯ll be able to avoid having to watch things happen without being able to do anything about it.

    After reading through the Quest description again, he silently sighed.

    Gu Qing Shan felt like he was standing on a thousand-mile-high cliff, one wrong step is all it takes for him to die the most gruesome of deaths.

    Then he tapped the [receive reward] symbol on the UI.

    [Ting!]

    [Destiny Quest reward has been received]

    On the War God UI, a new golden symbol appeared at the bottom, in the same row as [War God Skills] and [War God Thaumaturgy].

    Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised, but confirmed that Destiny Quests are indeed to key to opening the ck symbols on the War God UI.

    He quickly checked it out.

    A description showed on the symbol.

    [War God Title]

    [As the name of War God is renowned across all thends, your title is the manifestation of your will]

    [User Gu Qing Shan current owned titles: 2]

    [Notice, you can only equip one title at a time¡±]

    I already own a title?

    Gu Qing Shan looked down in surprise.

    [Title 1: Sword 15]

    [Description: On the day of the semester examination, you used one sword strike to blow away 15 of the top cultivators there. So many sect¡¯s neers have started to spread the name of Sword 15]

    [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Sound Shock]

    [Sound Shock: when attacking, you¡¯ll deal many minor damage to the opponent¡¯s soul vessel]

    [Title 2: Xiao Qi Chain]

    [Description: Within the Humanity¡¯s Alliance army, this is the 3rd officer Military rank from the bottom]

    [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Quick Attack]

    [Quick Attack: The user¡¯s attack speed is increased by 10%]

    Gu Qing Shan breathed out as he looked, as expected of War God UI, the name War God isn¡¯t just for show. Each and every symbol of the War God is incredibly powerful.

    These two titles that he has right now are only primary-level titles.

    But looking at the description of the skills, this is on the same level as Growth Skills.

    Using [Shifting Flurry] as an example, you¡¯d see how strong a Growth Skill is.

    Gu Qing Shan can already guess what powerful effects it would gain as the titles evolves.

    If one day, he reaches the level of the 3 Saints, just how strong would a specialist skill of the titles be?

    No wonder the System gave him this reward early; this is quite the big boost of morale for him.

    After reading through the Quest reward, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions calmed down again.

    Can¡¯t help it then, he can¡¯t run away from what he has to face, so he might as well try his best to deal with the uing problem.

    Going with Qin Xiao Lou, he went to an area behind Bai Hua Pce.

    Qin Xiao Lou was speaking excitedly: ¡°Junior brother, you have to carefully pick a mount for yourself ok?¡±

    Although Qin Xiao Lou looked like a thoughtless ck-off, he actually noticed how Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed.

    Then heined: ¡°Shifu has a close rtionship with quite a few spirit beasts, but normally she is very strict with them, so I can¡¯te hang out with them¡±

    Gu Qing Shan reluctantly forced a smile, asking: ¡°Senior brother, what mount do you use?¡±

    ¡®Me?¡± Qin Xiao Louughed and took out a Spirit Beast Bag.

    ¡°Check it out, brother!¡±

    Then he tapped his spirit beast bag, releasing a giant shadow that descended on then from the sky, filling their visions.

    Boom!

    A giant tortoise that¡¯s about 2 stories tallnded on the ground, shaking the earth.

    This is a Frost Mist Mystic Tortoise, having awaken Water Elemental root to 2nd stage, it can be considered decent.

    ¡°His strength and whatever isn¡¯t the main point¡± Qin Xiao Lou was excitedly exining how great the tortoise was, ¡°the main thing is that his shell has ayer of ice, to normal attacks are very likely to slide off and miss¡±

    ¡°Just look at the thickness of this shell, its defensive capabilities are insane!¡±

    Gu Qing Shan was a bit doubtful: ¡°But what does how strong its defensive abilities are have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all¡± Qin Xiao Lou pridefully said, ¡°I spent a ton of effort to put 3 space formations on the shell, that way, even if demons make it to where I am, I can just teleport and hide inside the shell¡±

    Gu Qing Shan very seriously looked at the shell, confirming that he wasn¡¯t kidding.

    Qin Xiao Lou was this kind of person, charming enough to unconsciously move your point of focus away, sometimes forgetting about your worries as well.

    ¡°Nice, it¡¯s a really good idea, but first please put him back, second brother. He¡¯s too heavy to be standing on the two of us¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    Previous Chapter IndexNext Chapter

    Posted by0o9at 23:001ment:

    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest

    Labels: WAO, world apocalypse online

    WAO Chapter 136: The flow

    Tranted by: La0o9

    Edited by: VindiFan#1

    Gu Qing Shan bit his lip tight, then finally opened his mouth to ask again after a while: ¡°System, just what exactly is the cause for this?¡±

    [The System can only feel the change in space-time, but it does not know the reason behind it. The user must find that out by himself]

    ¡°I want to find it out, but you¡¯re telling me to go to cultivation world!¡±

    [If the user does not enter the cultivation world, the user¡¯s time flow will experience severe unknown consequences]

    Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, there¡¯s no time left to even speak.

    Because the System once again popped up a message.

    [Please enter the cultivation world immediately, to avoid the change in space-time, final 30 seconds countdown begin!]

    [30, 29, 28...]

    Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but turn around, patting Zhang Ying Hao and said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you, I need to leave to do something urgent now, I¡¯lle back to see you guyster¡±

    Then he nodded at Ye Fei Li, turned around and jumped away.

    As he reached a street corner, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡±

    [I¡¯m here]

    ¡°Protect them for me¡±

    [Very well, you can be assured sir]

    A light shed, as Gu Qing Shan disappeared from Reality.

    On the other side, the basketball court.

    Zhang Ying Hao shook his head,ining: ¡°We haven¡¯t even finished speaking and he already left, what a worrywart¡±

    But he resumed a smiling face and said: ¡°Ignore him, let us go first ¡ª¡ªbrother, I¡¯ll bring you to a good ce, guaranteed to be at least the level of the kings of the past, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be unforgettable¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as I can rest¡± Ye Fei Li looked at the wounds on himself and said.

    Zhang Ying Hao stepped forward, very enthusiastically: ¡°Let us introduce ourselves, I¡¯m the boss of the Confederate¡¯s No.1 hitman firm, Zhang Ying Hao, to a happy partnership from now on¡±

    He extended his hand.

    Seeing his enthusiasm and his sincerity, Ye Fei Li also took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of red glowing eyes.

    Very seriously, he looked at Zhang Ying Hao and shook his hand.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m the No.1 Man Killer Fiend in the world, Ye Fei Li¡±

    Their eyes met.

    Zhang Ying Hao opened his eyes wide, cold sweat running down his forehead.

    Then everything that happened up until this point reyed in his mind.

    This time, he finally understood.

    As cold sweat ran down his forehead, Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    He tried to retract his hand ¡ª¡ª-then stopped.

    Ye Fei Li is shaking his hand tightly to show his seriousness and respect.

    Zhang Ying Hao breathed in, making a smile that¡¯s harder to look at than a frown, saying: ¡°Ah, brother, I have confidence that you¡¯ll be a very good partner, definitely so¡±

    Cultivation world.

    After the semester examination, the world¡¯s situation is boiling up.

    Bai Hua Pce.

    A long streak of fire flew in, hovering in front of Bai Hua Fairy.

    Taking the me talisman, Bai Hua Fairy scanned it with her inner sight.

    ¡°What a strange piece of intelligence¡± she said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    ¡°All the strong demons and demon beasts that used to upied Demon Cloud River is nowhere to be seen¡±

    ¡°Could it be they¡¯ve entered human territory?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked.

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t, we¡¯re keeping very strict surveince, if they ever get close, we¡¯d definitely notice¡± Bai Hua Fairy said.

    ¡°After confirming many times, they seem to be going away, leaving our world¡± she added.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡± Qin Xiao Lou smiled and said, ¡°if they all leave, we¡¯ve already won without needing to fight¡±

    ¡°But all the Beast Saints are still here, not even a single one has left¡± Bai Hua Fairy continued.

    She contemted for a bit, saying: ¡°Even though we don¡¯t know what happened, but this is the best chance for humanity¡±

    ¡°We originally only wanted to retaliate after the semester examination, but look like it can be a decisive all-out attack instead¡±

    As Gu Qing Shan listened, his heart sank.

    The demons are leaving ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut where?

    If the corpse on the bronze pir is telling the truth, then they are definitely looking for a softer fruit to pick.

    And that means Reality.

    At this point, the demons themselves still can¡¯t go into Reality yet, but they¡¯ve already had both the sea creatures and the Man Killer Fiends descend, what would they do next?

    Reality is already very tattered, unfit to deal with a 3rd great cmity at the same time.

    Damn it, I should be in Reality right now, checking exactly what happened!

    Gu Qing Shan was a bit sorrowful, but he can¡¯t help it.

    Both worlds are changing too rapidly in this life that he really can¡¯t do anything about it.

    No need to talk about the changes in Reality, even the cultivation world is different.

    In the past life, yers can at least start with killing small and weak demon beasts, slowly gaining strength and levels, getting used to the cultivation world.

    But this time, since humanity has found out the demon¡¯s n and Shen Wu world, on the basis that they have absolute tactical advantage, there wouldn¡¯t be any more small-scale fights, onlyrge, all-out operations.

    And he himself will soon have to enter the fray!

    This isn¡¯t a game where you fight monsters to level up, this is actualbat that can and will cost you your life.

    Facing the giant flow of war, the fate of any person is like a leaf in water, weak and fragile.

    Then what... should he do?

    Gu Qing Shan quickly nced at the hourss.

    It¡¯s still falling extremely slowly ¡ª¡ª-ever since he went into that strange space, his time flow has been messed up to no end.

    He doesn¡¯t even know exactly when he¡¯ll be able to go back to Reality during this trip the cultivation world.

    He silently sighed.

    There¡¯s no more room for him to worry about Reality, at the moment, the thing he has to worry about most is this time¡¯s operation.

    He can only hope that nothing too major happens during the time he¡¯s at cultivation world.

    Gu Qing Shan temporarily pushed his worries down, concentrating on what¡¯s going on in Bai Hua Pce.

    Then Bai Hua Fairy swung her hand, leaving two items on the table.

    They were two identification badges. One in front of Gu Qing Shan, the other in front of Qin Xiao Lou.

    Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge is still the same gold blue color, but it wasn¡¯t as big as the one he had when he came here.

    In the middle of the badge, a dark red string carved out tworge and fierce characters.

    ¡ª¡ª-Xiao Qi

    Gu Qing Shan stared at the Xiao Qi Chain badge in disbelief: ¡°I¡¯ve be a Xiao Qi Chain just like that?¡±

    Xiao Qi Chain is the 3rd rank within the ¡°6 Chains¡±, it¡¯s quite the status.

    Humanity¡¯s military officers use a ¡°6 Chains, 4 Generals, Vice and Main Deputy¡± ranking system.

    As for Lieutenant, Captain, Major, etc. they¡¯re considered small team¡¯s leaders within the ranks of soldiers, not actual officers (1)

    A Chain, from lowest to highest in order are: ¡°Pei Rong¡±, ¡°Ren Yong¡±, ¡°Yu Wu¡±, ¡°Xiao Qi¡±, ¡°Zhen Wei¡± and ¡°Zhao Wu¡±

    This system went through many times of correction and discussion before being born, universally recognized in the entire cultivation world.

    For cultivators within this system, every time they want to advance a rank, they need to have the appropriate amount of Military Merits.

    And for yers, that means to kill demons.

    In the past life, a yer needed to kill 800 demon beasts to change their status from ¡°Soldier¡± to ¡°Pei Rong Chain¡±, and from Pei Rong to Ren Yong requires killing 2000 demon beasts.

    After advancing each rank, the amount required to advance again increase by at least two fold.

    From a soldier to a Xiao Qi Chain, a yer would need to kill a total of 30,800 demon beasts.

    This is such a ridiculous amount that very few are able to reach, but it¡¯s how the System worked.

    If they¡¯re not yers but rather real cultivators, people of this world, someone that was a frontline soldier like Gu Qing Shan would have to make 10 small contributions, or 1rge contribution in a battle to advance to Pei Rong Chain.

    ¡°Pei Rong¡± is the lowest rank within officers, and yet Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge says he was already a Xiao Qi Chain.

    He skipped 3 ranks.

    ¡°That is what you¡¯re supposed to get, no need to be surprised¡± white goose said.

    Bai Hua Fairy smiled, also saying: ¡°You save two Generals, got this Saint to personally handle the matter, help with uncovering the spy in Humanity¡¯s top brass, even discovering Shen Wu world was a part of your contributions, and you still don¡¯t think you deserve to be a Xiao Qi?¡±

    White goose also said: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you advancing too quickly would harm your cultivation, Shifu would¡¯ve forced the army to give you a General title as well¡±

    ¡°Shifu can actually do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit unconvinced.

    Within the Human Cultivation Alliance, the thing with the most weight is Military Merit. Each time anyone advance a rank, it¡¯s always an extremely serious and impartial matter without any space for personal feelings.

    Even if he contributed greatly to humanity¡¯s cause, going from a normal soldier straight to being a General is still very unbelievable.

    White goose exined: ¡°Currently, there are no Deputy or Vice-deputy for the alliance army¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Deputy? Then who¡¯s in charge now?¡± Xiuxiu asked.

    ¡°After de Emperor¡¯s betrayal, the people¡¯s spirits aren¡¯t united¡± white goose squints his eyes, ¡°after much discussion, the current Human Cultivator Alliance¡¯s army has three highest leaders, the 3 Saints shall personally handle control of the army¡±

    ¡°As there¡¯s no chance for any of the 3 Saints to betray humanity, this is the most assured method¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± white goose asked with pride, ¡°third brother, as the highest leader of the army, do you think Shifu have the ability to directly promote you to a General?¡±

    ¡°Yes she does¡± Gu Qing Shan said in cold sweat.

    Bai Hua Fairy cleared her throat and said very seriously: ¡°Qing Shan, seeing that you¡¯re still very young, Shifu believe you still need to train and better yourself, there¡¯s still a lot of time for you to be a Generalter¡±

    ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered.

    ¡°Be a Chain first, after you get used to the battlefield and know how to control the troops then we can consider itter¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, with your talents, wouldn¡¯t contributing and ranking up a simple matter?¡± Bai Hua Fairy very casually said, lifting her head in pride.

    ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer.

    No it¡¯s not simple, even contributing requires a lot of effort and umtion, Gu Qing Shan silentlyined to himself.

    He¡¯s almost sure that he understands the Military Merit and ranking system better than Bai Hua Fairy.

    Because in the past life, this is something that yers have be ustomed to and knows by heart, everyone heard it so many times that they¡¯re all familiar with it.

    But Bai Hua Fairy is a Saint, a person standing at the very top of humanity¡¯s cultivation. Everything she has to think about are major matters, so she won¡¯t necessarily study and understand the Military system as carefully as he had to.

    ¡°Third brother is quite talented, you¡¯re only a rank below me¡± Qin Xiao Lou pridefully showed off his badge.

    On it was the two characters for ¡°Zhen Wei¡±

    Xiao Qi, Zhen Wei, Zhao Wu, these are the highest 3 tiers of the Chain rank.

    Gu Qing Shan smiled, saying: ¡°Seems like we brother can fight side by side on the frontline this time¡±

    As soon as Qin Xiao Lou heard that, he quickly hid his badge, embarrassed: ¡°About that, erm, I¡¯m actually at the backline¡±

    White goose scoffed, saying: ¡°How would he know about killing and battle. He¡¯s getting by at the backline thanks to the 6 arts¡±

    Gu Qing Shan then remembered.

    Divination, Formation, Smithing, Pills, Talisman, Food. These are the 6 things that no cultivators can not use, and Qin Xiao Lou is an expert in all of them.

    Thanks to that, he basically doesn¡¯t need to be at the frontline, being in the backline is where he shines and contributes the most to strengthen humanity¡¯s alliance.

    Gu Qing Shan very serious said: ¡°That¡¯s also a tough job, demons are fierce and aren¡¯t afraid of death, if it weren¡¯t for the 6 arts, humanity would have been defeated long ago¡±

    The 6 arts are the crystallization of this world¡¯s civilization. Arge part of why humanity can rival demons at all is thanks to having these things.

    ¡°That¡¯s very correct, you¡¯re not wrong¡± very rarely, white goose doesn¡¯t push Qin Xiao Lou down and agreed, praising him.

    Bai Hua Fairy exined: ¡°Bai Ying Tian is a beast, so his position is a bit hard. While Xiuxiu is still young, so she can¡¯t go yet¡±

    ¡°The two of you will represent Bai Hua Sect, at the frontline, make sure to do your best and don¡¯t soil our sect¡¯s name¡±

    ¡°Yes¡± they both replied at the same time.

    ¡°Very good¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled, ¡°Qing Shan is already a Xiao Qi Chain, but he doesn¡¯t even have a spirit beast for a mount. Xiao Lou, you bring him to choose a spirit beast to use as mount¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me¡± Qin Xiao Lou appreciated how Gu Qing Shan followed up for him just now, so he was more than happy to do so.

    Bai Hua Fairy nodded, then floated away.

    Note:

    (1) military ranks: ¡°lieutenant, captain, major¡± are not the literal trantion, but there¡¯s no real equivalent to them in English. Essentially they are a leader of a team of 10, 100 and 1000 respectively.

    I feel like I need to exin the ¡°6 Chains, 4 Generals, Main and Vice Deputy¡± system a bit clearer.

    1/ The system refers only to officers in the army, soldiers aren¡¯t included.

    2/ 6 Chains refer to the 6 mini-ranks within the Chain military ranking. Same goes to 4 General

    In my opinion, the system makes no sense in a real military context aside from giving a game-like feel where you can climb the ranks and eventually make it to the top. Because there would be too many officers and not enough soldiers.

    Previous Chapter IndexNext Chapter

    Posted by0o9at 22:58Noments:

    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest

    Labels: WAO, world apocalypse online

    WAO Chapter 135: Mother

    Tranted by: La0o9

    Edited by: VindiFan#1

    Zhang Ying Hao has already entered his ¡°zone¡±, slowly started to speak: ¡°How do I say this, personally, I think there are two kinds of aristocrats ¡ª¡ª-¡°

    Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t help doing a spit-take.

    This was the very same reasoning Zhang Ying Hao used to win him overst time.

    Ye Fei Li scoffed: ¡°So there are now two kinds of aristocrats now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the first are the rotten, corrupted old men, together with the young masters who knows nothing but to y around, bing the cancer tumors of society¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered.

    ¡°I agree, aristocrats are like that¡± the young man crossed his arms and nodded.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s the second kind of aristocrat, who don¡¯t think of themselves as such. They think that the title of ¡®aristocrat¡¯ is absolute dog shit¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued.

    ¡°Ah? That can¡¯t be true¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, just take me for example. I might look like an aristocrat to you, but I¡¯ve already been kicked out of my home since I was 15¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Because they wanted me to marry out! What bull shit! My to-be wife looked like a fucking sea monster, if I marry her, it¡¯ll be hard to even say who is bedding who¡±

    ¡°And so, right then ¡ª¡ª¡ªI put my house on fire¡±

    ¡°A mansion?¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hm¡± although caught a bit off-guard, Zhang Ying Hao nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s easily worth a few millions, and you gave that up?¡± Ye Fei Li asked.

    ¡°Who cares about the money. The point is, you can¡¯tpromise and make these kinds of dirty deals just to keep a damn status¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty indeed, but how did you live from then on?¡±

    ¡°I kill people for money, my targets are especially people whose sins knows no end¡± Zhang Ying Hao got more and more excited as he talked.

    ¡°Kill people?¡± Ye Fei Li was very interested, letting go of his crossed arms.

    Gu Qing Shan silently felt that bringing Zhang Ying Hao with him today was the best decision he has made since his return to the past.

    He silently stood there listening to the two of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, afterwards, I created a hitman firm, called the Hunter Association¡±

    ¡°Hunter... that sounds nice¡±

    ...

    ¡°After that, I got to know my business partner here, Mr. Gu Qing Shan¡± Zhang Ying Hao finally concluded his spiel.

    ¡°Your name is Gu Qing Shan?¡± Ye Fei Li asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    Ye Fei Li looked at Zhang Ying Hao, then at him, asking: ¡°Then what exactly do you want when you came here today to meet me?¡±

    Gu Qing Shan was silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I don¡¯t think killing is a really big issue or anything like that, the only thing is knowing to kill their people that needs to¡±

    ¡°Continue¡±

    ¡°And that is why I wanted to invite you to be our partner here¡±

    ¡°Me? But I¡¯m ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that, truthfully, this is a good thing for both you and I¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good am I supposed to get from this?¡±

    ¡°Impartial Goddess told me, your mother is ill, extremely ill¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression changed, hurriedly asked: ¡°Her illness is acting up again? Didn¡¯t I transfer her some money already? Why doesn¡¯t she use it?¡±

    ¡°Because she wanted to save it up, together with her pension, leaving all to them for you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered.

    ¡°You might want to take a look at what happened yesterday¡¯s afternoon¡±

    He snapped his fingers, then the Holo-Brain lit up again.

    A screen is projected in the air.

    An ambnce stretcher carried a thin, middle-aged woman out from a building.

    Her hair has already started going grey, her skin was bone dry, there were even wrinkles that weren¡¯t supposed to be there at her age. Obviously the pressure of her living conditions had left quite a few marks on herself.

    A doctor was angrily walking next to the stretcher, chastising her: ¡°I already told you to receive treatment, but you still insisted on noting, just how much do you want to save that money?¡±

    The middle-aged woman tried her best to smile, saying: ¡°I¡¯m an old woman now, how long I have left to live isn¡¯t a big deal, I have to save it for my son¡±

    The footage stopped, the screen shut down.

    Ye Fei Li was shocked, took out his Holo-Brain wanting to do something.

    Then a voice notified him

    [User doesn¡¯t exist, unable to operate Confederate ount]

    ¡°Aaaaarrrgg!¡±

    Ye Fei Li roared angrily, throwing the Holo-Brain to the ground as hard as he could.

    He suddenly turned away, taking off his sunsses and tilted his head upward.

    ¡°Oy, brother, we¡¯re all grown-ups here, what are you crying for¡± Zhang Ying Hao loudly spoke.

    Gu Qing Shan was a bit nervous, ring at him.

    Zhang Ying Hao thumped his chest, silently gestured ¡°I got this¡± with his mouth.

    ¡°Listen to me, this isn¡¯t that big a deal¡±

    Zhang Ying Hao lit himself a cigarette, doesn¡¯t mind that the young man had already put back his sunsses on and stared at him.

    He continued: ¡°Currently, the best possible way to cure a person is to restructure and fix them up from the gics level¡±

    ¡°The deep restructure and fixing of their gene willrgely extend a person¡¯s lifespan¡±

    ¡°But if that is kept up, people would die too slowly, the poption would increase exponentially and ce great stress upon the. That¡¯s why it has always been strictly regted and banned¡±

    He drew another breath from the cigarette.

    ¡°Not to mention, a single time of deep gic restructuring would cost an astronomical amount of credits, enough to buy off half a city¡±

    ¡°Impartial Goddess herself is the one enforcing the restrictions¡±

    Zhang Ying Hao then leaned his elbow on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, suddenly shifting his tone: ¡°But the two of us here, control both the light and the shadow. There¡¯s no problem in this Confederate that we can¡¯t handle¡±

    ¡°The price of tricking me will be very severe¡± Ye Fei Li cut him off.

    ¡°What I have is money¡± Zhang Ying Hao pointed at himself, then at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°And he, has authority ¡ª¡ª¡ªyou saw it yourself just now, Impartial Goddess acted like she was his little lover¡±

    ¡°That means the two of us here have so much money that we don¡¯t know what to do with, as well as privileges that none other has¡±

    ¡°We can use the Confederate¡¯s technology to save your mother¡± Gu Qing Shan added.

    ¡°If youe with us, I¡¯ll definitely make sure your mother gets back to full health¡± He looked at him very sincerely and said.

    Ye Fei Li looked at him, silent.

    ¡°To be our partner means that your mother is my mother, so I¡¯ll take care of her treatment!¡± Zhang Ying Hao suddenly raised his voice, thumping his chest in assurance.

    Ye Fei Li frowned, a bit hesitant: ¡°I¡¯m different from you two. Every day, I have to kil¡ª¡ª¡°

    Zhang Ying Hao raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly cut him off, ¡°there are many Man Killer Fiends that are getting stronger and stronger every day, we need your help to kill them¡±

    Gu Qing Shan then continued: ¡°To be honest, many of their evolutions are going on the wrong path. The only perfect evolution is when you¡¯re able to keep both emotion and memories, and the only one that will be able to go exceptionally far¡±

    ¡°At your current level, you are probably able to suppress your ¡®urge¡¯ temporarily¡±

    ¡°Temporarily... that is true, just like someone that¡¯s starving, I can use my will to suppress the urge, but not for long¡± Ye Fei Li answered.

    Gu Qing Shan pped his hand, saying: ¡°The more you evolve, the longer you¡¯ll be able to keep your sanity, of course, if you want to keep evolving, you¡¯ll have to keep doing what you¡¯ve been doing¡±

    As Zhang Ying Hao listened to their talk, he felt like he understood something.

    Evolve?

    His ability evolves?

    This guy¡¯s ability has reached the Further Evolution level?

    That¡¯s already the highest rank of God¡¯s Chosens.

    No wonder he was able to almost kill Gu Qing Shan.

    What an eye-opener indeed.

    Such a powerful ally, no wonder Gu Qing Shan is so sincere and tense about getting him on our side.

    ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right, such a powerful person must definitely be on our side no matter what.

    ¡°Come on man, we¡¯re offering such an exclusive deal here, what are you hesitating for? ept it, and we¡¯ll crack open a bottle of champagne to celebrate. It¡¯s all on me today, we¡¯ll go hard all the way until midnight¡± Zhang Ying Hao put the cigarette in his mouth, spreads his arms and smile full of enthusiasm.

    Ye Fei Li stood there, stunned.

    He took out a jade medallion from his chest, rubbing it dearly.

    ¡°What will you have me do?¡± he stared at the jade, not lifting his head.

    ¡°To kill, or more precisely, kill the other Man Killer Fiends¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°From now on, all the killing operations will be left to you, and I¡¯ll handle all the aftermath for you¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll be dependent on you?¡±

    ¡°No, this is a partnership, everyone gets a slice of the cake, and help with a part of the cleanup¡±

    Ye Fei Li rubbed his chin, then asked again: ¡°What if I can¡¯t control myself, what then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with controlling yourself¡±

    ¡°You will?¡± Ye Fei Li smiled, unconvinced.

    ¡°I have my ways; you just have to put a little bit more trust in me¡±

    ¡°And you aren¡¯t afraid of being exposed that we¡¯re working together?¡± Ye Fei Li questioned further.

    ¡°Everyone only have one life. No matter what, there¡¯s always a risk you have to take¡± Gu Qing Shan answered.

    Ye Fei Li listened, his eyes loosened behind the sunsses, but stayed silent.

    Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°We have Impartial Goddess here with us, we¡¯ll be able to analyze you more urately with your cooperation. If we are able to deal with your problem using gic techniques, I believe you can even go back to a normal life with your mother¡±

    Then his tone shifted to be slow and steady: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an obstacle that can¡¯t be passed, even if the threats are eliminated, I can specifically make a giant ughterhouse just for you¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in¡± Ye Fei Li finally agreed.

    Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was able to rx.

    He was clenching his fist tightly, his emotions boiling, almost couldn¡¯t help himself from shouting in joy.

    The entire 10 years of the Apocalypse, there has never been a case where a Man Killer Fiend even agreed to a peaceful life with humans.

    This is a historic moment, a choice that affected the fate of humanity, a miracle in the evolution of life, a change so drastic that billions of people in the past life couldn¡¯t possibly fathom.

    ¡°And so, please save my mother¡± Ye Fei Li said.

    Gu Qing Shan calmed himself down, then said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡±

    [I¡¯m here] his Holo-Brain lit up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard everything¡±

    [I did, but the authority, resources and manpower needed for a deep gic restructuring is massive, I will need one week of preparation]

    ¡°Then first preserve Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother¡¯s life¡±

    [That won¡¯t be a problem]

    ¡°Use Merit from my personal ount to exchange for the finance to give Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother better living conditions¡±

    [Understood] Impartial Goddess said, [currently preparing conditions corresponding to Aristocrats]

    Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li: ¡°You¡¯ve heard it, correct?¡±

    Ye Fei Li slowly nodded.

    ¡°From now on, you cane meet her as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    ¡°Good¡± Ye Fei Li answered.

    ¡°As for right now¡± Gu Qing Shan considered a bit, then said: ¡°The people at my ce already met you, going there would only create unnecessary trouble¡±

    He looked at Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°Do you have a ce? Somewhere for him to rest¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me¡± Zhang Ying Hao lifted his head: ¡°As a partner of mine, of course you¡¯ll receive the royal treatment¡±

    Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed.

    A line of text shed on the War God UI.

    [The world¡¯s space-time has been affected by an unknown force, affecting the user¡¯s time flow. The user has to immediately enter the cultivation world to normalize his own time flow]

    What does that mean?

    Gu Qing Shan looked at the line of text in confusion, silently asked the System: ¡°Why did the world¡¯s space-time change? What are the specific symptoms of this?¡±

    [Ting!]

    The System replied: [An outside force, like the appearance of the sea creatures and Man Eater Fiends]

    ¡°Then why did my time flow not get affected when the sea creatures and Man Eater Fiends appeared, yet it got affected now?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned further.

    [Because this time¡¯s force is greater than it has ever been]

    Previous Chapter IndexNext Chapter

    Posted by0o9at 22:562ments:

    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest

    Labels: WAO, world apocalypse online

    WAO Chapter 134: Zhang Ying Hao

    Tranted by: La0o9

    Edited by: VindiFan#1

    Seeing his ulterior motive being called out, Zhang Ying Hao was a bit embarrassed, but shook his head and spoke: ¡°I heard you have quite the good wine here, mind inviting me for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Come in¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around.

    They sat down in the lounge, knocking their sses together.

    ¡°Tell me what you want¡± Gu Qing Shan said

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, nothing much really¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s face was stered with the brightest smile he had.

    ¡ª¡ª¨Clooking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude, if I mention it now he¡¯ll definitely refuse, let¡¯s just wait a bit and see what happens.

    ¡°Then you can leave after finishing that drink, I have so much work over here. I¡¯m about to head out so I won¡¯t be able to entertain you for very long¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously.

    ¡°Hah, you want to shoo me away already? This wine really is nice, but you¡¯re only giving me one cup here!¡± Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t let it go.

    Gu Qing Shan silently watched him, then pulled out a crate of wine from under the table.

    ¡°You can have all of it, bring it home and slowly enjoy it, can you leave now?¡± he pointed at the crate and said.

    ¡°Hah hah, you¡¯ve shown your sincerity, but this isn¡¯t a matter of the wine¡± Zhang Ying Haoughed it off, ¡°¡ª¡ªwhat I¡¯m saying is, whatever you¡¯re doing, I can help¡±

    ¡°You want to help?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at him.

    ¡°Naturally, as business partners, whatever trouble you have, it¡¯s my duty to give some aid¡± Zhang Ying Hao said as he puffed out his chest in pride.

    Suddenly, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard from the Holo-Brain: [Drafted target¡¯s movement pattern, path of contact has been sessfully established]

    Gu Qing Shan immediately stood up, saying: ¡°I need to leave now, you probably shouldn¡¯t leave, just stay here, we¡¯ll talk when I return¡±

    Zhang Ying Hao stopped him, saying: ¡°Then I¡¯lle with, no matter what mission it is, even if it¡¯s wrestling with a Man Killer Fiend, I can fight alongside you just fine¡±

    Gu Qing Shan stared at him, saying: ¡°What are you doing now? My work is very dangerous¡±

    ¡°As business partners, I have to at least keep up appearance don¡¯t I?¡± Zhang Ying Hao tilted his head slightly back, looking like a real hitman association¡¯s boss, ¡°Not to mention, no matter what sort of dangerous person it is, it¡¯s no issue to this great young master¡±

    Gu Qing Shan sighed, thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Fine then, if you say so, then you¡¯lle as well¡±

    ¡°Where are we going? To do what?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked excitedly.

    Suddenly Impartial Goddess interrupted them, saying: [Zhang Ying Hao does not have the appropriate authority level, denied ess to S-rank top-secret information]

    Zhang Ying Hao shut off the Holo-Brain, then asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Now you can tell me¡±

    ¡°Hmm, yeah, we¡¯re going to meet someone that almost killed me¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then answered vaguely.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t tell me the situation?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, feeling hurt.

    ¡°I have to think about the other¡¯s feelings as well¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed again.

    Sure enough, the Holo-Brain automatically lit up as Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard from it: [S-rank top-secret information isn¡¯t easily spread. Sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s actions are highly appreciated]

    Not knowing why, Zhang Ying Hao felt like Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice held a clear joyful tone.

    ¡°Fine, then can Ie or not?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Impartial Goddess.

    ¡°Having someone to watch my back is also not a bad choice¡± Gu Qing Shan also exined to Impartial Goddess.

    Impartial Goddess stayed silent for a bit, then spoke: [Zhang Ying Hao has been allowed participation in the operation. But Zhang Ying Hao can infer the corresponding intelligence by himself, Impartial Goddess and sir Gu Qing Shan cannot easily disclose them]

    ¡°So I cane help? We¡¯re going to fight?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked.

    ¡°That remains to be seen¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t confirm or deny it.

    ¡°What is there left to be seen? From what you said, that guy almost killed you!¡±

    ¡°Fighting isn¡¯t going to solve every problem in the world¡±

    ¡°Listen to yourself, you really have no fighting spirit what-so-ever¡±

    ¡°Just go¡± Gu Qing Shan chased him out, ¡°I need to take care of a few things, you can go say hi to everyone, I¡¯ll go look for you after I¡¯m finished¡±

    ¡°Fine then¡± Zhang Ying Hao walked out, slightly annoyed.

    After he left, Gu Qing Shan closed the door and went back to the table, speaking: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡±

    [I¡¯m here]

    ¡°The situation has changed, aside from the Contact operation, draft another operation for me¡±

    [Please borate]

    ¡°The operation will be named: Exterminate. Show me a map of the area¡±

    [Understood]

    After Impartial Goddess confirmed it, she showed a map of the city in front of Gu Qing Shan.

    Gu Qing Shan looked at the map, carefully arranging the necessary measures.

    ¡°10km from our meeting point, at these points here, arrange a squad of Mech fighters in each ce. Have them turn off their engines and wait for orders¡±

    ¡°30km from our meeting point, arrange the army and Professionists at these points to create a pincer formation. Gather two of the Generals and station them respectively at South East and North West directions, have them ready for battle¡±

    ¡°Do not reveal the actual situation, give them a mission toplete while maintaining the appropriate distance from us¡±

    ¡°If the Contact operation fails, when Zhang Ying Hao and I enterbat, have the Mechs arrive at the scene within exactly 1 minute, and the Generals within 2 minutes tomence the Exterminate operation and kill the Man Killer Fiend¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I want you to prepare some footage and records, be ready to send them to my personal Holo-Brain at a moment¡¯s notice¡±

    [Understood] Impartial Goddess spoke, [Sir, your preparation is exceptional, but I have a question]

    ¡°Go ahead¡±

    [Why didn¡¯t you do this before?]

    ¡°Before, if Contact were to fail once, I can still try it again¡±

    ¡°But now¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°I need to guarantee my business partner¡¯s life as well¡±

    [So that¡¯s the reason]

    One minuteter.

    A small-sized shuttlended on an abandoned ball field at the edge of the city.

    Zhang Ying Hao stepped off the shuttle and evaluated the area.

    This was an open basketball field, quite a fewrge blotches of blood soaked the ground.

    On one of the goal baskets hung half a corpse, obviously someone tried to hide their temporarily, but got killed anyways.

    A t basketball was sitting on the side of the court on the grass, covered in some sort of ck substance, attracting countless flies circling over it.

    ¡°So, what are we here for?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked.

    He then went silent.

    A very normal looking young man half covered in blood dragged his feet walking in from outside the court, leaving a trail of blood.

    Hisplexion was pale, his steps staggering, wearing a pair of sunsses on his face to hide his eyes.

    Zhang Ying Hao nced at Gu Qing Shan while reaching inside his coat pocket.

    Gu Qing Shan quickly stopped his hand, afraid that it will alert the other party.

    As he saw him stopping his weapon, Zhang Ying Hao understood.

    So they really were here not to fight but to find him.

    Zhang Ying Hao evaluated the young man in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-what would they need this guy covered in wounds for?

    Gu Qing Shan normally looks very down-to-earth and humble, but he¡¯s extremely prickly and not easy to mess with.

    And yet this young man was almost able to kill Gu Qing Shan? Looking at his appearance, you wouldn¡¯t associate him with being a strong person.

    While he was silently dissing him, Gu Qing Shan has already greeted the young man.

    ¡°Please wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan said.

    The young man stopped, turned around to look at them.

    ¡°You again¡± the young man spoke in a low voice.

    He was hesitating a bit, seemingly considering what to do.

    But Gu Qing Shan had already spoke again: ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight¡±

    He raised both hands up, showing that he was unarmed¡±

    ¡°Ah? How did you find me? You should know, even the military couldn¡¯t track me here¡± the young man asked.

    Still capable of being curious, that¡¯s a good sign, Gu Qing Shan silently muttered.

    Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°That¡¯s because you still have your Holo-Brain with you¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± the young man questioned.

    Gu Qing Shan snapped his fingers.

    And the young man¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up in his breast pocket.

    [Greetings, former Confederate citizen Ye Fei Li, I am Impartial Goddess] a voice was heard from his Holo-Brain.

    Gu Qing Shan snapped his finger again.

    Ye Fei Li¡¯s Holo-Brain shut down again.

    Zhang Ying Hao opened his mouth wide, unable to say anything as he saw that.

    Ye Fei Li¡¯s face changed, himself also speechless.

    Both of them know very well what that just now meant.

    Because even the President can¡¯t do what he just did.

    ¡°How interesting¡± Ye Fei Li blinked, then asked: ¡°This seems to be a secret, so why did you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I and my friend here needs a business partner, and you seem to be quite an appropriate person for the job¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his hands, his expression also rxed.

    Ye Fei Li was truly stunned this time.

    ¡°Ahaha, business partner?¡± Heughed like crazy.

    How long has it been since he heard something like that?

    This guy is really out of expectation, no, to be more precise, any normal person would not have the same way of thinking he does.

    Ye Fei Li shook his head, face showing disdain: ¡°For me, only my body is going crazy, but you, your brain is definitely crazy¡±

    Zhang Ying Hao has already regained hisposure, seemingly understood the intent behind this meeting.

    First of all, Gu Qing Shan is very serious about wanting to get this person on their side.

    Second, this person is exceptionally valuable for something.

    Third, he said his body was going crazy... and God¡¯s Chosens at their 4th stage, Undergoing Change, certainly does have a symptom of not being able to control their body.

    ¡ª¡ªvery well, seems like this really is worth his cooperation.

    ¡°You ¡ª¡ª¨Cbrother Ye, please don¡¯t mind it¡± Zhang Ying Hao cleared his throat and started to speak to the young man, ¡°even though my business partner here speaks a bit too frankly, I assure you he¡¯s a nice guy all around. If his friends ever need help, he¡¯ll stop at nothing to help them¡±

    ¡°If he thinks you¡¯re suitable to be our partner, then you definitely are exceptional without a doubt¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, you can be assured¡± Zhang Ying Hao showed a smile, continuing: ¡°You only need to be our partner, and all sorts of fortunes are waiting for you. Your life from now on, would only change for the better, you¡¯ll be on your way to the very peak of life itself¡±

    A strange silence followed.

    Zhang Ying Hao kept up his friendly but not too excited smile.

    He¡¯s extremely pleased with his performance, and is currently thinking of the next words to say.

    Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li were both staring at him.

    Gu Qing Shan showed a confused expression, but was also quite approving.

    While Ye Fei Li was staring at him from behind the sunsses, his eyes contained nothing but surprise.

 Chapter 91 Adventurer Firefly

    <h4>Chapter 91 Adventurer Firefly</h4>

    When Zhou Yu was brushing his teeth this morning, Uncle Guan Er came to him in a hurry and said that the seed of Adventurer and the seed of Equipment, he ntedst year had finally matured.

    If it weren¡¯t for this reminder, Zhou Yu almost didn¡¯t remember nting these two seeds. But he did nt those two seeds with the skill of ¡®the omnipotent farmer¡¯, andter on, both of them grew into two cbash vines. At first, he was watching it every day, but because it would need more than half a year to be mature, he almost forgot it,ter on.

    ¡®Atst, my adventurer is finally about to be born, and it even has the authentic cbash brothers¡¯ bloodline.¡¯ Based on this, it would definitely be a kickass type. Taking out the camera ¨C ¡®truth¡¯, Zhou Yu nned to record this memorable moment.

    Arriving at the small vegetable field, he could see that on one of the vines, grew a big cbash, while the other one had five or six small cbashes hanging on there. Well, at first nce, it was very obvious that the former one was the seed of Adventurer, and thetter ones were the seed of equipment, and both were ready to be picked.

    Zhou Yu had no experience in picking, so Uncle Guan Er raised his machete and did it in just two swings. The question was what to do next? Should he wait for the cbash to crack itself, and then an adventurer would jump out, or should he cut it open? Without a pair of see-through sses, he didn¡¯t dare to cut it. What if he identally cut the adventurer in half? That would be too gory.

    cing a bunch of cbashes on the bed, looking left and right, he couldn¡¯t find a ce to start, and it didn¡¯t look like they would crack by themselves. Thinking it over and over again, Zhou Yu decided to try those equipment cbashes first. At least, it wouldn¡¯t hurt the adventurer.

    Let the cbash surgery begin!

    Although there was no need to worry about hurting someone, Zhou Yu still carefully sliced the cbash, trying not to damage the equipment. If the adventurer cbash also needed to be cut like this, now was the perfect time to practice it. Through the practice, he could ensure the sess of cutting the adventurer cbash without injuring the adventurer.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much, my arm! Who the fuck stabbed this granny with a knife?! Don¡¯t you dare running away now! When Ie out, I am going to kick your ass!¡±

    Suddenly a clear voice came from a cbash, it scared Zhou Yu into stopping his knife immediately.

    ¡®What the fuck! Why is there a person in the cbash of equipment?¡¯ After listening to it carefully, Zhou Yu still did not feel right. The noise wasing from the other small cbashes. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    ¡°Hello, can you hear me?¡±

    Zhou Yu gently knocked on the cbash one by one to determine the source of the voice, and then he finally heard a response in the smallest cbash, ¡°Knocking my ass! Huh! Pretending to be a gentleman now? Toote, you hypocrite!¡±

    Zhou Yu, ¡®...¡¯

    ¡°Hey! Are you my old man! Get me out of here at once! Don¡¯t tell me that you have a strange habit of imprisoning your daughter?¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Yu was almost about to cry. He had nned so many seeds, but they were all boys. Listening to the voice and the words she said, Zhou Yu could be sure that he finally had a daughter, but this daughter¡¯s personality seemed to belong to the bold and unconstrained type, it waspletely different than the Moe and lovely daughter he thought was.

    s, it was better than nothing.

    Under themand of his ¡°Daughter¡±, Zhou Yu began to open up the smallest cbash. But for the first cooperation between the father and the daughter, obviously, they were not in sync.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, the de just cut across my cheek! Old man, didn¡¯t I say that you need to move the de two centimeters to the left? Are you trying to murder your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Ah! my hair! Old man, is your nickname Edward Scissorhands?! You cut my hair in half! Great! Now I have to do my hair again!¡±

    In all kinds of screams, Zhou Yu was sweating a lot. And he finally opened the first cbash, revealing his daughter¡¯s... Head!

    It almost scared the shit out of him! It was just a head, rolling around on the bed, talking. Next to the head, was a handful of ck hair, which was carelessly cut off by him. Looking down at it with the eyes of reality, there was nothing, and the sound also disappeared. Fortunately, this strange kid did not have any reality attributes.

    One cbash had her head in it, the others had her arms, feet, and body in it. It was like a Barbie doll. The only difference was that one was not alive and the other was alive.

    ¡°Hurry up and put me together. I have spent more than half a year in this garbage ce. It almost suffocated me to death! By the way, my name is Firefly, but don¡¯t call me little Firefly, otherwise, I don¡¯t care if you are my old man or not, I¡¯ll still kick your ass!¡±

    ¡®Look at this violent temper, does she even look like a girl!? She is clearly a boy.¡¯

    Under the screams of little fi... Er... Under the screams of Firefly, Zhou Yu finally put all her limbs together. Imagining how painful it would really be to have your limbs stitched up like this. The most important thing was to wear clothes. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing.

    The pink little round face still looked like a babyface, and her body was rtively short in the ACG world. However, it was brimming with youth. The energetic personality made Firefly jump around constantly, after she was assembled, totally ignoring the call of her father.

    After opening the big cbash, taking out the piles of equipment inside, he went out to check what the little boisterous girl was doing. Then he saw that she had already caused a huge mess in the yard. At the moment, she was ridding Diandian causing trouble everywhere.

    Speaking of Diandian, it was actually very strange. Apart from Jack Mouse, it wouldn¡¯t let anyone ride on it. Even the Old Dragon King also couldn¡¯t do it. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with Firefly riding it.

    She was indeed born to be an adventurer.

    Then Jack Mouse came over and said, ¡°she has great potential! From now on, Firefly will follow me and learn my skills. I promise that I¡¯ll train her to be the best knight.¡±

    The squirrel Bubu, who always liked to annoy Jack, jumped up immediately and said, ¡°Hold on a second! Firefly should be a flying bird knight. Look at her figure and energy. She¡¯s absolutely the future Proud Son Of The Sky! You stinky rat, don¡¯t try to take my student away!¡±

    The disagreement instantly caused a fight between them, and Tina the maid once again tried to stop them from fighting each other. However, as usual, she still could not stop them. After all, this was their daily activities.

    No matter who Firefly ended up with, there would always be two high-level adventurers teaching her. Moreover, there was still a hidden Kungfu master ¨C the old drunkard. Therefore, the growing rate of Firefly would be absolutely astonishing.

    Likewise, her destructive power would also be astonishing as well.

    After Firefly finally came back, Zhou Yu took a close look at her stats:

    The adventurer Firefly:

    Growing period;

    Potential: S-level.

    The courting death squirrel Bubu quickly came forward and said, ¡°little Firefly, look, I have a flying bird mount ¨C Sir ck! Isn¡¯t it cool? Flying in the sky is much more interesting than running on the ground. How about practicing bird riding technique with me, little Firefly?¡±

    Having said the forbidden words twice, the squirrel Bubu was indeed the King of courting death. Didn¡¯t it see that Firefly¡¯s face was already darkened, and she was on the verge of eruption? Jack Mouse was very wise. It had already stepped aside, leaving Bubu, who was brutally beaten up by the angry Firefly, alone.

    She, who had such a violent temper, surely shouldn¡¯t be trifled with.

    There was a lot of equipment in the cbash. After Jack Mouse carefully selected, a set of better newbie equipment was left to Firefly. The rest would be sold in the pub, which would also be an extra ie for the pub. Just wait after the territory was expanded, he would be able to n more equipment seeds and then sell them to adventurers, it would be easy money.

    Speaking of the territory, the adventurer¡¯s town in the amusement park should bepleted soon.

 Chapter 92 Test Screening

    <h4>Chapter 92 Test Screening</h4>

    Chapter 92 Test Screening

    The Adventurer¡¯s Town was nned to be a scenic spot in the amusement park. At the moment it was just an empty warehouse and the name of the theme was ¡°The Little Kingdom¡±.

    Of course, no one would have thought that it would be a real adventurer¡¯s town in the future, where there would be all kinds of little people of the ACG world living in there. The Adventurer¡¯s town was divided into two areas: urban area and adventurous area. The urban area would have all kinds of buildings centered on the pub, and the adventurous area would be all kinds of adventurous ces and dungeons.

    Last time when Xia Huan ¨C the Executive Producer of Beidou Company, stayed here for a period of time, he had also checked out the ning map of the adventurer¡¯s town. He said that it would be a good scenic spot and a nice big filming studio. In the future, if he nned to shoot any adventure movies, he would first consider shooting here.

    Well, it would be another good way to make Moe Coins. Nevertheless, he should not celebrate too early. At the moment, the project was still just on the nning map. He still needed some time to expand it into a big filming studio.

    Like the flower greenhouse, the building of The Little Kingdom was also a transparent sshouse. And it would definitely cost a lot to build such arge sshouse. Although Zhou Fu had already seen the n, he was very worried that if they would be able to get the investment back for building such a big scenic spot. Unfortunately, they already had an agreement before, where the projects of the amusement park would be solely decided by Zhou Yu, and he could only make some suggestions.

    The Colosseum was another project that was being developed at the same time as the adventurer¡¯s town. It was also another project that made Zhou Fu puzzled. At first, he thought that Zhou Yu was going to build an area for cockfighting or dogfighting. So he ran to Zhou Yu hurriedly when he just heard it. It was against thew to engage in this kind of activity. If he was not careful, he might end up in prison. And if it involved gambling, it would be even worse.

    Of course, Zhou Yu would not do illegal things. The so-called Colosseum was actually the ce for hosting the Olympic Games for animals. It was a ce where all kinds of Mounts showing their skills.

    ¡°Animal Olympic? I mean, are you sure... you are not joking? Apart from racing, what other events could they do? Animals will not be as obedient as humans, and it will be a mess if they are gathered together on the stage.¡±

    Speaking of this, Zhou Fu suddenly stopped, because when he said obedience, he immediately thought of Zhou Yu¡¯s two strange animals, Diandian and Sir ck. Saying they were obedience, no one in the whole vige would disagree. If all animal athletes were like these two, then it would really be possible to host an animal Olympic.

    In the end, the Colosseum project was stillunched. It was a circr structure, just like the small version of the Rome Colosseum. But the smaller one was designed by the stonemason monkey. However, although it was a smaller one, it was still too big for the ACG world. With all kinds of eventsbined together, it was still going to take up quite a big space. Therefore, the stonemason monkey couldn¡¯t build it. And since it could only be built by the builders from the real world, it was going to cost Zhou Yu some money again.

    With just two projects alone, it had already consumed most of the funds for Little Paradise. So there would not be any more big projects anytime soon. After all, it was just small investments, so he needed to build a full amusement park one project at the time. Unlike those really rich people, they would be able to build everything in one go.

    There were also some less attractive projects, such as opening small farnd, a small fish pond, raising some small animals such as chickens, ducks, sheep, and rabbits. Those projects did not need Zhou Yu¡¯s instructions at all. As long as there were empty ces, Zhou Fu would arrange them properly.

    But Zhou Yu had one requirement. It was that all buildings must conform to a simr style, which was full of fairy tales vor. Even if it was a rabbit house, the design muste from the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey. Although the cost was a little expensive, it was still worth it. At least, Zhou Fu neverined about it.

    ¡°Walking into Little Paradise is like walking into fairy tales.¡± This was the main theme of the amusement park.

    The summer vacation wasing to the end soon. This summer vacation was the most special one for the children in Luhua Vige, because Brother Yu had built a very interesting water park, which not only would they be able to y water in there, but they were also able to y with sand at the ¡°seaside¡±.

    Of course, they did not forget about the snacks that were sold in the water park as well. The price of those snacks was also not expensive. If they kept begging their grandparents, who often yed chess on the side, they would always buy some for them. It was just like when there was a troupe in town.

    Bt the most memorable thing was that they had also participated in the filming of an animated movie. Although they were only holding the wooden boats, they also had a great time. Last summer, some of the children also made a live-action movie. However, they didn¡¯t get to see the final version of that movie in the end. But this year, there would not be any regret, because Brother Yu promised to show it to them soon.

    ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± was in a digital version, which caught Zhou Yu by surprise. Originally he thought that he would be able to show it using the shadow demon¡¯s projector ¨C ¡°Nightmare¡±. Unfortunately, after Xia Huan transferred the finished digital version of the movie to him, the shadow demon regrettably said that ¡°nightmare¡± could only y the movies that were in reels. So he had to find someone else to y the digital version of the movie.

    Being ustomed to using the ¡°nightmare¡± to show movies, Zhou Yu was stunned after he heard what the shadow demon said. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that I need to use myputer. Besides, how many people can a room fit? With so many children in my room, it would definitely destroy my house.¡¯

    Fortunately, the problem was solved by the amusement park.

    There was a real outdoor cinema in the amusement park. It was for him to continue ying movies to those children after he moved into the park in the future. In addition to the projector ¡°nightmare¡±, it also had a set of projecting equipment, which could y the digital versions of movies. Because it was designed as an old-styled outdoor cinema, so he did not get any 3D movie equipment. After all, no one woulde to a vige to see some 3D movies.

    The test screening of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± was actually the first movie that would be yed in this outdoor cinema.

    The test screening this time was quite special. Zhou Yu only invited those children who had participated in the shooting, and Zhou Shuyu, who had taken some behind-the-scenes footages.

    Zhou Yu had already seen ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± on hisputer. Needless to say, this CG movie was definitelyparable to those Hollywood animated movies. Both the art style and story were slightly westernized. It was very different from the ones that were produced by the animation base. This was because there was a Wan Laiming statue in the animation base. So the animations that were produced by the animation base would always be in the Chinese art style. And Xia Huan¡¯spany probably tended to be more western style.

    Anyway, as long as it did not contain anything unhealthy, it was always a good thing to enjoy some new.

    The quality of the animated movie was higher than the animation base¡¯s Tier 3 animated movies. The main song and the voice actingpletely annihted the animation base. It seemed that there were other unknown talented people in Xia Huan¡¯spany. Such good work should not be kept in a small mountain vige, it needed a bigger stage.

    That was why Zhou Shuyu was invited.

    Last year, his video-sharing ount was banned because he was strangely reported by someone. So this time he had learned.

    Speaking of animated movies, this was the first time Zhou Shuyu saw Zhou Yu¡¯s movie. After all, Zhou Yu only started to y movies after the summer vacation. And during the winter vacation, Zhou Shuyu was still in the city. But this time, she finally had a chance to see it.

    The poor girl still did not know how shocking she would be when she saw the movieter on. She was even perplexed when she received a strange invitation.

    ¡®Fruit Pirates Test Screening? The movie is out already? And why does he have to make it look so formal? He truly likes to y around like a kid.¡¯

    With a bit of yfulness in mind, Zhou Shuyu took out her camera and prepared to shoot the Test screening, which would be attended by many children.

 Chapter 93 Shock

    <h4>Chapter 93 Shock</h4>

    Chapter 93 Shock

    In the outdoor cinema, Zhou Yu had asked his employees to decorated a little. With the flowers, banners and a table of snacks, it looked like a formal meeting hall. However, it was just to show a movie to children. Zhou Fu didn¡¯t understand why he needed to spend money on arranging the area. In the end, he could only attribute this to the strange hobbies of the little boss.

    Zhou Shuyu did not expect that the ce would be so formally decorated. What made her speechless was that all the children who participated in the test screening, all dressed in formal clothes.

    Nowadays, there were all kinds of strange activities in primary school. Almost every kid had several suits at home. Earlier this evening, brother Yu had specifically told them that they should dress more formally. So every kid showed up with a suit like a dance party.

    Zhou Shuyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, because she, who dressed casually, did not match the scene, at all. She was like a person who was ready to have a barbecue with friends in their backyard, but was inexplicably dragged into a five-star restaurant. It was so embarrassing!

    ¡°Damn you, Zhou Yu, did you deliberately want to embarrass me?¡±

    Seeing Zhou Yu showed up, Zhou Shuyu grabbed his cor and hissed. She was almost about to explode with embarrassment. However, Zhou Yu also dressed casually. With the adults dressed casually, but the kids dressed formally, the whole ce looked very strange.

    ¡°Careful... Your image... The camera is over there... Otherwise, your behaviour will be filmed in a documentary.¡±

    Being threatened by Zhou Yu, who was still smiling at her, Zhou Shuyu had no choice but let him go and nned to seek revenge after this evening.

    Zhou Shuyu was one of the photographers on the scene. She also found it very interesting to have a group of children attending the test screening. Before the movie started, she began to record and interview some of the children on the spot with a camera.

    Before the movie began, Zhou Shuyu turned off the camera and ridiculed Zhou Yu, ¡°I mean, the test screening looks so formal, what if the movie is terrible, are you not worried that they will boo it? Will you not be embarrassed by it? You will need to thank meter for not filming the following scenes.¡±

    ¡°How many times have I said that it was not me who made the movie, but a group of my friends gathered together to make it for fun. I just shot a few real-world scenes, it is not like you don¡¯t know. As for whether the movie is good or not, you will know after watching it. If a great director like you think that it¡¯s okay, please help my friends to promote it.¡±

    Zhou Yu had always been modest. But the movie shooting some time ago, Zhou Shuyu had also seen it with her own eyes. She indeed did not feel like the movie would be a big blockbuster movie. Instead, it felt more like he was making a low budget movie. The only thing that impressed her was how he burned those ship models.

    However, after the movie started, and with just a few seconds into the movie, Zhou Shuyu was so shocked that she began to doubt her life.

    ¡®This is the domestic animated movie?¡¯

    Perfect CG, grand world setting, elegant symphonic BGM, and all kinds of humorous moments, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the characters in the movie were speaking Chinese, anyone would think that this was another ssic money-grabbing masterpiece from Hollywood.

    The children weren¡¯t that surprised. They just felt that the movie was better than before. However, Zhou Shuyu¡¯s mouth was gasped in shock, and she looked at Zhou Yu several times with a puzzled expression of ¡®where is this and who am I?¡¯

    ¡®Oh my God, is that what he means by the ordinary movie made by some ordinary Otaku friends? He is way too modest! This is clearly a movie blockbuster from Hollywood.¡¯

    Zhou Shuyu¡¯s brain was almost short-circuited. Originally, she thought it was just a low-budget movie, that was used to deceive children. Just like the ¡°myth of Luhua Vige¡± she and He Yuanyuan filmedst year, there would be at most a few good CG clips. However, the CG what she thought was good, was from a tier-two game, it was notparable to a tier-three animation movie, not to mention a legitimatemercial movie that was produced by the professionals from Beidoupany.

    Such a huge contrast made Zhou Shuyu can¡¯t speak a single word. She kept staring at the screen as if she had entered an incredible world. Until the end of the film, when the closing credit appeared, Zhou Shuyu slowly came back from the shock.

    The hateful Zhou Yu was still saying, ¡°What do you think? Do you like it? You promised, that you will help me to promote this work, such a movie should not be buried in a vige.¡±

    ¡®Even if you want to bury it, how on earth are you going to bury this?¡¯ with just the one minute or two minutes clip of this kind of movie, was enough to shock all the animators all over the country. Therefore, Zhou Shuyu thought that Zhou Yu was just joking about the promotion.

    ¡®Is he joking? I am just a college girl who has no professional contacts. How am I going to promote such a big work? It should be the other way around. I should be the one that needs to beg for some exposure in the movie. With this kind of movie, arge number of film and televisionpanies would beg for the distribution right.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Yu, stop pulling my leg. I regret a lot that I only focused on taking the behind-the-scenes clips and didn¡¯t take part in shooting the real one. Even if it¡¯s just the role of a temporary director¡¯s assistant. With this qualification, it will be much easier for me to find a job in the future.¡±

    Zhou Shuyu said this because she saw the name of Zhou Yu appeared in the closing credit, and the position was Executive Cinematographer. This made her green with envy. After all, it had an extraordinary significance to be able to be listed in the closing credit of such a high-quality movie.

    As her voice just dropped, Zhou Shuyu was surprised to discover that, her name also appeared on the list. Although It¡¯s a bit near the end, it still appeared.

    Zhou Shuyu felt extremely excited at the thought that the film with her own name would be shown in cinemas all around the country.

    However, Zhou Yu did not think that far.

    ¡°You¡¯re going back to your uni soon, so help me to upload this movie online. Last time I uploaded a different movie once, but then someone reported my ount, and now my ount is still banned from the site.¡±

    ¡®Release it for free?!¡¯ Zhou Shuyu was shocked again.

    Tonight was definitely an incredible night. Zhou Shuyu almost felt like she was in a ridiculous dream. At first, a group of unknown Inte Otakus made a world¡¯s top-quality animated movie. Then, the damn Otaku used a rxed tone, saying that the movie was very good, and he should share it with other people for free!

    Zhou Shuyu¡¯s mood at the moment was that she really wanted to use a huge steel pitchfork to stab this damn rich Otaku to death. He clearly didn¡¯t know other people¡¯s pain. So many animators could only make ¡°Teletubbies¡± to make money in their lives. But he wanted to release the animated movie he made for free? Not to mention that it was as awesome as the final fantasy movie.

    Even if he wanted to make fun of the domestic animation industry, he shouldn¡¯t do something like this.

    Although the cost of a group of Otakus making a movie could be reduced to the minimum, the finished product was so excellent, that they should at least, consider getting some money back, right? Hardcore Otakus also needed money to survive, not to mention that they often needed to buy those anime figures.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that all of them are Saints, who only want to bring good things to the world without seeking any form of payment...¡¯

    Zhou Shuyu felt that it was necessary to convert brother Yu¡¯s erroneous ideas and put Fruit Pirates on the right path.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 94 A Chain Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 94 A Chain Reaction</h4>

    After a long discussion on the significance of the movie on the domestic economy, Zhou Yu felt like he had returned to school to study the dull economics and marketing. He felt very dizzy, and he almost could not remember what year it was. Although he knewst year that the girl was a genuine member of society and they were totally different people, he still didn¡¯t expect that after she went into university, it became even worse.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop... that¡¯s enough, please don¡¯t educate me anymore. If you really insist it. Then let¡¯s do it like you said, you make a promotional trailer for me first, and see if there is anypany interested in the movie.¡±

    Zhou Yu raised his hands and surrendered, then he ran out of the outdoor cinema as if he was running for his life. Before, when he argued with Zhou Shuyu, he would have 70 or 80 percent chances of winning, but after she got into the university and learned all those knowledge, she was no longer a newbie that he could defeat easily.

    Zhou Shuyu could only sigh with disappointment. To change the character of a strange otaku, who was only interested in his hobby, but could not care less about making money, was too difficult. Although every person¡¯s lifestyle was different, it was still very rare to see someone, who wanted to avoid the world to this extreme.

    ................

    Penguin Manga valued highly of the cooperation with Zhou Yu this ¡°geek¡±. Although he had a lot of strange requirements, his works were indeed extremely great. ¡°Assassin¡± manga series had also been highly praised by the readers, but there were also some undesirable features. Mainly, the content was too dark to be able to be adopted into an anime. What they could do now was to see if they could establish cooperation with the studios from foreign countries.

    But this was not something that made Liu Gongcai feel headache the most. Up to now, Assassin had won several awards with absolute advantages, which was an unprecedented honor. However, when Liu Gongcai contacted Zhou Yu toe out to ept the awards, he was refused by Zhou Yu instantly.

    There would be no manga signing events, no fan meeting events, no TV interviews, no journalists interviews, and now there was one more condition, he did not even want toe out to ept the awards. As if he wanted to spend the rest of his life in his house. So far, he had not found out a way to get this master out of his house.

    Whenever he received an award invitation, Liu Gongcai would have a headache. Because every time, he would need to exin to the organizers why Zhou Yu was noting. It now made him even scared of winning an award, which was hrious to other people.

    Today, Liu Gongcai was still working as usual in his office. Suddenly, his assistant knocked on the door and said hurriedly, ¡°editor Liu, does Zhou Yu, the main artist of Assassin, live in Luhua Vige?¡±

    Even in Penguin Manga, only Liu Gongcai and some people from the top knew about Zhou Yu¡¯s identity. This assistant often sent Zhou Yu something like the peripheral products of anime and manga, so he knew the address.

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yan. But don¡¯t think about contacting him. This fellow has a very strange temper. Who knows what will happen if he gets annoyed?¡±

    ¡°Not that editor Liu, But... there won¡¯t be another Zhou Yu in Luhua Vige, will there?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s question made Liu Gongcai feel very strange, then Xiao Yan took out a tablet and yed a video for Liu Gongcai. This video was ¡°The animated movie ¨C Fruit Pirates behind-the-scenes footage¡±.

    There was a strange young man in the video. And ording to the video, he was shooting a movie. However, no one knew what was wrong with him, he burned so many beautiful and delicate ship models. Either the young man had too much money to burn or it was just a publicity stunt to gain poprity. Young people nowadays always liked to do such things.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this material should be given to the newsgroup. Why did you show me this?¡±

    Liu Gongcai despised those people who became famous using such a method, but for the sake of the ship models, it was no problem to give the newsgroup. However, what Xiao Yan said next, almost made him spit out the tea in his mouth because of the shock.

    ¡°I checked thements. The young man in the video called Zhou Yu, and the location is Luhua Vige!¡±

    Liu Gongcai was shocked. Indeed, Zhou Yu lived in Luhua Vige. Was it a simr name, or was Zhou Yu tired of drawingics, and started making animations? No one could guess exactly what he was thinking and what he would do next with his entric temperament.

    Liu Gongcai immediately contacted Zhou Yu. If the weirdo really wanted to switch to making animations, he would have to go to Luhua Vige in person, even if it meant that he would vite the agreement.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu was not always online, and the waiting time was always the most painful.

    Liu Gongcai anxiously walked left and right in front of theputer, quietly urging Zhou Yu to respond to his message as soon as possible in his mind. But he was also afraid to see the message ¡°I don¡¯t want to drawics anymore¡± showing up in his chat window.

    In the time of anxious waiting, Xiao Yan came again. This time, his expression was even more shocked, as if he had seen a ghost. Liu Gongcai¡¯s heart instantly sank. ¡®Is it even worse news?¡¯

    ¡°Editor Liu, I just checked the animated movie ¡°Fruit Pirate¡± on the Inte, and I got this thing! This is so bizarre!¡±

    What Xiao Yan said was the trailer of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± that Zhou Shuyu uploaded after she returned to school, and edited together with He Yuanyuan.

    When He Yuanyuan saw this movie, Her expression was even more exaggerated than Xiao Yan¡¯s. Her mouth was wide at that time, that she almost needed another person to help her to push her jaw back to the original ce.

    ¡®Zhou Yu?¡¯

    ¡®The weirdo who likes carpentry?¡¯

    ¡®He can make animated movies?¡¯

    A series of questions hovered in Ho Yuanyuan¡¯s mind, and then they were smashed into pieces by the ridiculously beautiful movie in front of her.

    ¡°Shocked, right? I tell you that when I watched it at the outdoor cinema, it almost scared the shit out of me. Zhou Yu indeed took part in the shooting, but he only filmed the real-world videos and did not participate in animation production. Remember ¡°The Myth of Luhua Vige¡±? The CG part was alsopleted with the help of his otaku friends.¡±

    Zhou Shuyu was still a little dizzy, let alone He Yuanyuan, who just saw the movie. This weirdo was so unwary of other people. How could he just give away the original movie just like this? Was he not afraid that people would leak it out? Oh, right... Almost forgot that he was thinking about releasing it for free at the beginning. So naturally, he would not care.

    He Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were still reluctant to move away from theputer screen, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s a miracle of the domestic animation. Can we even make a great trailer to match this movie? What does Zhou Yu think? Maybe we should ask our teacher to help us.¡±

    This proposal was rejected by Zhou Shuyu resolutely, ¡°No! This movie is very precious. The more people know about this, the more dangerous it is. Zhou Yu trusts us. But we can¡¯t increase the risk of leaking this movie out. After the trailer ispleted, I will delete the original movie.¡±

    Zhou Shuyu, who was full of economic mindset, was not very confident when she said this. Because she knew that Zhou Yu did not really care about the movie. It was not that he trusted them. Actually, she also had her own little n. After all, she was also listed in the closing credits. Moreover, the regr movies that were shown in the cinema hadpletely different meaning,pared to the self-made movies that were circted on the Inte.

    If someone intentionally leaked it out, it would ruin her future career.

    He Yuanyuan also thought that it was very reasonable, so they spent half a day to edit out a movie trailer and then deleted the whole movie before they uploaded the trailer to the inte.

    Then Liu Gongcai saw it.

 Chapter 95 Two Unlucky Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 95 Two Unlucky Brothers</h4>

    Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan were only college students. Their skills were certainly limited. However, they had a good foundation. They could still cut some clips to make a trailer. At least, it was no problem to attract people¡¯s attention. And Liu Gongcai was the first one, that was attracted.

    ¡°What the... what is this?!¡±

    A short clip of two people fighting in a duel; a short clip of a group of people fighting in melee; coupled with a short sea battle clip; intermixing with a variety of ridiculous beauty sceneries, a short 2 minutes 11 seconds trailer just came out like that.

    However, that was more than enough. If it weren¡¯t for the characters in the movie were speaking standard mandarin, no one dared to say that it was made by Chinese people.

    Liu Gongcai and Xiao Yan looked at each other several times in session. Apart from the four big words ¡°Produced by Beidou Studio¡±, they could not find any other relevant information. Previously, he had already suspected that the Taoist was actually a team. Now he was even surer. ¡®Maybe this Beidou studio is his team? s, Zhou Yu, what other secrets are you hiding?¡¯

    With this video, Liu Gongcai went to the Movie and Television Department, and the following decisions could not be made by himself alone.

    .................

    There was a ¡°Behind-the-scenes¡± video that had been released before, coupled with the rmendation from the Inte celebrity ¨C ¡°The Beautiful Director¡±, and most importantly was that the quality of the movie was extremely good. Therefore, ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± instantly went viral on the inte.

    No matter which website the video appeared on, thement area or the bullet screen would be overwhelmed with all kinds ofments.

    ¡°What Beidou Studio?¡±

    ¡°Since when there is a world-ss CG production team in China?¡±

    ¡°Why have we never heard of it?¡±

    ...

    There were so many questions, that the questions like ¡°Is the trailer real¡± were instantly swallowed by otherments, because 2 minutes and 11 seconds alone were enough for people to kneel and shout, ¡°shut up and take my money!¡±

    In the trailer, there was a sea battle,bined with the previous Behind-the-scenes clips, it directly made people scream, ¡°oh! it is so freaking beautiful...¡±

    So many people had scolded Zhou Yu before, because everyone thought that the reason why he wanted to burn so many beautiful ship models were to get quick fame. So many despised him. However, now seeing this magnificent movie, which showed the medieval sea battle vividly, they finally understand that they had misunderstood the strange young man.

    ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I owe you an apology. But when will the full version be released?¡±

    ¡°Wanting to downvote this video, but did not expect that it backfired so much. Already on my fifth ount now, let¡¯s go all the way to the front page!¡±

    ¡°*Crying* OH GOD NO! Why do you have to do this to students. The summer vacation has just ended, and now you just released this trailer?¡±

    Those who had watched the trailer video, all remembered the name of Beidou Studio. Whether it was fake news or not, with this video itself, it was more than enough to call them masters. The question was, who were those masters?

    The only known member was Zhou Yu, who only shot the real-world part of the sea battle, but he also made it clear in the Behind-the-scenes clip, that the CG part would bepleted by others.

    In terms of the division ofbor, Zhou Yu was most likely to be responsible for the props and sea battle scenes, but not for the technical part. So the real masters should be ¡®other people¡¯.

    Unfortunately, no one knew who the others were, even Zhou Yu himself also said that they onlymunicated in an internal forum, and it would not be opened to the outside world at all, and the members would not reveal their true identities.

    Hiding behind theputer, the mysterious team conquered the hearts of all animation fans with superb skills, it was full of Ch¨±niby¨­ feeling. But knowing that they were a group of otakus, it seemed to make a lot of sense. The Inte is so big that it is normal to have some very skilled otakus.

    All in all, a bunch of otakus got together and made big news.

    In terms of what they said about they did not know each other, no one really believed that. You said that you did not know each other, and then you expected others to believe it? If it was a really good movie, by just selling the copyright would make them rich. At that time, how were they going to share the money? Otakus were also people, they also could not escape the money world. Maybe, they were fighting each other over the shares of the movie at this moment.

    It was true that there was a fight, and the fight was very intense. But the people that were fighting were not from Beidou studio. They were the representatives of the Penguin Manga and Otaku gaming portal.

    After Liu Gongcai of the Penguin Manga sent the video to the penguin movie and television department, it caused a huge stir in their department. The main work of Penguin movie and Television was to adapt the excellent manga into anime. Sometimes they might also invest in somemercial movies, but they did not have many good achievements.

    Assassin was also a very popr project in Penguin Movie and Television department. It seemed impossible to make an animated TV series, but it was not impossible to make an animated movie. This project had already started the internal research phase. From the market research to the production cost, everything had been done secretly. Therefore, when they heard that the author of Assassin, the fast-handed Wang had made an animated movie and had released a trailer, they all thought that this guy had made Assassin movie without their authorisation.

    But when they looked at the title of the movie, they were relieved. Luckily, it was called Fruit Pirates, not Assassins.

    Then, all of them werepletely shocked by the quality of the movie. Especially, Zheng Qi of Penguin Movie and Television, he just mmed the meeting table very hard.

    ¡®Fffffffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuu, I have spent so much effort and money trying to gather all the talented animators from everywhere around the country. In the end, a random mysterious team could make a movie that made mepletely look like a fool. I can¡¯t do this anymore!...¡¯

    After the frustration was dissipated, Zheng Qi and Liu Gongcai closed the door and talked for a while, naturally with the aim of getting the copyright of Fruit Pirates, because they did not see any signs of sponsors and publishers in the trailer. It meant that it was still an ownerless thing, so they had to get it quick!

    The problem was how to get it.

    The fast-handed Wang, or the Taoist, was a strange person. Everyone knew about how strange he was. The manga department had already apologized many times everywhere for the artist¡¯s inability to attend the award ceremony, which had already be the joke of the wholepany. Especially that non-interference confidentiality agreement. Amongst all the artists that they had signed, this was the only one that had this kind of treatment.

    How were they supposed to get the copyright from this kind of strange person? What if he suddenly got mad, he might even want to destroy it. In fact, it was almost destroyed. In this matter, Zheng Qi and Liu Gongcai should award Zhou Shuyu for her outstanding achievement.

    In the end, the final decision was to divide the work into two parts. Zheng Qi would be in charge of setting up the project and getting approval from the relevant government department, while Liu Gongcai would be in charge of contacting Zhou Yu. After all, he was the person who was originally in charge of Zhou Yu.

    Liu Gongcai had a gloomy expression all over his face when the meeting finished. To tell you the truth, he really did not like to contact Zhou Yu. That guy was too weird. Nevertheless, it never urred to him that there would be another person that would contact Zhou Yu this weirdo for the same purpose.

    That man was Gao Shu from the Otaku Gaming portal.

    Gao Shu also felt very gloomy. Otaku gaming portal actually had not set foot in the movie and television industry. So when he saw the trailer, he was just like other ordinary audiences, enjoying the trailer. But he did not understand what was wrong with the people from the top of thepany that day, they thought that it was a good time to diversify their business. So they directly pushed Gao Shu into this mess.

    Oh well, two unlucky brothers finally met each other.

 Chapter 96 The fight in the amusement park

    <h4>Chapter 96 The fight in the amusement park</h4>

    Will those two unlucky brothers hug each other to console each other? The answer is no. After Liu Gongcai spent so much effort and made various guarantees, he was finally allowed to go to Luhua Vige to discuss the copyright of Fruit Pirates face to face. There was another person that also received the same treatment as him. That person was Gao Shu.

    It is really a narrow road for two bigpetitors to cross!

    Otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany are each others¡¯ mainpetitor. After all, they are the two giants of the two industries. One upies the leading position of the gaming industry, the other dominates the animation and manga industries. Both belong to the ACG cultural industries, therefore, it was very normal to see them appearing in the same ce.

    Seeing Liu Gongcai, the eyes of Gao Shu immediately revealed cold gleams. ¡®This damn penguin! How did they get here so quickly? Strangely, they only have one person. How did they know about master Zhou Yu¡¯s strange habit?¡¯

    The same question also exists in Liu Gongcai¡¯s mind.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like to be in contact with outsiders. So he set the condition that only one person coulde. They couldn¡¯t bring anyone else with them, let alone a group of a legal team. Too bad that he had connections with bothpanies. So it was too difficult for him to make a choice. In the end, he just invited both of them and asked them topete with each other in front of him. Whoever PKed the other side would win the copyright of the Fruit Pirates.

    After the trailer was released, Zhou Shuyu was the first person, that was found out by manypanies. After all, she was the one who published the video. In total, Zhou Shuyu was approached by more than a dozenpanies. She was frightened into rifying immediately that she was just the person who uploaded the trailer. If they wanted to talk about business, they had to go to Luhua Vige to find the right owner.

    Then she proudly told Zhou Yu that his movie was going to go viral!

    It didn¡¯t matter to Zhou Yu if the movie was going to go viral or not. But if there were so many peopleing to him, talking about money, money, money, all day long, he would be annoyed to death. Therefore, he just handed this thing over to someone he knew. Almost at the same time, Gao Shu and Liu Gongcai came to his door, so Zhou Yu told them to sort it out.

    At the same time, Zhou Yu moved everything he had into the amusement park at the fastest speed. He also told the guards that apart from the penguin and the Otaku gaming portal twopanies, whoever asked for him, just simply told them that he was not in. And then he never walked out of the amusement park again.

    Summer was over, the amusement park was temporarily closed, so it was a perfect safe zone. Fortunately, he slipped away very quickly, so he didn¡¯t need to do the boring urban business side-quests.

    In the conference room, Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu were looking at each other helplessly. Because Zhou Yu told them inly that the copyright contenders for ¡°Fruit Pirate¡± were only them two, and it was up to them to decide who was better than the other side. They could talk as long as they like. There were many empty rooms in the residential area, and he had a lot of time. So he could wait.

    ¡®Hmmm... What kind of negotiation method is this?¡¯

    They had seen many kinds of negotiation meetings, but none of them were like this.

    Normally, other people would actively negotiate with them to get the best deal. But he just let in two people and told them to discuss with each other. And he himself just simply left.

    ¡®Come on brother, that¡¯s not how you do business!¡¯

    Ignoring the two people that were already andpletely stunned, Zhou Yu went to the wave pool to enjoy his beach alone. He had never thought about making money from this movie. He just mainly wanted to help Beidoupany to gain some more publicity. So he didn¡¯t really care how much he would be able to get from this movie.

    Originally, they thought that it was some kind of negotiation strategy, but after three days, Zhou Yu still had no response at all, and all he did was like something a retired old man would do.

    In the past few days, Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu had been waiting for the instructions from theirpanies. Because they were afraid that Zhou Yu would start a negotiation with theirpetitor alone, they stayed with each other and kept a close eye on each other, like they were good friends.

    ¡®s, what a strange person! It is truly an entric person! He even built himself an amusement park, and then stayed in it, ignoring whatever happened outside.¡¯ They personally had already seen a wave of people that had been blocked outside the fence, and it seemed like he really only wanted to choose only one from the Otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany.

    While they were relieved, they also began to feel that master Zhou Yu was more and more mysterious and unpredictable.

    The simrities between The Imprisoned Taoist and The Brothel Taoist those two names are already more than enough to make people think a lot. The online spection about the fact that the two men are actually the same person, never stopped. But surprisingly, it is true. And now there is a Beidou ¨C a team that has remarkable top-level animation making skills, which came out of nowhere.

    Behind Master Zhou Yu, there is a top team that can represent the anime, theics, and the gaming, three industries. How could they not be shocked over this?

    ...................

    There was one more person that was shocked, it was Zhou Fu. In the past few days, no one knew what was going on, so many famouspanies had found this remote area and asked to see Master Zhou Yu. However, apart from two people, who came here alone, were let in, all the other teams were blocked outside. They didn¡¯t even get to see Zhou Yu¡¯s face.

    Following Zhou Yu to fishing in the newly-built fish pond, Zhou Fu still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Look, I have received so many business cards again. I mean, boy Yu, can you tell me now what on earth you have done, why so manypanies desperately want to find you? Do you know that although manypanies are blocked outside the gate, they still did not leave? They have been living in the vige in the past few days, anding to me asking about the situation every day.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t seem to be concerned at all. He still threw his rod slowly to catch the fish of the ACG world, ¡°It¡¯s all right. When the two fellows in there finished discussing, it will be quite soon.¡±

    Although Zhou Fu was only a small local tyrant in a vige, he could still see from the situation, that it would be different from what Zhou Yu said. That was why, that these days he had been staying in the park, just to see what would happen in the end.

    Soon, thepetition formally began in the park. Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu both received instructions from their superiors and began the fierce negotiation. Zhou Yu was toozy to listen to them. But every day, he could see two men were arguing with each other in the conference room until their faces turned red. It almost looked like they were about to punch each other in the face.

    However, Zhou Fu listened to the discussion. He finally understood that they were here for the copyright of the animated movie ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±.

    Zhou Fu had also seen this movie¡¯s test screening. It was indeed really good, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so valuable. Thinking about the animated movies that had been released almost every week for more than a year in Zhou Yu¡¯s yard, Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much would those be worth.

    Many times Zhou Fu wanted to rush in and shout, ¡°stop arguing! There are at least dozens of movies like this in boy Yu¡¯s house! There is no need to argue over this.¡±

    However, strangely, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t bring out any other animated movies. He even canceled the movie screening day this week. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want those two, who were arguing inside, to know that there were other animated movies. Although Zhou Fu did not know why, he just forced himself to keep it as a secret in his mind. Since he did not understand those things, it was better not to ask too much about it.

    Those animated movies were also very good, and they would certainly be able to amaze some people. However, for the picky otaku Zhou Yu, he just felt thatparing to the Fruit Pirates, the stories of the animations that he made were slightly in, the voice actings were terrible, and even the dialogue was not as lively and interesting as Fruit Pirates.

    If Fruit Pirates could score 10 points, these animated movies in the storage room, at most, could only reach the passing line.

    If he wanted to release a movie, it may not be a masterpiece or a movie that would score 10 points, but it should at least score 7 points.

 Chapter 97 Closed-Door Training

    <h4>Chapter 97 Closed-Door Training</h4>

    Chapter 97 Closed-Door Training

    Otaku Zhou Yu also had apetitive spirit. And the person he wasparing with was Xia Huan, the young executive producer of Beidou Company, and what he wanted topete was not money or power, but the works they both made.

    ¡®You have talented people, I have a good base, everyone is just standing on the starting line, but why my works are worse than yours?¡¯

    ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± was a joint production. Despite that, it was still better than his animation. So Zhou Yu decided that if his work couldn¡¯t reach 7 or 8 points, then he would not release it to the outside world.

    This was the determination of a hardcore Otaku.

    The copyright battle in the conference room continued. Because Zhou Yu refused to let any more people in. Therefore, those two, who were not negotiation experts but in charge of Zhou Yu, could only make phone calls to seek help from theirpanies while conducting the business negotiation.

    Because the level of both people¡¯s negotiation skills was not high, it was very often to see two people mming the table and ring at each other in the eyes. Zhou Fu was extremely concerned that they might really hit each other. But Zhou Yu only said unconcernedly that they were friends and that was how they enhance their friendship.

    The Otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany quickly formed a team of remote negotiation experts. After several days of constantly discussing and re-adjusting the agreement, finally, they came up with a n that both sides could barely ept.

    ording to this n, the twopanies would co-distribute this animated movie. But in terms of how the profit would be split, it was mentioned in great detail in the n. After all, there were two professional teams behind them.

    Since both parties agreed to the n. It became very easy afterward. Then Zhou Yu put forward his own requirements. When Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu took a look at it, both people¡¯s faces¡¯ instantly darkened. This clearly was the enhanced version of the previous confidentiality agreement. Because not only did they need to conceal Zhou Yu¡¯s identity now, but they also had to conceal the identities of everyone who worked in the movie.

    ¡®God Dammnit this Otaku! It is not enough to hide his identity? He even wants to hide the identities of everyone that participate in this movie!¡¯

    To tell you the truth, the movie and television department of the penguinpany had great hopes for Liu Gongcai. Because they all wanted to see the team that could produce such perfect CG animation. Of course, not ruling out the idea that they wanted to recruit them.

    Gao Shu was also the same. But he did not have a big expectation, to begin with. So he was less disappointed than Liu Gongcai. After all, he had learned his lessons from the past, when he was working with Zhou Yu.

    Before, he had attempted to find out the game development team behind Zhou Yu. However, he failed miserably. Based on the previous experience, he could imagine that none of the names that were on the closing credit was real. Zhou Yu and his friends were clearly just messing with people.

    When signing the agreement, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even ask them to increase the price of giving them the distribution right. Gao Shu and Liu Gongcai were not even sure that if Zhou Yu had read that section of the agreement clearly. But they were sure that this Otaku covered the confidentiality section extremely thoroughly.

    At this moment, Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu were sure that Zhou Yu and they were not the same types of people. Some people like to be in the limelight in the front stage, while others like to enjoy freedom in the backstage. But they did not expect that someone would like to hide behind the stage and cover themselves up with a ck cloth.

    Weirdo...

    Both Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu felt very helpless. They had stayed in the amusement park for a week. But during this week, they were still working and didn¡¯t have time to have fun in the park at all. On the contrary, the person, who caused all this trouble, lived happily in the park every day. Going fishing and herding sheeps every day, he was so rxed as if he was living in a paradise.

    However, if theseints were heard by those who were waiting outside the fence, they would probably scold them non-stop. ¡®You two bastards still have the audacity toin!? We couldn¡¯t even get through the gate. Not only do we have to stay in those vigers¡¯ houses, but also the living conditions are like those 20 Chinese Yuan hotel(Like 5 dors hotel.) You two are living in a Leisure Vi for a week and you still have the audacity toin!? More importantly, you two already got the contract, didn¡¯t you? So stopining!¡¯

    The number of people waiting outside was increasing day by day, and many journalists were also following them here one after another.

    With only one trailer, an animated movie had attracted all the bigpanies to a small vige. This was already big news, not to mention that there were all kinds of anticipations for this movie online.

    Unfortunately, they were also blocked out of the gate. The security guards and gatekeepers were the retired soldiers, whom Zhou Fu hired from Luhua vige. Although they politely refused every journalist who revealed their press cards, they became more and more nervous as time passed.

    ¡®What the hell is this. What did the little boss do? First came a batch of bigpanies, then a batch of journalists, as if there were treasures buried in the amusement park. I mean... The next batch won¡¯t be police officers, right?¡¯

    However, the little boss¡¯s instruction was very clear: ¡°No strangers are allowed to enter the amusement park!¡± So although they felt nervous, they had to follow the instructions.

    Unable to find the main person they needed to interview, many people began to ask around in the vige. The peace of Luhua Vige waspletely destroyed by this. Originally it was just groups of people in suits, now it was many reporters with all kinds of cameras. All of sudden, Luhua vige was bustling with people and noises.

    The questions, that were asked by those journalists, had been asked before by the people from bigpanies. However, it was not easy to get information from those vigers at all. With the deep military background, even the kids in the vige also knew how to stay away from strangers. Whenever they were approached by those people in suits, kids would often shout, ¡°SPY!¡± And then all the kids would scatter away.

    But of course, some journalists knew how to get around. Therefore, soon, some of Zhou Yu¡¯s information was spread out.

    Carpenter maniac, movie screening days, making money by making games, investing millions in rural amusement parks... There were all kinds of information, but no one was able to tell them specific information about Zhou Yu. Because the people who were closer to Zhou Yu were all children, and what children said were often fragmented. So naturally, they needed to piece all the information together like a puzzle.

    The hot topic was ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±, so the focus was naturally on the movie screening day. It was said that Master Zhou Yu would y movies for children every Saturday, and all the movies were very interesting. An animated movie every week? There should be some reys. Otherwise, with that kind of speed, he could not be described as a human being anymore.

    Children would also casually say some of the movies that they liked. And surprisingly there were also ¡°ck Cat Detective¡±, ¡°The Mice Shook and Beta¡±, ¡°The Magic Paintbrush¡± and other old movies. It seemed that Master Zhou Yu did not just y his own movie. But they didn¡¯t know that these movies were all remade versions.

    When Luhua Vige was bustling with noises, the ACGmunities also exploded online. Zhou Shuyu once again released a video ¡°The Test Screening of Fruit Pirates¡± which proved that ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± really existed. It was not produced by Beidou Studio to tease withizens.

    In the video, the children, who had participated in the shooting, gathered together, dressing formally and elegantly. But the weirdo Zhou Yu still wore a set of seaside clothes, whichpletely destroyed the overall atmosphere of the scene.

    The children in Luhua Vige was truly a group of funny kids.

    But this time, instead of enjoying the video, everyone was cheering for the fact that the movie was real.

    It was the time for the domestic animation industry to rise like a never-ending bright moon!

 Chapter 98 Strange Villas

    <h4>Chapter 98 Strange Vis</h4>

    Chapter 98 Strange Vis

    Zhou Yu was very d that he built a fortress early, which could block many people out. If he did not hide in the amusement park, he would¡¯ve been like uncle Fu, who was surrounded by people whenever he walked out of the gate. It would be a disaster for him.

    But there was also one thing that didn¡¯t make his life easy. It was the troublemaker Firefly. After moving into a new home, Firefly was filled with all kinds of excitement. Every day, she either rode Diandian to chase rabbits, or rode Sir ck to fly around in the air to ¡°sneak attack¡± the staff of the amusement park.

    Because all the staff knew that that was the pet of the little boss, so they all justughed and ignored their little pranks. But this boosted Firefly¡¯s mischievous spirit greatly. Perhaps because of having watched Fruit Pirates, Firefly liked to y pirates these two days. She even asked Zhou Fu to build a double-decker ship-of-the-line warship, and then Zhou Yu had to help to push it around in the wave pool.

    With a valiant and heroic little pirate girl standing at the bow of the boat, it was quite a view. The only pity thing was that there were too few vigers in the ACG world. It was not enough to assemble a crew for a sea ship, so the only person she couldmand was her Dad.

    Fortunately, the summer heat had not faded away, so they could still enjoy the water.

    Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu had seen Master Zhou Yu ying alone in the wave pool many times. Pushing a big model ship around and around in the pool, he seemed to have great fun. They could only shake their heads and sigh that Master Zhou Yu was truly an entric person. They also knew Zhou Yu¡¯s strange temperament of disliking to talk about business matters. Therefore, they just took the rest of the days as a short two-day vacation. Otherwise, it would be truly a waste for them toe to the amusement park.

    It was fun inside, but it was totally different outside. Many people were still waiting anxiously.

    Only until now, did Liu Gongcai find that although the amusement park was not finished and it was full of unfinished or unconstructed nning sites, it still gave people a strange feeling that this was not an ordinary amusement park. Take the residential area as an example, each vi had its own characteristics, although there was no luxury furniture, it could still give people a sense of a high-end, elegant and ssy posh.

    For instance, the vi where he lived, was called Tai Chi Vi, the whole vi¡¯syout was like a Tai Chi symbol. The interior decoration was simple and unadorned. Hanging a lot of tranquil, calm and peaceful styled paintings on the walls, the ce looked like where monks lived. The main color tone was ck and white. Even the flowers nted around the vi were either ck or white, which was very interesting.

    On the other hand, hispetitor Gao Shu was not very lucky. He was arranged to stay in Hell Vi. Its main color was dark red, the decoration was with a bit of rock and roll style. At first nce, it was suitable for young people with the passion to seek extreme excitement. But Gao Shu, who was already a middle-aged man, had been stressed the hell out by all kinds of strange decoration in the vi in the past few days.

    There were some more weird vis like this, and none of them had repetitive themes. It was said that all the designs were made by Master Zhou Yu. He truly deserved to be called the master of the art. Even the amusement park, which was supposed to be full ofmercial vor, was now full of artistic vor and could no longer smell the stink or money.

    It was also the same in many other ces. Small fish ponds, small farms, small pastures, and small woods were distributed everywhere in the amusement park. Although it was rtively smaller than those big amusement parks, it had everything a rural amusement park needed to have.

    However, strangely enough, there seemed to be only three projects that were really used for recreation. One water park, which had been temporarily closed, and the other two were the ¡°Colosseum¡± and the ¡°Little Kingdom¡±, which were currently under construction and not open yet. It meant that the park was not actually making any money at the moment.

    Thinking about Master Zhou Yu¡¯s strange personality, Liu Gongcai could guess that the purpose of this amusement park was probably not to make money, but to make him enjoy his life better. Perhaps, when the construction of the amusement parkpleted, those mysterious teams standing behind master Zhou Yu would also move here? Otherwise, it was impossible to exin why there were so many weird vis in the amusement park.

    Liu Gongcai¡¯s imagination began to run wild. He immediately thought of another confusing ce. It was that why did those mysterious teams all give their money to master Zhou Yu, which no matter how he thought, it still didn¡¯t make any sense. Could it be that these funds were the construction funds for building this weird amusement park?

    The more he thought about it, the more it seemed to be possible and scary.

    Think about it, having all the top teams in the ACG three industries in such an amusement park, it would make this ce like Hollywood, which would have a great influence on the global entertainment industry. Journalists andpany workers, that were still lurking outside the park, might likely to be normal daily scenes because this park would be a holy ce.

    After shaking his head, Liu Gongcai stopped thinking this scary idea and told himself that it was just him thinking too much. Maybe it was because he had been heavily influenced by Zhou Yu this Otaku in the past few days living here. It resulted in the Chuunibyou, that were hidden deep inside him, suddenly broke out? How could anyone really do such a thing?

    ..............

    After a week of ¡°closed training¡±, the closed gate of the amusement park finally opened, and the representatives of the twopanies, the Otaku gaming portal, and the penguin, finally came out. As the only two who could go in, they didn¡¯t know how many times they had been cursed by people outside, but nobody mentioned this matter at this time. Because they all wanted to know, that the Fruit Pirates this big cake, how much of it had been eaten by those two bastards and how much of it would be left to them.

    Now that the ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± was so popr on the Inte, even fools would know that if they wanted a piece of the cake, they needed to show them their strength. So this time, only the representatives of thepanies were invited in, and the reporters were blocked outside.

    Then negotiations continued.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what kind of process and profit distribution an animated movie had to go through before it could be shown in cinemas. But he was not interested in understanding it. Anyway, Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu had been entrusted with the task of handling everything. With the Otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany those two bigpanies there, those smallpanies didn¡¯t dare to y any dirty tricks.

    For those smallpanies, getting some share of the profit was one thing, there was also another thing, which was to build a rtionship with Zhou Yu, so they would have higher chances of getting the distribution right of the next movie. Liu Gongcai and Gao Shu, who were well aware of this, warned many times, ¡°Kindly tell you, master Zhou Yu hates discussing business the most. It is fine that you want to get close to him, but don¡¯t talk anything rting to business. If he felt annoyed, it will not be good for everyone here.¡±

    Over the past few days, Zhou Yu inexplicably received many gifts from manypanies. They all wanted to establish a rtionship with him. Zhou Yu felt bad for refusing the gifts from those people, however, even if he tried his best to talk to them, he still didn¡¯t know what to talk about, let alone remembering them in the future. At this time, Uncle Fu came to help. After all, he was the manager of the amusement park.

    Zhou Fu, who was originally a rich man in a small town, was thus pushed onto a big stage.

    Zhou Fu almost couldn¡¯t get his head around these days. Originally, Little paradise was just a rural amusement park, right? It was just a project to give the young people of the vige an alternative future career choice. It was also the reason why he wanted to partner up with Zhou Yu in the first ce. But look at those people that hade to the amusement park. It was as if the small amusement park suddenly became the luxury club for those rich people.

    Originally he thought that Zhou Yu was just a kid who had suddenly gotten rich, but he didn¡¯t expect that this kid would be able to attract so many bigpanies. It was kind of scary to just think about it.

 Chapter 99 The Expansion Of the Knightâ€™s Mount

    <h4>Chapter 99 The Expansion Of the Knight¡¯s Mount</h4>

    Chapter 99 The Expansion Of the Knight¡¯s Mount

    Zhou Fu was a man with a firm mind. He had been in the business world for decades, and had rich experience. So he calmed down after the initial shock, however, it still took him a few days.

    With the character of boy Yu, he might be sucked dry by those greedypanies if he walked very far on this road. After all, boy Yu really didn¡¯t want to get into the business world, so he would not check in detail the things that thosepanies said to him. And looking around, it seemed like only he himself was able to help boy Yu.

    With this mentality, Zhou Fu began his own training journey, hoping that he would be able to catch up with boy Yu. Of course, if he was able to do it, it would also be a new stage in his life.

    Zhou Fu participated actively and Zhou Yu rxed actively.

    After a ¡°friendly¡± in-depth discussion, the distribution of the profit was finally but roughly decided. After that, a press conference was held in the meeting room to announce that the animated movie ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± would be co-released by the Otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany. And it was only until this moment that those resentful reporters were finally let in.

    And then the following things were again just a standard process. Zhou Fu was still absorbing the XP crazily while Zhou Yu could not even be seen anywhere.

    After a long day of the event, everything finally subsided. Thepanies, that got a piece of cake, went back to prepare. The journalists who got the news were busy going back to write articles. Only the cleaners in the amusement park were working hard to clean the meeting room, while Zhou Fu was still thinking about everything today. The first appearance in front of the media was fantastic! He couldn¡¯t understand why boy Yu was so against it.

    ¡°Boy Yu, It really opened my eyes these days. This is the real business world. I only used to see it in my dreams and on TV, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be interviewed one day. I have no regrets in my life now.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t understand Zhou Fu¡¯s feelings. Sitting there like an electricity pole, answering all kinds of questions, how interesting could that be? He would rather y with Firefly than do interviews.

    Recently, Firefly was not happy. Because the pirate ship couldn¡¯t fire cannons. And if a pirate ship couldn¡¯t fire cannons, how could you call it a pirate ship? So her enthusiasm for pirate ships soon dissipated, and then she returned to the old days of causing troubles everywhere.

    Jack Mouse was very sad about this. He wanted to teach Firefly the etiquette of Knight and make her a qualified knight. Unfortunately, Firefly seemed to be naturally not interested in that. Instead, pirates¡¯ forthright and unrestrained lifestyle suited her more. Base purely on the personality analysis, she was definitely not able to transfer into a knight. The same goes for the flying bird knight. Although the flying bird knight was rtively more unrestrained, it also had a set ofplicated etiquette.

    The first student of the two masters of etiquette was an unmannerly fellow. It was such an irony. Zhou Yu was very curious about what kind of profession Firefly would transfer into in the future, ¡®she won¡¯t really be a pirate or a brigand, will she?¡¯ That would not be good at all. Jack mouse and the squirrel Bubu would go crazy if that really happened.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s thoughts were drifting away, until Uncle Fu called him for two or three times. ¡°Oh, sorry I was distracted, what did you say Uncle Fu?¡±

    Zhou Fu shook his head and grinned bitterly. Why would he secretly fantasize about something grand? With such a boss, the future of this park was uncertain, ¡°boy Yu, the Colosseum has beenpleted. You should start to train a batch of animals as soon as possible. What kind of breed do you want? Uncle will go and find it for you.¡±

    Although making animation was very profitable, Boy Yu also said that the animation production cycle was long. He didn¡¯t know when the next one would be out, so the work of the amusement park could not be left aside. But only Boy Yu could train animals and make them obedient. No one else could.

    ¡°Er... That is not urgent. When the right timees, I¡¯ll train some.¡±

    It was not easy to get a mount egg. Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t seen one for a long time. He didn¡¯t even know if the Gashapon machine still had the regr mount eggs or not, let alone the flying mount eggs. This was a bit awkward. Was the Colosseum project going to be put on hold indefinitely? Jack Mouse was still thinking about forming a mount regiment. At the moment, it seemed impossible to form one.

    Unexpectedly, this problem was solved by itself. Both Diandian and Sir ck were mature now, and they both began to reveal some signs of wanting to mate. However, Zhou Yu, who was still a wizard, did not understand those signs, let alone having ns to help them to ease their urges. Therefore, when it got to the point where Diandian and Sir ck couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore, theypleted their adulthood ceremony by themselves.

    The chicken houses in the pasture originally had some ordinary chickens. Those chickens were basically living in the grasnd that was surrounded by a fence. However, the fence could not stop Diandian whose wings weren¡¯t clipped. After easily defeating two big cocks, Diandian won the right to mate in the henhouse. Then, it had a wild harem experience that even its master never experienced.

    Before, Uncle Qing even wanted to borrow Diandian for breeding, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect Diandian did it by itself. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t notice at all. He only realized it until one day, Firefly came up to him happily and said, ¡°old man, Diandian has children! But only two of them could understand me, and the rest are very dull.¡±

    ¡®What the hell?¡¯

    The startled Zhou Yu quickly ran to the henhouse and saw a group of chicks chirping in the henhouse. Aunt Xiusan, who was in charge of the chicken houses, smiled and said to Zhou Yu, ¡°Boy Yu, look, they are all Diandian¡¯s kids. I have never seen such energetic and lively chicks. They are jumping around all the time.¡±

    Indeed, he could clearly see that they were all healthy, but Zhou Yu immediately found the two unusual chicks from the flock. Because only they were like Diandian. Although they couldn¡¯t talk, there were dialog boxes that could disy their emotions.

    It turned out that the animals from the Gashapon machine really had the reproductive ability. However, the gic inheritance seemed to be a little weak, there were so many chicks, but only two inherited the Knight¡¯s mount bloodline. The chances were less than one percent.

    Anyway, it was still great to have two. After talking to Aunt Xiusan, Zhou Yu took the two little mounts away.

    This time, Jack Mouse, who had so much free time that its bones were itchy all the time, could finally have something to do. He happily received two little mounts,pletely ignoring the squirrel Bubu, who was green with envy.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not fair. You gave that stinky mouse two mounts, but I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    The squirrel Bubu acted innocent and said while trying to squeeze tears out of its two big eyes. Its great acting skill was excellently disyed from this. But unfortunately, this time Zhou Yu could not help it, ¡°Those are Diandina¡¯s children. You need to ask Sir ck to hurry up.¡±

    Zhou Yu got Sir ckter than Diandian, so he guessed that Sir ck¡¯s sexual urge would probably appearter than Diandian. The helpless Bubu could only watch mouse Jack doing all kinds of preparations for two little mounts with endless envy.

    However, this helplessnesssted only for two days. Two dayster, Sir ck not only returned with its children but also with a female pigeon. It was probably a nearby wild pigeon, which was brought back after being conquered by Sir ck.

    This time, the squirrel Bubu could not be more arrogant. Unlike Mouse Jack¡¯s Diandian, who could only mate with some chicks indoor, its Sir ck even brought back the mother of its children from outside...

 Chapter 100 Small Farms

    <h4>Chapter 100 Small Farms</h4>

    Sir ck¡¯s family was quite wild. They wanted to build their own nests, and determined not to live in the bird¡¯s nest that was provided by Zhou Yu. In the pigeons that were brought back by Sir ck, only one had the flying mount bloodline. Nevertheless, its bloodline inheritance ratio was still higher than Diandian, which could be considered as a win.

    However, this little flying mount pigeon made the mother pigeon very worried, because the little one was obviously more squirrel-friendly. It could not even stay in its own nest for long. Mother Pigeon was also very confused. ¡®What happened to Little Four? Why is it always talking to the air, and alway running away from home? Is it because it has reached the rebellious stage?¡¯

    With the increase of the Mount number, the training ground became lively all of a sudden. Diandian and Sir ck were less active now. Instead of patrolling around, they stayed in the training ground to take care of their children.

    Mouse Jack and squirrel Bubu were responsible for the training of mounts. There was basically nothing needed Zhou Yu to do, so he went to check the henhouse these days. Although those small chicks did not inherit the bloodline of the Knight¡¯s mount, they were still the offspring of Diandian, which were the crossbreed between the mount of the ACG world and the hens in the real world, so Zhou Yu did not know what breed they were and what they would grow into in the future.

    Aunt Xiusan was confident that those little chicks would grow into excellent chickens because all of them looked very healthy and lively. Based on years of farming experience, she could see that those chicks were different from other local chicks. The most obvious thing was that there was a clear red line in the abdomen of those chicks. Zhou Yu believed that it was inherited from Diandian, because Diandian had such a red line on its body.

    The only problem was how those chicks would taste. After all, even Aunt Xiusan had never seen such a new breed of chicken.

    Most of the chickens in the chicken houses were broilers. Apart from being a tourist attraction, most of the chicken would still be eaten, even the little offsprings of Diandian could not escape it. There was Wutong vige nearby, which had many restaurants. So it would not be a problem to sell those chickens, not to mention that his amusement park would also need to develop the catering service as well.

    Looking at these scattered chickens, Zhou Yu could not help drooling. It was the chickens that were raised in his amusement park. Although it was a strange breed, it probably would not taste bad. But he still needed to wait for a few weeks before he could actually try them.

    ...............

    Today was an important day. The first adventurer of mini Luhua Vige ¨C Firefly would finish her training! Inspecting by Jack Mouse, Bubu Squirrel, and the old drunkard, the graduation examination of Firefly was about to begin.

    The content of the exam was very simple. It was to clear the vige¡¯s lowest level dungeon ¨C The Brigand Cave.

    Jack mouse, who always did not seem to be concern about anything, had a nervous look on its face. Even the squirrel Bubu also constantly told Firefly that if she thought that she could not do it, just run. However, Zhou Yu did not think that Firefly paid attention to what it said. Only the old drunkard still looked the same as usual. He seemed very confident in the ability of Firefly.

    Firefly had already been waiting for this day for a very long time, because the only ce that she couldn¡¯t go to in MIni Luhua Vige was that dungeon. She could not even take a sneak peek inside. Thinking that as long as she passed this exam, she would be able to go into the dungeon at will in the future, Firefly just could not help being excited.

    As her father, Zhou Yu naturally attended the exam to observe on the side as well. Checking the information about Firefly, it showed that the attributes of her Knight foundation, Kungfu Master foundation, and flying bird knight foundation were all full. It was truly worthy of her S-level potential. With this kind of attributes, there would be no problem in clearing a group of brigands, not to mention that she was still wearing the best newbie equipment from the cbash, plus Diandian who was already familiar with the terrain, even if she could not do it, Diandian would still be able to bring her back.

    A group of people watched Firefly entered the Brigand cave, and then Zhou Yu heard another conversation.

    Mouse Jack, ¡°Dumb Squirrel, what were you doing in The Brigand Cavest night? Why did you sneak in there?¡±

    Squirrel Bubu, ¡°Huh! And why were you outside the Brigand cavest night? If you weren¡¯t there, how did you see me?¡±

    The old drunkard, ¡°what is it so hard to admit that we went in there to threaten those Brigands? Is it not like it is a big deal.¡±

    *Facepalm* The poor Brigands must have been tortured by those three maximum level masters three timesst night. They must have received a warning that if they dared to injured Firefly, then prepare to ept the anger of the god of war. Thinking about what those three people might have done to those brigands, those brigands probably wanted to quit now and be good people.

    Sure enough, Firefly came out safely with Diandian while holding a pile of loots. All the equipment and items were given to Firefly, but Moe cions were confiscated. Children do not need that much money. And thest thing was extremely eye-catching ¨C the farm seed wholesale machine.

    Wonderful! There would be no shortage of seeds in the future in the small farms.

    Singlehandedly clearing a level 1 dungeon map, it proved that Firefly was qualified to be an adventurer. Therefore, she seeded in obtaining an adventurer badge.

    Hence, mini Luhua vige¡¯s first real adventurer was born.

    Let¡¯s celebrate it!

    As night fell, the beach of the wave pool was aze with lights. A small beach celebration was currently being held in the water park. Apart from Zhou Yu, there were no other people from the real world here.

    All the employees of the amusement park knew that every once in a while, the little boss would lock himself in there, in terms of the reason, no one knew.

    All the vegetables of the ACG world, as long as it could be served, it would all be served to the table. Anyway, with the farm seed wholesale machine, Zhou Yu could nt as much as he wanted.

    However, he was wrong! There were enough seeds, but there were not enough farmers. So it was still no use.

    At present, there were two small farms in the amusement park. One was handed over to the employees of the park, and the other was used to grow the vegetables of the ACG world, which needed to be taken care of by Zhou Yu personally. If he wanted to rely on the farmers of the ACG world to take care of the entire area the small farm, he would need 30 farmer¡¯s huts, but at present, there were only two farmers ¨C Tian Niang and Uncle Guan Er.

    Although both of them had been leveled up to 3-Star farmers, the area that they could cover had not been increased. What had been increased, was only the quality of the vegetables that were taken care of by them. Although the farmer¡¯s hut was not expensive, 28 of them were still a big number.

    When Zhou Yu realized this, it was already the next day morning. It was after he happily purchased a bunch of autumn vegetable seeds and was ready to nt them, and then he noticed the problem.

    ¡®Money, money, money! All you know is money!¡¯

    Zhou Yu almost pointed at the farm seed wholesale machine and scolded loudly. The seeds were also very expensive. It took nearly half of his savings to buy all the seeds that he needed, but it was useless. With a few thousand Moe Coins left, even if he wanted to spend all of them on purchasing the farmer¡¯s hut, it would still not be enough to take care of all the area.

    It was at this moment, Tian Niang came up and said, ndlord, actually, you can use Rural Cooperative Association this building. If there is such a building, our work efficiency will be increased a lot, and it can save the construction cost of several farmer¡¯s huts.¡±

    ¡®Hmmm... why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡¯

    Quickly returning to the house, opening a notebook, Zhou Yu found the function of the Rural Cooperative Association. Zhou Yu would check the buildings in the vending machine every day and record their functions, so that when he encountered problems, he would know what buildings he needed to buy to solve the problems.

    Rural Cooperative Association: every five farmer¡¯s huts can form one Rural Cooperative Association. It would double their work efficiency and the area they can cover. The farmer who joined the Rural Cooperative Association can upgrade to `The hard-working farmer¡¯, and at most, they can learn one agricultural skill.

    Good stuff!

 Chapter 101 Strange Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 101 Strange Vegetables</h4>

    Rural Cooperative Association and farmer¡¯s hut were the same prices, but it could double the work that was done by five farmers. It directly cut the cost by half. With this building, only 15 farmer¡¯s huts were needed to take care of the entire small farm. In this way, the Moe Coins he had would be enough, although he would be broke again.

    Oh well, Zhou Yu had to ept the fate that Moe Coins would always be not enough. The most hateful thing was that there was no channel that he could use real money to top-up Moe Coins.

    Overnight, 13 new farmer¡¯s huts appeared on the small farm, and there were three Rural Cooperative Association in Chinese rural historical style. They were group 1, group 2, and group 3 respectively.

    Tian Niang was the most senior farmer, so she was promoted to the leader of group 1, she now had four female farmer subordinates. Uncle Guan Er was now the leader of the group 2, and he had four male farmer subordinates. And the third group leader was a lucky farmer. Because he was immediately leveled up to 3 stars when his hut was constructed. The farmer¡¯s name was called Browning. The same as the other group, he also had four foreign farmer subordinates. Zhou Yu was actually quite surprised when he discovered that there were foreign farmers in the ACG world.

    ¡®Muhahah... a premade group of fifteen farmers. Are you scared?¡¯

    Today might be Zhou Yu¡¯s most hard-working day. After he finally ced all the farmer¡¯s huts, and clearly divided the area that Rural Cooperative Association needed to cover, he already sweated all over the ce. After nting all the seeds, he finished all his work. After that, small farmers would take care of everything.

    He just needed to wait for the delicious vegetables to be served.

    As for the little boss personally taking care of a small farm, no one was optimistic about it. They all just regarded it as another strange hobby of the little boss. In fact, it was also true. With such arge farm, only a small piece of it had been used by him. The vegetable he grew was only enough for one person at most.

    Perhaps, the little boss also knew that it was a waste, so today, the employees of the park saw that the rarely working little boss was busy doing something on the farm. But no one understood why he would want to put some strange housing models on the farm.

    No one also understood why all of a sudden, little boss wanted to nt so many vegetables and insisted on taking care of it personally. If all the vegetables were dead, the little boss would lose his little face.

    The kind grandpa Husan wanted to help. He wanted to try his best to save as many vegetables as possible. So he always took the time toe to Zhou Yu¡¯s farm and see what he could do to help after he finished his work. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that all the vegetables had survived and they were growing very well. It was even better than the vegetables that were taken care of by himself.

    This was so strange. Because he knew for sure that every time, the time, that the little boss spent here, was even quicker than taking a dump, let alone taking care of those vegetables. It was even moremon to see that little boss noting to the farm for several days. Compared with another rtivelyrge, pesticide-free, natural farm, the vegetables here were like they were raised by their stepmothers(Note). . However, the vegetables that were raised by their stepmothers, were growing much better than those vegetables that had been carefully taken care of. What kind of joke was this?

    Grandpa Husan¡¯s three fundamental views of the world were almost shattered. It made hime to the little boss¡¯s farm, even more, often. However, he still could not understand why they were growing so well. In the end, he could only think that the little boss might have some secret methods for growing vegetables.

    At the moment, the vegetables, that were produced by the farm in the amusement park, were used to feed employees. There was a small dining hall for employees in the park. The local chefs they hired were not particrly good at cooking, but there were no problems for them to make the food for employees. For Zhou Yu, who was terrible at cooking, no matter how bad those chefs were at cooking, they were still much better than him.

    After all, he was still the boss of the park, so it was normal to see hime to the dining hall to get something to eat. Every time, he would go to his farm to pick some mature vegetables and ask the chubby chef to cook those vegetables for him. Sitting alone in a booth on the second floor near the window, he could enjoy the cool breeze and the view of the fish pond while eating the delicious food. It was much better than eating instant noddles in front of theputer.

    This small dining hall for the employees was built in a retro style. It was just like a small restaurant in ancient times. The employees often jokingly said that no one would be able to enjoy the food when eating in such a beautiful building. The second floor was more elegant. After all, there were private booths. Unfortunately, there were no musicians ying musical instruments or singers singing songs. Otherwise, Zhou Yu would be able to experience what it felt like to transmigrate into ancient china.

    Eating, drinking, and sleeping, all the problems could be perfectly solved in the amusement park. Zhou Yu was increasingly unwilling to leave little paradise amusement park.

    However, Zhou Fu was not as free as Zhou Yu. As Zhou Yu¡¯s plenipotentiary representative, he went to the big city with Liu Gongcai and witnessed how many people would go crazy over a top animated movie, and how much money would be thrown in. As his view was enriched every day while he was in the city, after he came back from the city, Little paradise ¨C the amusement park, that he originally thought was very good, was no longer that good anymore.

    ¡°Boy Yu, I finally found you! So you are hiding here.¡±

    The only person that dared to enter his booth without any permission would be Uncle Fu. Leaving the vige for almost a month, Uncle Fu was really working very hard. However, with a radiant, bloomingplexion on his face, it did not look like he was very tired. People in society were really weird. If it were him, he would have probably already lost a few kilograms of meat already.

    Zhou Fu took a bowl of steam rice and chopsticks from the chubby chef as he talked about what he had seen and heard this month while eating the food in front of Zhou Yu.

    And then, the problem followed.

    ¡°Huh? Older Li, haven¡¯t seen you in a month, your cooking skill improved dramatically!¡±

    Indeed, at least, a month ago when he was eating here, he felt like he was eating the food from some street sellers, but now he felt like he was eating in a restaurant, it was totally a different level.

    Speaking of this problem, Chef Li himself also wondered many times. Howe the dishes that he made for the little boss smelled so good every time. He had also tasted some of them secretly, which was indeed more delicious than the dishes that he usually cooked. At first, he thought that he had finally understood the essence of cooking overnight, but it immediately returned to normal when he was making the meal for other employees.

    Only after a while, did he finally find the answer. It was the problem with the vegetables that were brought to him by the little boss.

    ¡°Brother Fu, stop pulling my leg, you know my cooking skills. It was Boy Yu¡¯s vegetables, they are extremely good.¡±

    The employees of the park all called Zhou Yu boss at first, but Zhou Yu always felt very awkward when they call him that. So everyone just followed Zhou Fu to call him Boy Yu. After all, they were all from the same vige, there was no need to have all kinds of unnecessary etiquette. Privately, however, the term ¡°little boss¡± was more popr.

    After Zhou Fu tasted each one of the dishes from the table and then went downstairs to try other dishes, he found out that it was indeed very different.

    ¡°So... all of the dishes on this table were made from the ingredients that were brought here by Boy Yu? I find it very hard to believe. grandpa Husan is known for growing good vegetables. Boy Yu doesn¡¯t even know anything about growing nts. How can the vegetables that were grown by him better than grandpa Husan¡¯s vegetables?¡±

    Although Zhou Fu had not done farm work for many years, he still knew that Zhou Yu did not know anything about farming. Not to mention that he had also seen how he tried to nt some vegetables in his small vegetable field in his old house. So growing vegetables? Don¡¯t be silly.

    However, the reality was very cruel. When he arrived at Zhou Yu¡¯s small farm, he saw the vegetables there were really lush and exuberant. It was far better looking than the vegetable in the grandpa Husan¡¯s farm.

    ¡°This is very strange. The animals you trained are ridiculously smart, and now even the vegetable you grew are better than the people who have grown vegetables for many years. don¡¯t tell me that you are born to be a farmer.¡±

    Zhou Fu was amazed by what he had seen, but he did not stay on this question for long. Because he knew that Zhou Yu¡¯s interest was not in agriculture, otherwise, he would not have set up an amusement park.

    As for the delicious food, he could always ask Zhou Yu to bring some to him. After all, he was also the manager of this amusement park.

 Chapter 102 Doxing

    <h4>Chapter 102 Doxing</h4>

    Chapter 102 Doxing

    When the vegetables in Zhou Yu¡¯s small farm gradually became mature inrge quantities, other employees would also asionally be able to eat the vegetables, that were nted by the little boss. And without any surprises, it received much positive feedback.

    Gradually, whenever there were Little boss¡¯ vegetables in the canteen, the staff¡¯s enthusiasm for eating would be particrly high, and thepetition of getting the food, that was made of little boss¡¯ vegetables, became more and more intense.

    Having a boss, who would grow vegetables for employees to eat, it already had a special meaning in it. Coupled with that the vegetables were indeed really delicious, it was normal to be popr. Those dishes weremonly called ¡°Boss dish¡± by the employees of the park. It was so popr that it made the chubby chef Li very confused.

    Speaking of the vegetables that were served in the staff canteen, no one would say that the grandpa Husan¡¯s vegetables were bad. It was also naturally grown without pesticides. But why was there such a big difference? Was it because it was the new vegetables, that the little boss got from somewhere else?

    No one really knew why.

    Now that the amusement park had no other projects open, except for some old people ying chess in the park, basically, there was no one in there. Some strange journalists often wanted toe in for interviews, but they were either blocked outside or referred to Zhou Fu. As for interviewing Zhou Yu, not a chance.

    Oh well, no one could really me them. Since the movie ¡°Fruit Pirate¡± went viral before it was actually released. The trailer and the test screening footage were so popr that they were constantly shared by all major media tforms. It had even beenbeled as ¡°the best-animated movie in China¡±.

    For a period of time, there were various kinds of discussions regarding the questions about who were the mysterious members of Beidou Studio and where did theye from?

    Amongst the only three people who reporters could find, two girls who made the trailers had no remarkable background. They were only college students. Besides, they were not considered as the formal members of the studio, so there wasn¡¯t much information they could dig.

    As for Zhou Yu, the person who shot the real-world scenes of the movie, he seemed very interesting. He had an extraordinary carpenter skill, although he was a little bit ¡°ruthless¡±. To make a movie, he must have destroyed at least a few fleets full of ship models. It made those ship models enthusiasts both loved him and hated him.

    In addition to these three people, in a long list of staff members, unexpectedly, they could not find a familiar name. From the voice acting team to the production team, it was clear that every single one of them was a top talent artist, but it seemed that no one had heard of any one of them before. If it weren¡¯t for the names of those people, were all Chinese names, people would have thought that it was a foreign studio.

    It was thought that Beidou studio would eventually appear when the release date was confirmed. However, when the press conference was held, the announcements made by the twopanies, Penguin and the Otaku Gaming portal stated that Beidou studio did not intend to reveal their Identities, so they would not participate in promotional activities.

    When this announcement was released, it suddenly caused amotion in the ACGmunities.

    Was it a new trend to y hide-and-seek in the ACG industries recently? The manga artist ¨C the imprisoned Taoist and the game developer ¨C the Brothel Taoist were known for keeping their identities as secrets. So far, still no one knew their real Identities. Now that there was a genius team to fill the gap, the ACG circle was finallyplete.

    The only pity thing was that it wasn¡¯t a Taoist. Otherwise, it would be perfect.

    Seeking ¡°truth¡± had always been the favorite thing forizens, but the investigation of the two Taoists had failed greatly. But this time, the ¡°investigation¡± of Beidou was bound to make a beautiful turnaround.

    Therefore, more and more people went to Luhua Vige. Amongst those people, some of them admired Zhou Yu¡¯s carpentry skill very much, some simply wanted to visit the shooting location of Fruit Pirates, and some were pseudo-tourists with the same mind as those journalists.

    Having more tourists was a good thing. After all, it was time for those rural tourism projects to open. The so-called rural tourism projects were actually a variety of activities involving nting vegetables, sightseeing, fishing, hugging some small animals. It might be a new experience for people who have lived in cities for a long time, but it was only the daily lives of rural people.

    The shooting base had also been restored. After all, the weather was getting colder and only fewer people were actually getting into the water. But no one knew what was wrong with the little boss Zhou Yu, he just didn¡¯t want to stop the wave-making facility. So if he restored the filming base of fruit pirates, it might be able to attract some tourists and make up for the loss of switching on the wave-making facility.

    There were many ways to generate profit. The entrance alone required money to buy tickets, although it was not expensive. In addition to the huge floating naval base, there were many medieval ships, plus the even more impressive aircraft carrier, which had also been moved into the pool to make the scene even more eye-catching.

    If people were not satisfied with just taking photos, they could also rent some ship models and then have fun with it in the water. But these models were not for sale, because it would be too wasteful to keep using Moe Coins to make ship models. If he really wanted money, it was much better and quicker to make money by selling animations.

    This was to say, that the only real ship models that were circling outside were those ships that had been repaired from the pile of ruins. No wonder the price of those repaired ships would soar up wildly. It was mainly because Zhou Yu¡¯s work was very rare on the market.

    Those who wanted to see the ship models, and those who wanted to see the filming location of ¡°fruit pirates¡± were very satisfied. Plus they also had a wonderful rural tourism experience, so to them, the trip to Luna vige was worth it. In terms of those people who wanted to dig some information, they all returned with disappointment.

    As long as people entered the park, it would not be difficult to find Zhou Yu. But if they wanted to curry favor with Zhou Yu, it would be extremely difficult. It was not that Zhou Yu liked to look down on other people or act like he was superior to other people, normally when other people call him, he would also respond. But whenever people talked about Fruit Pirates, he would immediately stop talking. If those people insisted on digging deeper, he would immediately run away.

    God knows why an otaku would run so fast, so far no one could catch up with him.

    After wandering in the park for several days, they didn¡¯t get anything useful. So in the end, those people would shake their heads and give up doxing Zhou Yu.

    Regarding Doxing this kind of thing, some people do it by traveling a lot, but others do it by using technology. Unknowingly, Zhou Yu¡¯sputer had already been targeted by hackers. In fact, there was nothing valuable, except for some unhealthy movies that he didn¡¯t want people to know about. So he was not too worried about being hacked by other people. However, if the works produced by the animation base and the gamepany were exposed, it would bring some trouble.

    But strangely, Zhou Yu¡¯sputer, which was not protected, hadn¡¯t been hacked by anyone. The reason for this was that there was a mysterious person, hidden in the dark, silently guarding Zhou Yu¡¯sputer.

    At present, this person doesn¡¯t want to appear, so we will talk about it in the future.

    Anyway, both types of doxing failed terribly. After the first two failures in searching for the two Taoists, the task of uncovering Beidou studio was also tragically defeated like the battle of Waterloo. It made people sigh with mixed feelings that the ACG industries were truly full of hidden masters. It seemed like those three mysteries had to be solved by the younger generations.

    However, those who had traveled to Luhu vige still got something interesting. For example, Zhou Yu was not only just a carpentry master, but also a magical animal trainer.

    In a strange little training ground, they saw the scenes of Diandian and Sir ck training the next generation of Knight¡¯s mount, and then, naturally, they were shocked.

    Who had ever seen chickens running on a runway that had many obstacles, and a pigeon that flew through a ring of fire? If they didn¡¯t know it in advance, they would have thought that they had just watched a circus show.

    But even in circuses, when training animals, the trainer would always have whips and treats in their hands, right? However, when this Zhou Yu trained animals, he only moved his lips. What was more surprising was that these little fellows still followed orders obediently without making any troubles.

    It was truly magical.

 Chapter 103 Accepting Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 103 epting Apprentice</h4>

    Chapter 103 epting Apprentice

    Since no one was able to find out the people behind Zhou Yu, they could only try to dig more information about Zhou Yu. However, the information they found was even less than the information that those journalists found. The video of a strange training had already been made into the news, and it was currently being broadcast in manyworks.

    The little chicks and the little pigeon that trained themselves every hard on their own, the ¡°parents¡± were standing on the side while having strange armours on them as if they were inspecting and encouraging their kids, and azy owner that was ying games on a hand-held gaming console, while giving somemands randomly.

    This image was so bizarre!

    There were no carrots or whips. But why those three animals were so obedient? It was too subversive ofmon sense. Especially those two bigger ones, Standing there majestically like mighty sentinels. ording to the vigers, they had also worked together to defeat wild stray dogs. So their fighting abilities were quite remarkable.

    ording to Zhou Fu, the manager of the amusement park, the trained animals would participate in a special animal Olympics that was going to be held in the ¡°Colosseum¡± which would be open to the public soon. It made the reporters, who heard this news, stunned for almost a minute straight at that time.

    ¡®Is this a joke?¡¯

    Animal Olympics had only been heard in fairy tales. In reality, at most, they could only participate in runningpetitions. In terms of otherpetition, no one had high hopes for it. It would be good enough already if it would not end up like an animal market. But when they saw the small animals who were practicing flying and running obediently, their three views of the world were corrected immediately. Strangely, they quite looked forward to the Olympics all of sudden.

    During the period when the various media reporters went back to broadcast the news on TV, the little paradise amusement park¡¯s fame was rising rapidly, and with the various advertisements Zhou Fu put out, the flow of people gradually increased. Finally, it looked more like an amusement park now.

    In addition to opening the ¡°The Billow Sound Pavilion¡± where the wave pool was located, ¡°the little Kingdom¡± project had also been opened, attracting some people¡¯s attention.

    But a girl, who was one of the tourists, attracted Zhou Yu¡¯s attention.

    It is actually impossible not to notice it. This tourist is really dazzling like a shining star. If you are thinking that it is some kind of beautiful woman falling in love with an overbearing CEO plot from now on, then you are wrong. This is not some kind of romantic drama.

    She, who was a very ordinary-looking girl, was visiting the Little Kingdom. But her whole body was emitting dazzling light constantly. It was like an extremely rare Pok¨¦mon card suddenly appeared in the pack of ordinary Pok¨¦mon cards. It almost blinded Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes. However, as soon as he lowered his head to take a look without sses, the dazzling light effect disappeared, and the girl, who was originally shinning like a star, became an ordinary passer-by.

    ¡®Holy shit, I have never seen such a legendary card, ah no, such a legendary person before. Is my luck today off the charts?¡¯

    Years of ying Pok¨¦mon cards made Zhou Yu unable to walk away after seeing such a rare card, not to mention that it was the first time for him to see this strange phenomenon, there was no reason for him not to study it.

    Zhou Yu, who was very eager to find out why, walked towards the girl. But he didn¡¯t know how to speak to a strange person. Zhou Shuyu and Zhang Mengmeng and other girls all approached him first, and they were able to talk to each other was because those girls actively talked to him. And now he had to take the initiative, Zhou Yu just stood there, didn¡¯t really know what to say for a long time.

    The dazzling girl looked like she was in her early twenties. She was like a fresh college graduate, still having a puerile look on her face. Coming here alone, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know whether she was here to rx herself or some other reasons. Looking at the information carefully, he finally understood why the girl was so dazzling.

    Name: ???;

    Otaku Power: 8.5, addicted to making mini-models.

    A skilled Otaku model maker.

    Additional Information: Love handmade models more than her boyfriend.

    s, a true hardcore Otaku. It was 0.7 higher than Zhou Yu¡¯s Otaku power, which was 7.8. It was already close to the top hardcore Otaku, which was almost unprecedented.

    During this period, there were also some ship model enthusiastic Otakus appearing in the park, but almost all of their Otaku powers were no more than 5.0, which almost made Zhou Yuugh out loud that no one in this world was able to surpass his 7.8 Otaku power.

    However, when facing such a hardcore Otaku, he didn¡¯t know how to chat up. Slowly, Zhou Yu¡¯s strange nervous behavior began to attract some other people¡¯s attention. The girl herself did not seem to notice it. She was still staring at the mini models in the little Kingdom as if she had seen the most handsome man in the world. But the people around Zhou Yu began to wonder that if the young man was trying to pick up the girl or pickpocket the girl.

    It was so embarrassing that Zhou Yu could only retreat quickly. Of course, he would not give up so easily. He found Zhou Fu and pointed to the girl and said, ¡°Uncle Fu, can you get that girl for me? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with her.¡±

    Zhou Fuughed inexplicably and showed a look of ¡°I got you fam¡± on his face, but when he looked at the girl carefully and strangely, there was nothing unusual about her. So he asked, ¡°Boy Yu, is it because you have stayed in the vige with many old people for a very long time that your ability to appreciate beauty has decreased? If you want to pick up some girls, at least find some better ones. That girl is just average.¡±

    ¡®Er... uncle, you are already a married man. Why is your mind still that dirty?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is... Sigh... I can¡¯t exin it at the moment, you will knowter. I will wait in booth No. 1 at Tung Fook Mansion. We will discuss it while eating.¡±

    Zhou Fu was puzzled, but he still went in to find the girl at Zhou Yu¡¯s request. After exining it to the girl, the girl agreed and then went to Tung Fook Mansion with him. He also wanted to know what Zhou Yu wanted to do. Did this girl have some kind of big hidden secret?

    This plot felt like some overbearing vige CEO took fancy to an ugly duckling, it felt exactly like those cliche Korean dramas. But unfortunately, Zhou Yu did not watch Korean dramas, and the ¡°ugly duckling¡± was also interested only in handmade models. The main reason why the girl agreed to the invitation was that it was Zhou Yu, who made the Little Kingdom and the various exquisite models inside.

    With Zhou Fu staying next to him, Zhou Yu was not that nervous anymore. After a brief introduction, they slowly got to the main topic.

    The girl¡¯s name is Wu Yun. She was a fresh graduate from an art school. Back in school, she was studying painting and sculpturing. But what she liked most was all kinds of building models and handmade figures, and she also often made some anime figures when she was free. Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s exquisite model ships and the wonderful naval base on TV, she was immediately attracted by it. Not afraid to travel far distance, she came to the park to see those masterpieces in person.

    The main reason why Zhou Yu wanted to talk with Wu Yun was, that he wanted to hire the girl to work in the amusement park. The job was to make ship models and some building models of the little Kingdom. So that Zhou Fu would not be nagging at him all day.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s works were bing more and more valuable, but he preferred to y every day rather than make model ships, which made Zhou Fu very frustrated. If he was making animated movies or games or something, that was fine to Zhou Fu, but he just did not understand why he was idling all day long. Such a good skill, it would be a waste if he did not use it.

    Now that, if he epted an apprentice, all the problems would be solved.

 Chapter 104 Become A Master

    <h4>Chapter 104 Be A Master</h4>

    Thank Parity for the kind donation. In the next 7 days, there will be a daily update.

    Chapter 104 Be A Master

    Wu Yun likes Zhou Yu¡¯s exquisite works. Every building is full of life. She felt like there really was a little man living in it. Originally, she thought that she had to buy one and take it home, even if it meant to pester the owner non-stop. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would be epted as an apprentice by her idol at first sight. This was just like the plot in online novels.

    ¡°Er... Although I have epted you as an apprentice, I don¡¯t know how to teach people, so it will mainly be self-study. I¡¯ll give you some tools and samples, so you can study them yourself. But if there is something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡±

    Of course, Zhou Yu would not really teach someone carpentry. His carpentry skill was probably even worse than Wu Yun¡¯s. At most, he would break all the buildings into parts and then give Wu Yun the structural designs, so she could study them by herself.

    Even so, Wu Yun still nodded her head and agreed. She, who is obsessed with handmade models, would abandon everything if she could see those delicate models every day.

    After sessfully epting an apprentice, Zhou Yu arranged Wu Yun in a room in Doll Vi. This is a vi that is full of all kinds of strange dolls. Even the gate of the vi is the big mouth of a giant doll. At first nce, it can be a little scary, but it is like a paradise for Wu Yun. With this kind of working environment, she is even willing to work without getting paid.

    Of course, Zhou Fu would not really be that stingy. After all, she was Zhou Yu¡¯s apprentice. Whether there would be a stable supply for the gift store in the future, it would depend on whether this girl could inherit Zhou Yu¡¯s skills or not. In addition to the basic sry, Wu Yun would also receive amission for her works. The reason for this additional benefit was, that Zhou Fu feared that this girl might be aszy as Zhou Yu. She might end up like Zhou Yu, lying down all day long. After all, Zhou Fu was not very confident about those people who shared the same interest with Zhou Yu.

    The set of carpenter tools, that Wu Yun got from Zhou Yu, came from the gashapon machine, Zhou Yu also had a set already, but asionally the gashapon machine still gave him those tools. It would be really a waste to keep them in the tool-house and let dust cover them. Anyway, Wu Yun could not see the ACG world, and she could not detect the weird light emitted by these tools.

    After sending away Wu Yun, and just when Zhou Yu was about to eat something delicious to celebrate this, he saw the carpenter beaver rushing toward him and shouted, ¡°Quick! Old Dragon King told me that there is a very talented carpenter student. You need to help me at this time. My ancestral skill cannot be wasted.¡±

    The news was spreading pretty fast in the ACG world, however, the beaver¡¯s moving speed was still quite slow. The person the old dragon king talked about was most likely Wu Yun. She was already the employee of the amusement park now.

    After listening to what Zhou Yu said, the carpenter beaver finally let out a sigh of relief. Zhou Yu thiszy boy, was reluctant to inherit its carpentry skill, which upset it for some time. Now it had a talented student, if it missed her this time, it would regret it for the rest of its life.

    The beaver, who was in a good mood, sat next to Zhou Yu and had a meal with him. These dishes were all made by the vegetables of the ACG world, so the beaver could also enjoy them. Taking out a small te and pushing it toward the beaver, the small te of food was like a big pot for the beaver. With just a little bit of food, it was already enough for the beaver to eat.

    ¡°Young man, in the future, whenever you see this kind of person, remember to make them stay. They are all very talented people. But they will only be helpful to you after you inspire all their potentials.¡±

    With the beaver¡¯s words, Zhou Yu finally understood, where he could use the ability of detecting other people¡¯s otaku power. The skilled otaku with high otaku power will have high training potential. After epting them as apprentices and training them, they are very likely to be verypetent skilled people in the future.

    Of course, it will not just depend on the otaku power, it will also depend on what their hobbies are. If it is some perverted Otakus or some otakus with strange hobbies, what does he need them for? ying some train molester games with them?

    .................

    In the evening, Wu Yun still wasn¡¯t sure about the things that had happened to her today. She felt like it was just a dream.

    It was really dramatic.

    After graduation, all her attempts in finding a job were failed. Then she saw those delicate ship models on TV. Her original n was toe here and see those models tofort her injured soul. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would be immediately epted as an apprentice of master Zhou Yu. Her work problem was also solved at the time. It was so smooth that it was kind of scary.

    Just when she was rolling left and right, couldn¡¯t sleep on the bed, the phone in the room suddenly rang. Picking it up, it turned out that it was her master, ¡°Xiao Wu, can youe out for a second. We still have a formal ceremony need to go through.¡±

    This Damn beaver was so old fashioned. Saying that it was the Sect tradition, it insisted on doing some kind of apprentice eptance ceremony, and it had to be in the night when the moon was the brightest. But it was clearly just a carpenter. Why did he need to have a sect? Without knowing the context in advance, people might even think that it was organizing a gang.

    Unfortunately, the beaver would not give in, no matter how Zhou Yu tried to talk to it. In the end, he could only set up the ce personally ording to the beaver¡¯s requirements. It made the ce looked like those scenes on the TV, which was so embarrassing for Zhou Yu.

    In the middle of the night, a young man asking a young girl toe out, no matter how one looked at it, it still didn¡¯t sound right. However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Wu Yun¡¯s head, he was surprised that Wu Yun this girl didn¡¯t even question him anything.

    But this made him also very worried. Such a naive girl, if she got into society, how many times would she be deceived by other people.

    Although Wu Yun might not have enough experience in society, she still burst outughing when she saw the ce was decorated like a movie set.

    ¡®What years is this? Why do people still doing the apprentice eptance ceremony?¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, this is very serious!¡±

    Zhou Yu was embarrassed. But he still had to do it. Because the beaver was currently standing on his shoulder. And it was the real master of Wu Yun.

    Bowing down to her master and then serving a cup of tea to show her respect, she then lit the incense in the moonlight and made a little oath. After that, Wu Yun formally became the apprentice of the Moon sect. As the first and the only apprentice of the Moon sect, she immediately received a present from her master, A manuscript of the beginner level Luban secret manual.

    It was the manuscript, that Zhou Yu spent his entire afternoon to copy from the secret manual, that the beaver¡¯s ancestor passed down to it. Otherwise, Wu Yun would not have been able to see it. Although it was written in a notebook, and it didn¡¯t look very valuable. The knowledge inside the notebook was genuine.

    ¡°Now you can leave and study it. Once you think that you have mastered all the knowledge in there. I¡¯ll test you. If you passed the test, I¡¯ll pass to you another level of the secret manual.¡±

    The beaver made it looked like a game. Wu Yun had to leave up, one level at a time. It made Zhou Yu wonder if there was a legendary manual. Holding back his embarrassed feeling, Zhou Yu quickly passed the manual and said the above words, and then ran away at his fastest speed.

    It was so embarrassing. If every Otaku apprentice needed to go through the same process, his life would be very difficult in the future.

    Anyway, Wu Yun finally became the formal apprentice of the beaver. And she also began her carpenter learning journey. With her talent, it would not be difficult to learn everything in the beginner level manual. It would just require her to practice more often and make some models more often. As long as she was able to endure the hardships, she could master it at no time.

    Need materials? She just needed to tell Zhou Fu. He would immediately purchase the materials from uncle Dashan. So there would not be any material shortage problem. Just wait until Wu Yun to finish her apprenticeship. Then the gift store that sells building models and ship models will be finally open. So Zhou Fu would only want Zhou Yu to ept more apprentices like Wu Yun.

 Chapter 105 Little Tourists

    <h4>Chapter 105 Little Tourists</h4>

    TROO Chapter 105 Little Tourists

    Normal employees would not live in those vis. They often lived in staff amodation. Therefore, the fact that Wu Yun was able to live in a vi, it meant that she was not a normal employee. However, this girl was also a true Otaku. Since she activated the study mode, she only did three things every day. Studying the manual, making model pieces and then studying the models that were assembled.

    To other people, what she was doing, was very dull. But she enjoyed it a lot, and it seemed like she would never get tired of it. Apart from asionally looking for Zhou Yu to ask some technical questions, she rarelymunicated with other people.

    This kind of situation, was extremely like Zhou Yu when he had juste back to the vige a long time ago. Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and think, ¡®is the little paradise going to be the paradise for Otakus?¡¯ Just one Zhou Yu was already enough to make him headaches, if there were going to be 7 or 8 more people like Zhou Yu, that would be a terrible nightmare for him.

    Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. Then he tried to think optimistically. Based on the current situation, normal employees still had more numbers. He just hoped that this type of random recruitment would happen less. At least, Zhou Yu would be able to recruit some normal people.

    The people with high Otaku power seemed to be rare species. Although Zhou Yu would often stand on the high ground nowadays to check the status of the tourists, he still couldn¡¯t find the second dazzling person. Of course, he could also travel around the country to find those people. However, that didn¡¯t suit Zhou Yu¡¯s lifestyle. Therefore, he just stayed in the amusement park, hoping that some skilled Otaku would show up.

    However, the Otakus he was waiting for didn¡¯t turn up, but some other strange things showed up.

    As more and more peopleing to the amusement park, surprisingly, the citizens of the ACG world also turned up. They were often brought in by the tourists from the real-world. But those people were not like Zhou Yu, who had the eyes of the ACG world, because Zhou Yu often saw the citizens of the ACG world changing their hosts very frequently and randomly as if they were hitchhikers changing their rides all the time.

    Because no one could see them, therefore, the citizens of the ACG world weren¡¯t changed for the entrance fee. Zhou Yu also wouldn¡¯t be that stingy to charge those little people money. However, it was a shame that many functions of the little kingdom hadn¡¯t been activated yet. So many ces in the little kingdom couldn¡¯t serve those little people. Almost all the little people, that wereing to visit the amusement park, weren¡¯t satisfied with this. And this could be clearly seen from the emojis that popped up from their heads.

    Suddenly, Zhou Yu felt like it was like an amusement park simtion game. Based on those little angry emojis, it clearly meant that the park couldn¡¯t satisfy the visitors.

    What else could he do? He didn¡¯t have enough Moe Coins, nor did he have enough people. Even if he wanted to expand the amusement park, he still didn¡¯t have that ability. Besides, those little people weren¡¯t even charged for anything. Everything was free. So why were they stillining?

    What satisfied those little tourists the most was probably the beach. They didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the weather. At outside, they were still wearing long sleeves, but once they got in, all of them immediately changed to swimsuits and then ran towards the ¡°sea¡± while howling.

    Their height made this ce looked more like a real beach. It also made Zhou Yu didn¡¯t dare to step into the wave pool anymore. Because if he wasn¡¯t careful enough, he would step on some little people, and it would instantly tten them. It would be really t, just like what happened in those funny animes when people were squashed into a thin paper. And after they were ttened, they would not be killed. They would just be like those thin papers, which when the wind blew over, they would be flying everywhere with the wind.

    Compared with them, Zhou Yu¡¯s size was too big. It was like those Titans in Attack On Titan anime, he often identally squashed a group of little people. Therefore, eventually, he gave up entering the beach, just watching them on the side.

    With many people on the beach, the chubby third dragon Prince was even more energetic, he was always showing off the surfing technique, that he had just mastered, all day long. Surprisingly, he really did attract quite a few seaside girls. Seeing he wasughing and having fun every day, It even made Zhou Yu also very envious.

    s, it was such an unfair world. After more than a year of exercise, he was finally able to reduce the fat in his tummy, and the eight packs of abs gradually became visible as well, but he still could notpete with a chubby guy.

    Knight¡¯s Mount also seemed to be very popr. Many little tourists of the ACG world came to the training ground to take photos with them. Some even asked that if they could ride them around. However, the amusement park was not officially open yet. There were only five Knight¡¯s Mounts. It would be impossible for everyone to ride them. Therefore, except for some children, all adults¡¯ requests were rejected.

    When the amusement park was officially opened in the ACG world in the future, at that time, he would be able to make money on both sides. One amusement park, but two different types of ies.

    Whenever Zhou Yu thought of this, he just could not stop his sillyughter.

    ...............

    With the efforts of the otaku gaming portal, the penguinpany, and a group of sponsors, the Fruit Pirates ¨C andmark domestic animated movie, was finally officially released. Not only that, but before it was released, the penguinpany also announced that they would work with the otaku gaming portal to develop a game version of the Fruit Pirates.

    The animation fans, that had been waiting for this moment for a very long time, were finally able to enter the cinema to enjoy this viral movie.

    Sure enough, Beidou studio did not let them down. The quality of the movie was exactly the same as the trailer.

    The happy little pirates, the magnificent and fantastic adventures, and finally a huge and grand sea battle. The visual effects were spectacr, the BGM was also extraordinary, and the song that sang by the heroine in the mid-movie directly pushed the quality of the movie to apletely new level. Itpletely stunned all the audiences.

    The movie had been rated highly. But even that, no one expected that they still underrated the movie.

    No matter which aspect, the movie had already reached the peak of any animated movies in China and even in the world. But it just appeared so quietly. If it hadn¡¯t been for the trailer went viral on the inte after it came out, attracting a bunch ofpanies fighting to get the distributing right of the movie, nobody would have known about this movie this early.

    Beidou Studio, an unknown studio, became the most popr animation studio overnight. However, strangely, the studio still chose to remain silent after bing famous. Not a single person from the studio came out from behind the stage. And even the singer who had been praised for having the heavenly voice also chose to stay silent.

    This did not make any sense at all. If it was normal behind the scene staff, then it would be understandable. Since those people normally would be happy to just see their names to be listed on the closing credit. But the song ¨C ¡°Siren¡± was bing more and more popr on the inte. Everyone was looking forward to the singer¡¯s dazzling appearance on the stage. If she came out, she would definitely be the most popr singer of the year. But why would she choose to stay silent?

    Clearly, she would be able to appear on every news headlines, but she did seem to want it? And if she did not want it, why she wanted to get into the entertainment industry?

    Indeed, this song was also highly rated even in the ACG world. In order to make an A-rated movie, Xia Huan spent a lot of money to purchase this top-quality song from the Music City. The singer he invited was also an A-rated singer, who was very popr in the ACG world at the moment. From this, it clearly showed that Beidou¡¯s expectation of this movie was very high, since they had spent all they could, trying to make this movie.

    It was also because of this reason that even if anyone turned the real world upside down, they would never be able to find the singer named Fei Er, because she was from the ACG world.

    The idol that Zhou Yu wanted to raise was exactly like Fei Er this kind of singer, who was both pleasant to the eyes and ears. Unfortunately, up to now, he only raised a little Niannian, and an old man Yang Kuai. It was far away from the idol he wanted to raise.

    But there were still chances. Just like today, he finally got an idol seed from the Gashapon machine again. It even made his eyes brimming with tears of excitement.

    It had already been a year since thest time he got an idol seed, but now, he finally had a chance to raise a new idol again. The day of having his own idol group would not be long!

 Chapter 106 The Old Animator

    <h4>Chapter 106 The Old Animator</h4>

    Chapter 106 The Old Animator

    A pot of roses became the apple of Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes. Whether he could raise a Thumbelina, it would depend on how much luck he had umted this year. In fact, he already had a daughter. But she was very barbaric. Screaming and shouting wildly all day long, she didn¡¯t look like a girl at all. Recently, she was obsessed with the brigand cave, and going to the cave almost became her daily activity now.

    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even know who was a brigand now. Actually, Zhou Yu had seen some of the brigands a few times after someone clearing the dungeon. Limping outside the cave in twos and threes with walking sticks and bandages over their heads, they looked so pitiful, that it almost made Zhou Yu want to give them something tofort them.

    However, their bad temperament remained unchanged. Whenever he wanted to approach the cave, those almost primitive fools would scream and shout while throwing sticks or rocks at him. And then they would be brutally beaten by Firefly. It was truly a group of ungrateful wretches.

    Oh well, she was an adventurer after all. Having such a character was normal, but idols should not be the same, right? As an Otaku that was quite obsessed with idols, it couldn¡¯t be more satisfied to have an idol daughter sing songs and dance for him every day. Of course, he would not want to be Oni Chichi that kind of father. He wanted to be an upright Otaku, not an evil Otaku.

    Thest idol was little Niannian, because there was no Moe Coins to build various training facilities, in the end, little Niannian ended up having very bad attributes. Although it had been one year already, he still didn¡¯t save much Moe Coins. But in the following month, he wanted to save as much Moe Coins as he could.

    There would be no more new animations. Everyone would need to endure the old movies in the outdoor cinema. The gamepany would also need to stop for a while, he could still live for one month without ying new games. He would also need to stop ying with the Gashapon machine, especially the habitat of ying it ten times in session, it must be stopped. Even if he was able to calcte the ratio of getting better items, or if there was a special event, he still would not y it.

    In a word, he needed to make every effort to prepare for the money burning training after the birth of the idol.

    ...............

    Regarding Beidou studio, all the talent agents in the real world were on the move. Composition, lyrics, singers, dubbing, CG production team, writers, directors... As long as the name appeared on the closing credit, basically it couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being doxed. But the result was still very obvious, all their efforts were in vain.

    This silent attitude of Beidou made people feel extremely strange and frustrated. What exactly were the people from Beidou Studio thinking?

    And this kind of abnormality made the animation director Tie Lin feel a serious sense of deja vu.

    It was thest summer, when the animated movie ¨C The ming Mountain, which was a perfect sequel to the animated movie ¨C Havoc In Heaven, appeared inexplicably on the Inte. Although its quality was not as good as Fruit Pirates, it was still very amazing.

    Later on, he and his master Lu Hansheng, tried every possible way to find the team or thepany that made the animated movie, but in the end, they did not get anything. Because of this, they felt pity for a very long time.

    Unexpectedly, before the first wave subsided, a new wave rose.

    Surprisingly, there was another a top production team refusing to disclose their names. Could it be that those two teams were actually the same team? Lu Hansheng thought, that it was definitely not. There was a big difference between the styles of those two movies. One was in Chinese style, while the other was in western style. The narrative styles and the shooting techniques were alsopletely different. Therefore, it could not be the same director. Besides, their names were also different, although they were probably pseudonyms.

    Whether it was the same team or not, Lu Hansheng could not sit still. He eagerly wanted to know the team, that made the ming Mountain. Since thest summer, this question had almost be a ghost that haunted him every day. This was all because of a nostalgic feeling. Even though ¡°Fruit Pirate¡± was more profitable, and its quality was also higher, he still stubbornly believed that ¡°The ming Mountain¡± was the most perfect.

    Although they could not find the team that made the ming Mountain, Fruit Pirates gave them some hints. And amongst the three people that they could find, Zhou Yu, who was the executive cinematographer of the movie, was obviously the most talked about.

    Lu Hansheng felt that he should pay Zhou Yu a visit. Maybe there were some connections to the two unknown teams?

    So the two special guests came to the amusement park.

    But before they could find Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu already noticed them. After all, it was difficult for him not to notice a dazzling old man.

    Name:???

    Otaku Power: 8.1;

    An animator who is obsessed with Havoc In Heaven.

    Additional Information: an old artist, but... meh.

    Indeed, the old man probably already retired a long time ago? And what could he possibly do if Zhou Yu hired him? Even if it was a very rare dazzling person, the old man still had a little recruitment value.

    But still, Zhou Yu respected the old man a lot. Besides, the word ¡°old artist¡± alone, meant that he would be worth a lot. The cost of recruitment would definitely be very high, and he might not even be able to hire him sessfully.

    Zhou Yu gave up recruiting the old, but unexpectedly the dazzling man came to his door. It turned out that he came to inquire about Beidou Studio.

    With the popr release of Fruit pirates, there were more and more people like this old maning to the park. But usually they were the HR agents from variouspanies, but now even an old artist also came to the park in person.

    For the sake of such a high Otaku power, Zhou Yu decided to meet him. If it was other people, he would definitely hide somewhere.

    ¡°Mister, I am not really a member of Beidou studio. I was onlymissioned to take some real-life scenes. And I have an agreement with them that I can¡¯t reveal their information. So, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Yu quickly said it before the old man even asked anything.

    These statements had already been published in the news, so Tie Lin and Lu Hansheng were naturally already aware of it.

    Lu Hansheng did not speak. He just shook Zhou Yu¡¯s hand a moment ago. And indeed, he could feel that Zhou Yu¡¯s hands were not an animator¡¯s hands.

    Having stayed in this industry for so long, more or less, he was still able to tell if a person was an animator or not. The young man did not look like and feel like an animator, but rather like a screenwriter or some sort, but he still did not know why he was unwilling to disclose his identity.

    Tie Lin was also the animation director of a bigpany, but after handing in his business card, Zhou Yu did not have any reactions at all. It was as if he had never heard of his name. Judging by all the signs, this young man should not be an industry insider.

    Surprisingly, a group of amateurs together could produce a top domestic animated movie. It was really a p in their faces.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m not looking for Beidou studio. It is about an animated movie, I¡¯ve been looking for its production team, but there has been no clue. Their behavior style is quite simr to Beidou, so I¡¯m just trying my luck here.¡±

    After that, Lu Hansheng asked Tie Lin to turn on the tablet, and yed the movie ming Mountain.

    Zhou Yu could not hide his surprise. Wasn¡¯t that the first animated movie he uploaded? Surprisingly, there were people watching it, and they were even looking for the team who made it. This kind of passion was truly impressive

    ¡°What do you need from them, mister? No disrespect, but if they are unwilling to disclose their identities, you should respect their decisions, right? Maybe they have their own reasons?¡±

    It was really annoying to have people asking him questions all day. Netizens were doing it because they were curious. Journalists were doing it because it was their jobs. But why a retired artist had to get involved in this?

    Lu Hansheng did not expect that he would get this kind of answer. Although the young man did not admit it, his tone hinted that those two were rted. And the hidden meaning was also very clear. It meant that even if it was Lu Hansheng, the people in the dark did not feel like there was any need to know each other.

    ¡®A bunch of strange people.¡¯ Tie Lin was a little angry, but Lu Hansheng was not. He justughed and said, ¡°This old man has worked very hard for most of his life, just wanting to show the world the beauty of Chinese animation. However, it is a shame to see, that domestic animation is getting worse and worse. So please help me to pass a message to the team that made the ming mountain and Beidou, if there are any obstacles on their way, and if they need any help, please do not hesitate to contact me. Although I have retired already, I still know some people in the industry. Also, I know it is shameless for me to say it. But great poweres with great responsibilities. The future of Chinese animation depends on them. Thank you.¡±

    The old man is truly an old animator.

 Chapter 107 Carpenter

    <h4>Chapter 107 Carpenter</h4>

    Chapter 107 Carpenter

    Although Zhou Yu is not a very responsible person, and he would give up whenever his interests die down, this does not mean that he dislikes those who aremitted to the things they do. Instead, he respects them a lot. Elder Lu is obviously a respectable person. For his hope, he could persist in looking for a year-long and was willing to offer help for free.

    But even so, Zhou Yu still could not tell the truth. The only thing he could promise to Lu Lao was, that they would continue to make animated movies in the future.

    With this promise, Lu Hansheng felt that the purpose of his trip had been achieved, although he still had some regrets about not seeing the team that made the ming Mountain. After that, he continued to stay in the amusement park for a while. He did not have much interest in the amusement park¡¯s projects. Instead, he greatly enjoyed the exotic vis and took pictures in front of each one.

    Truly an old man with a unique view on everything.

    However, there seemed to be something wrong with the old man¡¯s words. Although Beidou studio and his own animation base were all very good, any work made by both the animation base and Beidou studio could be considered as an excellent work. However, no matter how strong a person¡¯s ability is, the rise of the domestic animation industry couldn¡¯t depend on one person.

    For example, if Japan only has Miyazaki Hayao, then only Ghibli studio would rise up, not the entire Japanese animation industry. It is precisely because there are many talented artists, plus a lot of animators, the Japanese animation industry could rise up.

    Therefore the old man¡¯s wish of having an excellent studio to support the entire Chinese animation industry seemed to be pretty impossible, not to mentioned that the studio refused to reveal their identities.

    But how was the domestic animation industry able to rise?

    Zhou Yu was not a strategist, nor had he studied this question in detail before. He only knew how to criticize domestic animation. He didn¡¯t know how to answer such a macroscopical question. But the old man¡¯s expectations were clearly too high, or maybe he was just overly confident in Beidou studio and his animation base¡¯s abilities.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu decided to focus on his own thing, and continue toplete his amusement park. The big environment could not be changed by a small person, at most, he was able to slightly influence the environment. He could only hope that with his influence, the environment would gradually get better.

    It was rare for Zhou Yu to think something deeply all morning. He felt that his spirit had been elevated to another height, and he must reward himself for that.

    In the gourmet street that had been moved into the park because of the increasing number of tourists, Zhou Yu was buying and eating the food all the way until he couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Ordering some food to take away, he wanted to bring it to his apprentice Wu Yun, who was practicing hard in the Doll Vi. That girl¡¯s ability to stay in the vi all day long could not be underestimated. She only appeared in the canteen, studio and the doll vi those three ces every day. Even on weekends, she still didn¡¯t stop working, as if it had be her daily life.

    She was so obsessed with the handcrafted models, that it scared Zhou Yu a little. If she carried on like this, she might even treat those models as her boyfriend...

    Hmm... Couldn¡¯t help having little evil thoughts.

    Sure enough, Wu Yun was still sawing wood, making parts in the studio. It seemed that she could use various tools skillfully now. She was really talented.

    Because Zhou Yu only asionally helped the beaver to make some parts, so he only had a little woodworking foundation skill. He was only better at assembling models.

    The beaver was no longer sighing by the tree near the river anymore. It stayed in the same room with Wu Yun all day long, which clearly showed that it cared for this disciple a lot. Every day after Zhou Yu came over, it would tell Zhou Yu all the mistakes that Wu Yun had made in her self-study, and then Zhou Yu would pass the message on.

    Wu Yun was stunned by this strange teaching method because she didn¡¯t understand how Master Zhou was able to point out all the mistakes she had made, just by looking at it for a while. But it was really amazing.

    Seeing Zhou Yu, Wu Yun put down the ner and asked, ¡°Master Zhou, I think I have mastered this entry-level secret manual. I don¡¯t know when I can take the exam?¡±

    ¡®What the...!?¡¯ Zhou Yu had read that entry-level secret manual before. The manual not only introduced the use of various tools, but it also had various basic skills. Generally speaking, it would take a month or two for normal people to master it. Zhou Yu himself barely reached the passing line, which had been criticized by beaver many times already.

    But it had just been a week since she was epted as an apprentice. Did he just identally ept genius?

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t believe it. But seeing the beaver was stroking its beard with pride, he knew that Wu Yun had reallypleted the entry-level carpentry secret manual.

    This was not good. The entry-level secret manual was rtively shorter. There were not many words. But the intermediate level secret manual was very thick. There were also many professional diagrams and pictures, which would take at least a week or two make.

    Originally he thought that could be rxed for a week or two, but he didn¡¯t expect that this girl didn¡¯t follow the normal rules. She only spent a week to master the entry-level secret manual. Now he had to rush toplete the intermediate secret manual.

    ¡°Well, cough, cough... don¡¯t worry. You can review the old manual for another week. It will take a little time to prepare for the exam. The donkey meat is quite good. I¡¯ll leave it here. O... Kay, It looks like you are busy at the moment, and I have other things to do, so... bye!¡±

    Zhou Yu quickly ran out of the Doll Vi while dragging the carpenter beaver away to make the intermediate secret manual. He could not let his disciple discover that he hadn¡¯t prepared anything.

    Then the following week was like a hell to him. He could still cope with those words, but the diagrams and images were just nightmares. You might think it was just a carpentry book, but once it required you to use all kinds of rulers, it wasparable to geometry, which gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches. But he still had to draw it under the beaver¡¯s instruction.

    Scanning, typesetting, and finally printing out, it was difficult toplete the secret manual within the agreed date. But eventually, he still managed toplete it and save his face. In case he might discover another apprentice soon and need to do everything again, he saved everything on hisputer this time.

    The entry-level graduation Examination was to make a dressing box independently.

    You might think this kind of dressing box was easy to make. Theplicated ones could be absurdlyplicated sometimes. A small dressing box could hide dozens of hidden mechanisms. When it was used, it could change its shape in many ways, just like a Transformer. Of course, after all, it was only an entry-level graduation exam. Beaver would not be that cruel. All Wu Yun needed to do was to make a simple one.

    Selecting materials, making parts, and then finally assembling them, Beaver was an old-fashioned carpenter, it disliked using nails and other things like that, so all kinds of parts¡¯ joints needed to be carefully designed, the smallest mistake could easily cause the dressing box to copse. Fortunately, Wu Yun was very skillful with her hands, and the finished work also looked pretty good.

    The judge would be the beaver. But Zhou Yu also walked around the dressing box, pretending that he was checking it, and then he repeated the beaver¡¯s evaluation.

    Overall, Wu Yun passed the exam, but there were still some minor ws. Being a strict master, the beaver pointed out all of them without hesitation.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s very amazing that you can master it that quickly. This is the intermediate-level secret manual. Please do not leak it out, because it took me a huge effort to type it... ouch!... cough, I mean... Because it is very important.¡± Zhou Yu was about to tell Wu Yun that it took him a long time to type it out until he was hit in the head by the beaver.

    A manual that was 5-centimeter-thick almost tormented Zhou Yu to death. Although he used to write novels online, he had never been that hardworking before.

 Chapter 108 Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 108 Stalker</h4>

    Chapter 108 Stalker

    The intermediate-level secret manual was not so easy to learn, even if Wu Yun was talented in carpentry, she also needed help. So forcing by the beaver, Zhou Yu would check on Wu Yun¡¯s learning progress every day in the Doll Vi, and asionally he would also help the beaver to teach her some areas that were difficult to understand.

    . . .

    After entering the intermediate level, the course began to be more advanced and detailed. In addition to the master Beaver¡¯s secret manual, Wu Yun also needed to read some books from the real world, such as architectural design, etc. Arge stack of books was very scary, even just by simply looking at it. Perhaps, only the otakus like Wu Yun, who was interested in this kind of subject, was able to read all of them.

    As for Zhou Yu, he might stop at the intermediate level forever. Anyway, it was still not bad for him. At least, there were no problems to make some simple toys independently. It was more than enough to impress those children asionally.

    In addition to helping Wu Yun learning carpentry, Zhou Yu¡¯s main job was to take care of the roses that had entered the blooming stage. Seeing the bright red rosebuds, and thinking that there might be a little princess sleeping in one of the flower buds, Zhou Yu was very excited.

    Every day he came to check the status of the nt on time. Because it had been carefully taken care of by Tian Niang, the nt had been maintained the ¡®excellent¡¯ status. But strangely, when Zhou Yu checked the rose nt this morning, it almost scared the shit out of him. Because the status was showing: ¡°Dying¡±

    ¡®What the... What happened?¡¯ Last time, Little Niannian was cursed after the flower bloomed. But this time, the problems happened before the flower even bloomed.

    ¡°Idol Flower is harassed by stalkers, and its spirit is severely damaged.¡±

    Seeing a line of words popped up, Zhou Yu was furious. ¡®How dare those sick stalkers harass my idol flower! Are they courting death! I have to catch them and then kick them in the balls!¡¯ So Zhou Yu immediately ran to the training ground and rang the bell.

    Hearing the bell rang, Jack Mouse, Bubu Squirrel, and the old drunkard left their work in the pub immediately and came to Zhou Yu fully armed. Diandian and Sir ck were originally taking their children for a long-distance running training, but when they heard the bell rang, they also turned around and ran back quickly.

    Firefly, this violent girl, who was always seeking something interesting, arrived the first. The fierce armor she was wearing all came from the brigand cave.

    ¡°ATTENTION!¡±

    At onemand, three chickens and two pigeons stood still, their formation was rigorous and silent. At first nce, they looked like very well-trained soldiers. It seemed that Diandian and Sir ck did not make the training easy just because they were their own children. If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. They definitely had never seen such well-trained birds.

    ¡°Recently, there are many people visiting the park, although most of them are normal tourists, there are also stalkers hiding amongst those people. They have already caused serious damage to our idol flower! Your task now is to protect the idol flower and find out those stalkers for me! They dare to make troubles in my territory, clearly, they don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    Zhou Yu was angry. One year! It took him a whole year to finally be able to get the seed of an idol flower from the Gashapon machine and The treasure bowl. To him, it was even more scarce than diamonds.

    He was still expecting to have an idol daughter and enjoy the experience of ¡°my little daughter can¡¯t be this cute¡±. How dare those courting death stalkers causing trouble for him!? He had to whoop their asses to vent his anger!

    In the past, Little Luhua Vige was very quiet and peaceful because of its small poption. Now it had evolved into a small amusement park, attracting tourists and possibly attracting some strange people. It seemed necessary to strengthen security. But that would be done in the future. At the moment, It was much more important to catch with the stalkers.

    Firefly was very excited, her old man had terrible lucks, he could not get any new dungeons. She was getting bored with clearing the brigand cave every day. Now there was finally something new. And it also seemed very fun. Besides, her younger brother or sister still lived in the idol flower. Now that it was harassed by other people, as the older sister, she had to protect it.

    Bubu the Squirrel and Jack Mouse had a discussion. It would be impossible to catch the stalker in the daytime because there were too many people. It would be very hard to distinguish. The best way was to use ambush tactics. So that night, all the peopley in ambush near the idol flower.

    In the middle of the night, it was dark and quiet.

    Suddenly a dark shadow came out of the ground. With a camera in its hand, and a perverted look on its face, it did not look like a good person at all.

    It looked around vigntly, checking if there were any dangers. Then it quickly approached the flower pot of the idol flower, turned on its camera and began to take pictures while drooling and having a perverted smile on its face.

    ¡®This guy is definitely the stalker!¡¯ Jack Mouse immediately whistled, and all the people that were hiding earlier, all rushed out while shouting ¡°Demacia!¡±

    With this many people, even if the stalker had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to escape the fate of being brutally beaten up. Unexpectedly, however, the startled stalker made a ninjutsu hand sign, and then a lot of white smoke suddenly appeared.

    After the smoke disappeared, the stalker also disappeared.

    ¡®God dammnit, why does a stalker know ninjutsu?¡¯

    Three masters, an adventurer, plus five knight¡¯s mounts, such a powerful team could not even catch a talker? They had all lost their faces!

    The old drunkard was the first to get angry. Taking a few draughts of wine, he suddenly spat it out to form a puff of alcoholic mist, covering a wide area.

    The alcohol content of this alcoholic mist was very high, the average person could not withstand it. After a few seconds, some vigers, who had identally inhaled some of the mist, began to feel slightly tipsy.

    After Firefly grew up, she also learned how to drink. Others worked in the pub, so naturally, they were not afraid of the mist. In terms of those mounts, they were rtively bigger than the people of the ACG world, so a little mist would not do anything to them.

    But the stalker was not able to endure it. He was soon forced to reveal himself. Shaking his head and staggering in the mist, although he wanted to run away, he still could not walk in a straight line.

    Then four people and five mounts appeared in front of him.

    And what happened to him next was very horrible to look at.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Yu saw the stalker that was tied up on the ground. Having a bruised face, swollen nose, and various footprints on his body, it looked like he had been beaten up pretty badlyst night.

    Zhou Yu first looked at idol flower¡¯s status again. Finally, it had recovered to the ¡°excellent¡± status. Then he looked at the status of the stalker.

    Stalker: obsessed with idols,

    Has a harmful effect on idol flowers,

    ss E criminal,

    It can be reformed

    Well, the stalker was caught, but what should he do with him? Beat him up and then release him? That would be too easy for him. But if he did not want to let him go, what else could he do? He could not keep him either. He was no use for him at all.

    At the end of the status, it said that he could be reformed. But it did not exin how to reform him.

    ¡®Should I hand him over to Firefly and ask her to reform him?¡¯ Zhou Yu thought.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Black Witch

    <h4>Chapter 109 - 109 ck Witch</h4>

    109 ck Witch

    Chapter 109 ck Witch

    Before Zhou Yu even know what to do with the stalker, Tian Niang, Uncle Guan Er, and Browning, those three farmers rushed to him with anxious faces, nervously reporting that the farm had encountered a disaster.

    Problems wereing one after another.

    Running to the vegetable farm, it was a really messy scene. Arge group of little soldiers wearing ck clothes, with the word ¡°death¡± written on their chests, were wreaking havoc everywhere on the farm. Those little soldiers looked like the microorganisms from Moyasimon: Tales of Agriculture.(Note) However, no matter how cute they were, they must be eliminated quickly. Because all the vegetables that were attacked by the ck soldiers gradually darkened and withered. If he could note up with a n soon, the small farm would fall into ruin.

    Jack Mouse just nced at it and said, ¡°ck Death Soldier, this is the ck witch¡¯s specialty. Bubu, check the area in the sky, that damn witch must be hiding nearby.¡±

    ck Death Soldier belonged to the undead. No matter how they defeated them, they would respawn again. So the direct attack would be ineffective. The only way to deal with it was to find out the ck witch, who was controlling them, cutting off the mana supply, then the ck Death Soldiers would naturally disappear.

    The ck witch was much more difficult to deal with than the stalker. Bubu had been wheeling in the sky for a few circles already, but it still had not found the ck witch. It seemed that it was very difficult for these adventurers to solve this disaster in a short time. It was a shame that although the three masters were strong, they were not good at tracking. So when they encountered the enemy who was good at hiding, they would not be able to do anything.

    At this time, it seemed necessary to build a prison.

    Perhaps it was because they caught a stalker, a new building appeared in the vending machine ¨C prison. There are two functions of prison: one is to reform criminals throughbor, and the other is to arrest criminals. Reform throughbor is a function that can be activated without any conditions, but arresting criminals requires bounty hunters. Every bounty hunter has a tracking skill called ¨C Hound, and the higher the level is, the stronger the ability is. It¡¯s very suitable for this situation.

    There are two ways to acquire bounty hunters. One is to use Moe Coins to summon them, but they don¡¯t need any sry. They only live on the rewards of arresting criminals. The other is to raise one himself. Any adventurers can be transferred to bounty Hunters, and after the transfer, they would automatically acquire the tracking skill.

    The lifestyle of bounty hunters is really suitable for Firefly, but Zhou Yu still needs to ask if she is willing to transfer or not.

    ¡°Arresting criminals? Hurry up and transfer me, old man. I¡¯ll be the best bounty hunter in the world! That farm destroyer will be my first prey!¡±

    Firefly¡¯s attitude was very resolute. She said that she wanted to help the family. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think so. This wild girl was definitely thinking that pursuing criminals was very interesting. And just after Zhou Yu agreed to let the beaver start building the prison, he heard Firefly secretly whispered on the side.

    ¡°YES! I can finally get rid of this stingy old man! I can earn my own money, buy anything I like, and drink a lot without being nagged at!¡±

    Turning back suddenly, Firefly was looking at the sky, humming a song as if she had never spoken at all.

    It takes time to build a prison. So basically there was no way to save the farm now. They could only watch all the vegetables being destroyed by the ck Death soldiers. It was really a shame that those vegetables were about to mature, and the employees of the park were very fond of eating those vegetables. Now it seemed that they would need to endure for some time.

    Grandpa Husan often came to the small farm. The vegetables here always looked lively and vibrant. He really didn¡¯t know how the little boss took care of them. They all looked good and tasted good. It was truly incredible. However, when he came here today, he found that all the vegetables were withered, and the little boss was using a hoe to remove them one by one.

    ¡°What... what happened?¡±

    Of course, it would be hard for grandpa Husan to understand what happened. With his years of farming experience, he still could not tell what kind of diseases or pests would be so fierce that it killed all the vegetables of a small farm overnight. But since it had already happened, they should clean it up thoroughly, otherwise, not only would the farm not be able to grow any vegetables, but the other small farms might also be affected by it.

    However, this proposal was rejected by the little boss. He only said that it was the problem with the new batch of vegetables, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem with the next batch. Grandpa Husan, who had no more confidence in his own experience, could only sigh and help Zhou Yu remove the vegetables that had been destroyed.

    The next day, the prison was finallypleted, and the little kingdom had its first building that was used to maintain order. Firefly¡¯s wish also came true, and she became the first female bounty hunter. Her task was to catch the ck witch who wantonly mutted vegetables in the amusement park.

    In order to lure the ck witch out, Zhou Yu specially nted a new batch of seasonal vegetables.

    At about 3 p.m., the ck death soldiers appeared once again out of thin air, screaming and rushing to the seeds that had been nted. Firefly, who had already run out of the patience, immediately activated the ¡°hound¡± skill and began to search for the witch. The three masters tried their best to stop the ck death soldiers from advancing. They wanted to protect as many seeds as possible before the ck Witch was found.

    The ck Death Soldiers were not powerful. For the three powerful masters, defeating them was as easy as ying fruit ninja. However, the ¡°undead¡± feature allowed them to respawn indefinitely. Therefore, when the three masters became exhausted, the victory would eventually be those ck death soldiers.

    After a while, there was a sudden sound of fireworks in the air. It was one of the standard task equipment of bounty hunters ¨C signal re. It meant that the ck witch was found.

    The ck witch, whose closebat ability was extremely weak, was already defeated before the three masters arrived. The first task waspleted perfectly, and Firefly was overjoyed. She dragged the ck witch all the way to the prison and handed over the task to the warden for a reward.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s heart was aching. It was he who set the task, so naturally, the reward also came from him. After receiving the money for the first time, Firefly was so happy that she ran excitedly to the pub with a small bag of coins. In the past, she could only follow the old drunkard to steal from the brewery, but now she could buy drinks and drink them like other people.

    Fortunately, the money didn¡¯t flow outside. After a circle, those coins came back into his pocket again.

    The stalker and the ck witch were sent to the prison. Unexpectedly, the ck witch was a little cute after she wore a prison uniform. Zhou Yu also wondered how she would be treated in prison.

    He then looked at the information:

    ck witch, specializing in the ck witchcraft ¨C summoning the ck Death Soldiers.

    Has harmful effects to the vegetable of the ACG world.

    ss D criminal.

    She was only one level higher than the stalker, but surprisingly she was much more difficult to deal with. It made Zhou Yu wonder how bad the S-ss criminals would be. It seemed that he had to level up Firefly as soon as possible. Otherwise, the amusement park would be in a mess if some high-level criminals came to visit.

    Zhou Yu then watched the so-called reform throughbor for several days, and found that the stalker and the ck witch studied and worked on a regr basis every day. They also wrote reports and made speeches. It seemed that the ideological transformation would be very sessful.

    Level-one Prison can amodate 15 criminals at the same time, but the highest level criminal can not exceed ss C. Base on the ss of the criminals, the time required for the reform also varies. It took a week for the stalker toplete the reform, while the ck Witch took two weeks.

    Then he got two new vigers of the ACG world. The young man who liked taking pictures and videos, can be transferred to the cameraman profession; the kind-hearted white witch, can build hospitals to treat injured vigers.

    Well, it¡¯s not bad at all.

    .................................................................

 Chapter 110 LIttle Muli

    <h4>Chapter 110 LIttle Muli</h4>

    Chapter 110 LIttle Muli

    It was very difficult to get the vigers of the ACG world. The basic vigers, such as farmers, fishermen, and miners could be produced by building small huts, but other vigers were hard to find. Getting two rtively rare vigers in one breath was still worth the money that he had spent on building the prison.

    From the skill that the white witch Yuna had, Zhou Yu could tell that she was a nurse. With a great body shape and a dress that was filled with fantasy vor, she could easily make many Otakus¡¯ noses bleed. However, for Zhou Yu, the ck witch¡¯s ck fog that was looming around her body was more morous.

    With the white witch, Zhou Yu unlocked the medical buildings, the most basic level was the ¡°Medicine Hut¡±. Medicine Hut can cure the injuries of vigers of the ACG world. After upgrading it to the ¡°Invaluable Medicine Store¡±, it can increase the immunity of vegetables in a certain range and reduce the damage of pests and diseases. And then there are medical buildings like ¡°Putian Hospital¡± which seems to be very powerful. However, with Zhou Yu¡¯s ability now, he could not build it.

    The second viger of the ACG world is Qi Yulin ¨C a young stalker who has been purified.

    This young man could work in the animation base. At the moment, the animation base was only at the first level, the highest level of animation it could produce was only tier three animations. If Zhou Yu wanted to upgrade, he needed at least one director and one cameraman. Now that the conditions were finally met. He could finally upgrade the animation base.

    However, he still needed 2000 Moe Coins to upgrade the base.

    Although it was not that many, and he had enough money now, but considering that the idol flower would soon blossom, Zhou Yu postponed the n to upgrade the animation base.

    After the prison waspleted, Firefly also caught some other criminals, but all of them were F-ss. Like some illegal flower pickers, newbie thieves, and some others, that were causing harm to the vegetables, potted nts, and even the fish of the ACG world. There were also some criminals, who directly attacked tourists, but all of them were beaten by Firefly.

    F-level criminals would not be converted into the vigers of the ACG world, even after the reform. But in order to thank him, they would leave a little Moe Coins or items. It seemed that the n to massively produce the vigers of the ACG world using the prison was quite difficult. After all, the high-level criminals would not appear in a vige frequently.

    After the stalker incident, the Idol Flower became the focus of protection, therefore, it was no longer affected by all kinds of strange attacks. After the ck witch was reformed sessfully, the Idol Flower also finally blossomed!

    The first thing was to look at clothes. After all, it was very hard to tell a child¡¯s gender just by looking at their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s a girl!¡±

    ¡°Finally, I have a daughter!¡±

    Zhou Yu shouted happily, which annoyed Firefly. She kicked her old man and shouted, ¡°Hey! old man, what do you mean you finally have a daughter! Am I not your daughter?¡±

    ¡°A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue...¡±

    Muli ¨C Fostering period,

    Attribute:???;

    Skill:???;

    Mood: Happy.

    Let¡¯s begin the daily life of raising a daughter! This time, it was rising a real idol girl. Unlike Little Niannian, who only asionally got some idol items, this time, as long as little Muli asked, any facilities would be built. All the Coins that he had saved for one month, was for today.

    ¡°Dance ssroom¡±, ¡°Music ssroom¡±, ¡°Beauty ssroom¡±, ¡°Performance ssroom¡±, ¡°Variety ssroom¡± these five essential sses were must-have. But children naturally do not like sses. Each time after the sses, Mulis¡¯ mood point would be reduced, so Zhou Yu must do everything possible to meet the requirements of little Muli in order to keep her mood point high.

    However, there were problems with little Muli¡¯s requirements.

    On the first day, little Muli just wanted some little toys. It was very easy to please her. The next day, little Muli began to ask for some strange things, such as cosmetics, cosmetic boxes, and other women¡¯s products. Although a man went to buy these things was very strange, but for the attributes of little Muli, Zhou Yu must endure!

    After buying it, little Muli still couldn¡¯t use them. After all, those were the real-world items. But she was just curious and wanted to see those products. Although she was not old enough to use makeup, she asked Zhou Yu to show her how to use them and do a make-up demonstration on a little doll. Then the following scenes were too embarrassing. An Otaku applying makeup on a Barbie-like doll, no matter how one looked it, it was as creepy as hell. No wonder Zhou Yu had to close the door and windows.

    If others saw it, his reputation would be destroyed immediately!

    On the third day, the level of difficulty of her demand was raised again.

    ¡°Daddy, I want this dress!¡±

    Little Muli had learned to read fashion magazines already. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know which son of a bitch put a fashion magazine nearby. It waster discovered by little Muli. She took a fancy to ck-and-white princess¡¯ dress and began to beg Zhou Yu while pulling Zhou Yu¡¯s hair like a spoiled kid. This time it was not for the doll, but herself.

    Er... even if he bought this dress right away, little Muli still couldn¡¯t wear it. But there were no tailors of the ACG world in Mini Luhu Vige, so it seemed quite difficult toplete this mission.

    While Zhou Yu was still thinking what to do, little Muli¡¯s eyes were already full of tears. If he dared to say the word no, she would immediately burst out crying. At the moment of crisis, Zhou Yu finally thought of a person. It was little Muli¡¯s older brother, little Niannian.

    When a father is in trouble, it is natural for his son to help him.

    After little Niannian leftst time, he left contact information. Just like an instant messaging app, it was an app on hisputer. And the only contacts he had in that app was little Niannian and Xia Huan ¨C the executive producer of Beidou.

    ¡°Urgent! Please order me a dress like this. Quick! I need it today!¡±

    Little Muli¡¯s request must bepleted on the same day. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of adverse effects the lower mood point would have, since it had alreadye to this point, naturally he wanted to do it perfectly.

    The Portal built by Rubin the Hedgehog could also be used to deliver goods. No matter where Little Niannian was, they could use the portal to deliver the dress. Although it was slightly more expensive. Thinking about it, it was actually quite reasonable. How could it be cheap if it was so fast?

    Soon, the dress was sent to him, Little Muli¡¯s face finally showed a lovely smile, and all the effort he had spent was worth it. However, thinking about the increasingly abnormal requirements of Little Muli and it might be even worse tomorrow, Zhou Yu felt a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know if he was able toplete the request tomorrow.

    Zhou Yu also felt very strange. During little Niannian¡¯s fostering period, all he asked were some toys. At most, he would have some trouble thinking about what they should eat for dinner. But what¡¯s with all Little Muli¡¯s request. All of them were much more difficult. Is it because she is a girl? It there a double standard in the ACG world?

    In fact, the answer was very simple. All Little Niannian¡¯s attributes were very low even with the buff of various items. Therefore, any simple request would maintain a high mood point. But Muli was different. After she learned all kinds of lessons, all her attributes were raising constantly, so naturally, she would make more difficult requests to make her happy.

    Anyway, no pain, no gain. So he had to endure it.

 Chapter 111 The Talented Newcomer

    <h4>Chapter 111 The Talented Neer</h4>

    Chapter 111 The Talented Neer

    On the fourth day, Little Niannian wanted a pce.

    ¡®Who showed Little Muli Empresses in the Pce!¡¯(Note)

    Helplessly, he ran to Wu Yun¡¯s ce and dragged the beaver away to make parts. The same as usual Zhou Yu assembled it personally. He could only hope that he would be able toplete the ¡°Moon Pce Garden¡± today. This was not a small project. With many Pavilions and Pagodas, and the main pce, it required a lot of concentration to assemble all of them.

    And adding some flowers and nts to decorate it in the end, a beautiful and huge ¡°Moon Pce Garden¡± waspleted. Little Muli happily kissed her father and then ran around in the Moon Pce Garden. Her mood point was quickly rising up to the full value. Finally, today¡¯s work was worth it.

    Zhou Fu was the first person, who saw the Moon Pce Garden, apart from Zhou Yu. Although he had been used to Zhou Yu¡¯s asional work, he was still shocked by the magnificence of the Moon Pce Garden. As soon as he saw it, he immediately asked Zhou Yu to put the Moon Pce Garden in the Little Kingdom. But before little Muli was tired of ying it, he did not want to move it. Besides, there was no motivation to disassemble it and re-assemble it again. He would just find another excuse to let Wu Yun do it.

    ¡®Hmmm... Just call it a test.¡¯

    On the fifth day, Little Muli wanted to have a candy house. And once again, Zhou Yu went to ask for help from Little Niannian. On the sixth day, she saw the movie ¡°Frozen¡± and then suddenly wanted to have an ice castle. So Zhou Yu spent a lot of effort to make a big ice cube.

    He then asked the stonemason monkey to make an ice castle out of it and put it in the refrigerator. It was so cold that she was sneezing all the time, but she still refused toe out. She was really tenacious in ying.

    Finally, on thest day of her fostering period, Little Muli¡¯sst request was that she wanted a stage where she could sing loudly. Building a stage was not a problem, but the problem was that she specifically asked a stage that would allow the people from the real world to hear her.

    Originally, Zhou Yu did not know how to solve this problem. But only after he saw the children of Luhua vige, did he remember that he still had a theatre that was used to be used by The midnight troupe.

    The theatre has already be a beautiful legend in the eyes of the children in Luhua Vige. Because they have once witnessed a fantastic dream-like puppet show. Although the vivid fire-breathing dragon was not quite scary, it was the coolest monster.

    Those, who were good at writing, even wrote it into short stories. However, their teachers only thought that the stories were very imaginative. They even selected some of them as the best stories and showed them to other children in the school.

    Now that the theatre was empty, it has been left in the storage house all the time after he moved. Zhou Yu did not expect that it would be useful at this time.

    Using this theatre, although the vigers of the ACG world still cannot be seen, the special device on the stage allows the sound to be transmitted to the real world. It was exactly the stage that little Muli wanted.

    Little Muli was very happy to get the stage. She nned to have a graduation show at this stage. As her parents, Zhou Yu naturally needed to be there.

    Watching the performance of an idol at such a close distance, and he was the only audience, this kind of experience could only be enjoyed by extremely rich people. It was a once in a lifetime experience.

    The song that little Muli wanted to sing was ¡°Siren¡±. It was a song that had be extremely popr after the release of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±. Because of the original singer refused to show herself, the song was also called the voice of heaven. There were many cover versions of the song online, but only a few could reach the original singer¡¯s level. But little Muli could definitely do much better.

    Of course, Zhou Yu was not a musician, he was just an audience, so his evaluation was not valid, let alone he was also the father of Little Muli. Just like normal fathers who attended their kids¡¯ show in the school, pping hands and cheering below the stage was inevitable. Zhou Yu even took out the camera Truth, nning to record this memorable moment.

    The first time Little Muli appeared on the stage, and she was still a little shy. Her face was blushed, and it made her look even cuter. After singing, she suddenly covered her face and ran away.

    That was not good. How was she able to be an idol, if she was this shy? It seemed that more practice was needed. Anyway, there wouldn¡¯t be any chances for others to see little Muli for the time being.

    Seven dayster, the fostering period finally ended.

    Muli ¨C Perfect Idol;

    Special Skills: Acting Queen, Allowing her to understand the roles better, and perform any roles perfectly.

    Appearance 93;

    Singing 85;

    Dance 88;

    Performing skill 100;

    Variety 90.

    These scary attributes instantly defeated her older brother little Nainnain. Although it was a pity that the music soil did not give her a poser¡± attribute, there was a very practical skill Acting Queen, that many actors dreamed of.

    Full score in the acting skill, coupled with the Acting Queen skill, it was obvious that little Muli¡¯s main career would be an actor. As for the slightly weaker singing and dancing attributes, in fact, it was not a problem as well, because, with a score of 85, she could still be regarded as a great singer. After a round of observation, she was clearly a type of idol that was good at everything.

    It was a pity that the vegetables on the small farm had just been nted and could not be harvested immediately. Otherwise, Zhou Yu would definitely want to have a banquet to celebrate.

    ...............

    Shortly after Little Muli¡¯s attributes were revealed, Xia Huan received the news in Star Light city. At first nce of little Muli¡¯s attributes, he instantly spat out tea from his mouth.

    ¡®Holy shit! Since when there is such an incredible neer?¡¯

    ¡°Wen Qu! Wen Qu! Quick! Please, go and find out this neer named Muli belongs to which managementpany. God bless us that it will not be Nandou, otherwise, how am I going topete with them in the future.¡±

    After a while, an old man with a long goatee style beard came in and said, ¡°got it, Muli does not belong to anypany at present. Her birthce is... Hmm, Luhua Vige?¡±

    ¡®Luhua vige?¡¯ Xia Huan suddenly thought of that strange human being from the real world. That man¡¯s vige was quite poor, how were they able to raise such a talented person. Anyway, he must get there before otherpanies.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to Luhua Vige!¡±

    Who doesn¡¯t want a talented person? Although Beidoupany was still not rich, it was not impossible for them to sign a neer. After all, he had worked with Zhou Yu a few times already. They could be considered as old friends. Bring Li Weinian, and Wen Qu, they hurriedly headed to Luhua Vige.

    Many managementpanies had the same idea as Xia Huan. There was no doubt that after signing such a top-quality talent, anyone could easily make a fortune. So everyone was on the move.

    Thus, for a time, the white light of Luhua Vige¡¯s portal did not stop shing for a single second. Those who lived near the vige, and did not want to spend a long time to queue up using the portal, took airships straightaway and flew towards Luhua vige.

    For a time, there were many people with ck suits appearing in the vige. It even scared some of the tourists of the ACG world a little, because they thought it was a mafia town.

 Chapter 112 First Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 112 First Appearance</h4>

    Chapter 112 First Appearance

    Almost all the Star Light City¡¯s managementpanies were here. They could not help not toe here. A perfect neer was born, and no one had signed her up yet, no matter what, they had to try their lucks here. But there were also some, that were just curious about Luhua Vige. Yesterday, it was still an unknown little vige. Today, it was well known all over the world. This world was truly miraculous.

    Zhou Yu was also startled by it. He didn¡¯t expect that the news of the ACG world could be spread so fast, that shortly after Little Muli had just revealed her attributes, some agents already arrived at Luhua vige. And before Zhou Yu even talked, some people already started bidding.

    Poor little Niannian was unemployed for a long time after his fostering period. And when apany finally wanted to sign him up, it was apany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Andter on, thepany Beidou only offered 5000 Moe Coins to sign him up. Little Muli, however, was surrounded by buyers just after she revealed her attributes, and the price had already climbed to 100,000 Moe Coins, which scared Zhou Yu a lot.

    100,000! It seemed that the price would continue to rise, which was so freaking scary! Although it cost about 5,000 Moe Coins to raise Little Muli, it was 20 times the profit. No wonder it would take him one year to get an idol seed. It was faster than robbing a bank.

    What could 100,000 Moe coins do? It would be no problem for him to build all the buildings, and there might be some spare coins to upgrade some of the buildings. Luhua Vige would immediately surpass the level of a newbie vige.

    Just thinking about it, it would make Zhou Yu excited.

    However, Zhou Yu would just think about it, he did not intend to let little Muli work outside. When little Niannian was born, Zhou Yu was still very poor, and he was unable to make any animation, movies and so on. He could only let little Niannian go out to work.

    Now was different, with the animation base, director Yang Kuai, and the young cameraman Qi Yulin, why let Little Muli leave him? Besides, wasn¡¯t it every Otaku¡¯s greatest dream to build an Idol girl group by themselves?

    So, no matter how much the price would be, little Muli would not leave. It was just 100,000 Moe Coins. If he did daily quests every day, coupled with the revenue of the pub, he would be able to receive about 5,000 Moe Coins every month. So if he saved those coins without spending on any other activities, it would take him about 20 months.

    Hmmm, about 2 years.

    More and more people began to show up. Clearly, they were just tiny people, but it was so crowded in the area around the portal, that it was like an overcrowded Railway Station. And why did those agents brought bodyguards with them? Moreover, the bigger thepanies were, the more bodyguards they brought with hem, it was like the Mafias meeting for a territory negotiation.

    There was no organizational discipline at all.

    If it continued like this, they would destroy Mini Luhua Vige. Therefore, Zhou Yu arranged the original empty conference room as a negotiation site.

    Some time ago, the press conference of the ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± was held here, so the ce was absolutely big enough to hold all of them. Everyone, including the old dragon King, all came to help. They acted as traffic police officers to direct people to the conference room and finally avoided an overpoption crisis.

    In addition to the agents of the managementpanies, there were also many journalists with all kinds of cameras. The most surprising thing was, that Zhou Yu originally disliked media, but he did not seem to dislike those tiny journalists of the ACG world.

    But not disliking them, did not mean that he would answer all the questions. Who knows how long it would take if he answered everyone¡¯s questions one by one. Therefore, he just wanted to have a meeting to deal with all the questions in one go.

    In the process of moving the crowd to the meeting room, Zhou Yu also saw Xia Huan and little Niannian. Unfortunately, the area was so crowded that they did not have a chance to greet each other. He could only wait until the end of the meeting. Poor Beidou was still too weak, even the ordinary managementpanies could push them aside, let alone the old rivalpany Nandou,

    Facing such arge group of people, even if they were the people of the ACG world, Zhou Yu still felt slightly nervous. Although normally guests would not act strangely in the host¡¯s ce. But now, hecked an imposing manner. And because it happened all of sudden, he didn¡¯t prepare any speeches. What if there were unexpected situations?

    The rules of the ACG world were quite different from those of the real world. This could be seen from thest time, that Nandou hired a spy to dy Beidou¡¯s filming schedule. It seemed that this kind ofpetition method was still legal, just like it was reasonable to use some disruptive items against opponents when ying games.

    As a result, the meeting room was still a little chaotic.

    After all, those managementpanies hated each other a lot. Therefore, for a while, people were casting cards like ¡°mute card¡±, xative perfume card¡±, ¡°reverse card¡± and ¡°Pot of Greed¡± etc, constantly.

    And the bright lighting effects were triggered all the time as if there were some fireworks on the ground. Those items were aimed at those agents, but whenever the items were cast at them, the ck-suited guys next to those agents woulde out to block the cards for them.

    Zhou Yu finally understood why those people needed so many bodyguards. It was not that they were scared of being robbed. They wanted to use them as shields. Poor Xia Huan only had two bodyguards. But they were still able to survive at this moment. It seemed like they were verypetent.

    God Dammnit! Some people even used the ¡°stink bomb card¡± to drive people away. Fortunately, little Muli had note out yet. Otherwise, he did not know what the meeting room would be.

    Zhou Yu knocked on the table and shouted for silence. However, they all ignored him. It seemed like no one was able to stop them.

    At this time, the chubby third dragon Prince finally unleashed his power. As he took out his treasure bowl, many minions flew out of the treasure bowl, forming two straight lines on both sides of the meeting room, having all the people surrounded. The ce instantly became very quiet, and the mini people immediately started to behave themselves.

    ¡®The little chubby guy truly deserves to be called the Dragon Prince, I¡¯ll reward him one additional dish tonight!¡¯

    Finally, the ce was under control. So Zhou Yu asked Firefly to get little Muli. She was a star after all. She would have to see the media eventually. With Firefly this bounty hunter, no one dared to cause any more troubles. They all looked at little Muli obediently to confirm whether the abnormal attributes were real or not.

    ¡°Holy shit, appearance 93; singing 85; dancing 88; acting 100; variety 90, special skill: Acting Queen, the rumors are true!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s scientifically impossible! Howe she didn¡¯t have any negative effects!¡±

    ¡°Her attributes are perfect, and there are three nk skills slots, which can equip additional skills. Oh my god, she is clearly the chosen one!¡±

    ¡°120,000! I will pay 120,000 Moe Coins!¡±

    Before Zhou Yu spoke, people once again began to shout their prices, fearing that she might be signed up by otherpanies. After all, it was extremely rare to have such attributes. As long as they were still managementpanies, they would want her.

    Some of the weakerpanies sighed helplessly, after hearing the price of 150,000 Moe Coins, while some of the bigpanies continued to wait and see.

    ¡®It¡¯s not an auction, I have not even said anything yet, why you guys started to shout prices?¡¯

    It was little Muli¡¯s first appearance after all. Seeing so many people, she was still a bit shy. Hiding in her father¡¯s pocket, she was unwilling toe out again. As Zhou Yu tapped the table again, the minions on the side immediately shouted ¡°Quiet!¡± simultaneously. Then the whole conference room finally fell silent again.

    ¡°Thank you all foring here, but my little Muli has no intention to sign a contract with anypanies at the moment. She will be the first exclusive actor in Luhua Vige.¡±

    Just one sentence, all the agents were stunned, including Xia Huan from Beidou and Zhang Quan of Nandou.

    ............................................................

 Chapter 113 Upgrading the Animation Base

    <h4>Chapter 113 Upgrading the Animation Base</h4>

    The effect of shocking the world with just one sentence, probably looked like this. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want little Muli to leave the vige. Of course, he had also asked little Muli¡¯s opinion before. And the answer he got was that she didn¡¯t want to leave everyone.

    This may be rted to little Muli¡¯s personality. Although her profession was an idol, she was shy by nature and slightly introverted. She seemed to be hesitant about her future career, and eventually, she still asked Zhou Yu to help her do decide.

    Zhou Yu knew this very well, so he would not be so naive as to think that this was little Muli¡¯s original intention. It¡¯s any girl¡¯s nature to look forward to the shining stage. Although little Muli was hiding in Zhou Yu¡¯s pocket, she still looked down at the crowd with her small face from time to time, which showed how much she still liked the feeling of being noticed.

    If mini Luhua Vige was not a ce where he could raise his own idol, Zhou Yu would certainly not hesitate to encourage little Muli to leave the vige bravely.

    After all, she could stille home from time to time. But since he had this ability now, there was no need to ask his kid to leave home. No matter how good thosepanies were, it still couldn¡¯t bepared with how he would treat little Muli. Of course, there were also some of his personal interests as well.

    In the meeting room, chaos rose again, but some small managementpanies were relieved secretly. Originally, the likelihood of getting the popr neer was low, so they were no very disappointed since they didn¡¯t have much hope, to begin with. Now that little Muli decided not to join any managementpanies and would act as a frencer, everyone was happy, since no one was able to sign her up.

    Xia Huan of Beidoupany was also very happy, because he had the best rtionship with Luhua Vige in Star Light City. If he wanted to cooperate, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem. And little Muli became a frencer, was the best result for him. Although Fruit Pirates bought Beidou a lot of profits, it was basically impossible to pay a fee of nearly 200,000 Moe Coins.

    The one that was frustrated was Zhang Quan of Nandoupany. With the economic strength of Nandou, it would not be a problem for them to pay the fee at all. But he didn¡¯t expect that the owner of Luhua Vige wanted to raise the idol himself, which gave him a lot of headaches. A strange human being from the real world, no matter how powerful Nandou was, it still couldn¡¯tpete with the person from the real world.

    Some people were disappointed, and some people were relieved, but the press conference still continued.

    Luhua Vige would create its own movie studio and raise their own idols. Although it would not refuse to cooperate with other managementpanies, the works would be mainly published in the real world, however, the distribution right of the ACG world could still be discussed.

    After the exnation, Zhou Yu left the meeting room with little Muli. The press conference was originally held in a hurry. He did not make any preparations at all. So it was normal for him to skip the step of letting those people asking him questions.

    Gradually, the crowded crowd dispersed, like a storm,ing quickly and disappearing quickly.

    Of course, many managementpanies didn¡¯t want to give up so easily. They left all kinds of contact information before leaving, hoping Zhou Yu would change his mind in the future. Then he would be able to use those methods to contact them. The only ones left behind were Xia Huan and Little Niannian, as well as Wen Qu, who looked like an adviser.

    Seeing little Niannian, Zhou Yu inevitably felt a little bit guilty. The main reason why Little Niannian¡¯s attributes were so poor was that Mini Luhua Vige was very poor at that time. If Little Niannian were born now, even if he would not have such abnormal attributes as little Muli, he would at least be an idol with better attributes.

    It was okay if there was no little Muli. But now his little sister Muli had such shocking attributes, that when she was born, she immediately received a lot of attention from Star Light City. The gap between them was too big. Zhou Yu felt guilty. He felt that he owed little Niannian, but he didn¡¯t know what to do topensate Little Niannian.

    Perhaps, after the movie studio was built, and when the fund was abundant, he could get little Niannian back. Even if little Niannian¡¯s attributes couldn¡¯t be increased, he would not need to worry about not having any chances of getting acting roles in his own home. Besides, the most important thing for a family is that it needs to beplete and together. He couldn¡¯t just let Little Niannian wander outside all the time.

    Seeing little Muli, little Niannian¡¯s behavior as an older brother was very appropriate. He patted little Muli¡¯s head without having any resentment towards Zhou Yu, andughed, ¡°father¡¯s luck is still that bad. It took him a year to finally raise an idol sister for me. Now I can finally boat about my sister to everyone.¡±

    After that, he even gave a small gift to little Muli. It made little Muli jump around happily.

    Talking about bearing, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯tpete with Little Niannian at all.

    Xia Huan also stayed. But he did not talk about business. They only talked about other things, which was very much to Zhou Yu¡¯s appetite. Although it might be intentional, it was still much better than those managementpanies that were constantly taking about selling little Muli in front of him.

    ¡°Fruit Pirate¡± was naturally very popr in the real world. Sweeping the entire domestic movie market, it was unstoppable. Zhou Yu even heard that the penguinpany and the Otaku Gaming Portal wanted to introduce the movie to the western market. Zhou Yu never cared about the operation of the business. If someone informed him to collect money, he would just collect it. Other notices would naturally be ignored. After all, it was clearly stated in the original agreement already.

    However, in the ACG world, the film was rated B only. Using an A-rated director, an A-rated script, an A-rated singer, but in the end, the movie only got this rating. Saying that Nandou did not use their dirty tricks, no one would believe it. It was no wonder that Xia Huan would scold Nandou non-stop whenever he talked about Nandou. The feeling of being targeted was really unpleasant.

    However, Beidou still earned a lot of money from the movie ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±, which made them a little famous in Star Light City. Besides, he had several talents who even made Nandou drooling. So it was only a matter of time before Beidou became sessful again.

    Working with someone familiar was always better than working with some strangers. At least, the cooperation between Zhou Yu and Xia Huan was quite pleasant. Zhou Yu said that he wanted to build a big movie studio. It might sound great, but in fact, there were many problems. First of all, the problem of the cast. Even if the animation base had a full team, but there was only one actor. And if the whole movie had only one actor, it absolutely required a good script, but Mimi Luhua Vige didn¡¯t have any scriptwriter.

    So, working with Beidou, at least, Zhou Yu would have a good number of actors. In terms of the distribution right of the movie, it would be the same as thest time. In the ACG world, it belonged to Beidou, and in the real world, it belonged to Luhua Vige. They both would save a lot of money in many aspects, which was perfect. Of course, it would not be limited to Beidou, if other managementpanies also had good scripts, Zhou Yu would also consider them as well. After all, he still liked to watch good anime.

    ............

    If Zhou Yu wanted to build a movie studio, the first step was to upgrade the animation base, otherwise, he could only have the three tiers of animations that were automatically produced and adopted by the animation base. Although 5000 Moe coins were quite expensive, Xia Huan had just sent a `cooperation fund¡¯, and Nandou and several other managementpanies had also given him some coins, hoping to establish the rtionship. So it would not be a problem.

    Clicking on the animation base, and then clicking on the ¡®upgrade¡¯ option, Zhou Yu could see that all the conditions for the upgrade had been ticked. He just needed to click the bottom to confirm that it could be upgraded.

    Originally he thought that it would be an ¡°instant¡± upgrade, but unexpectedly, the carpenter beaver needed to remodify it, and the time required was 24 hours.

    He could only wait now.

    ...............

    Early the next morning, the carpenter beaver came back. However, it was not that the upgrade had beenpleted, but thest step needed to bepleted by the owner of the animation base himself.

    Thisst step was naming.

    The former animation base had no name, so the animated movie produced by it only had a list of actors and no massage like ¡°made by XXX studio¡±. After the naming, it meant that the movie would have a name tag attach to it, which also meant that he must be even more careful in producing movies in the future. If he was not careful enough, he might ruin his own brand.

    But at the moment, Zhou Yu was more concerned about which name he should give.

 Chapter 114 Self-made Animation

    <h4>Chapter 114 Self-made Animation</h4>

    Chapter 114 Self-made Animation

    Zhou Yu¡¯s naming skill had always beenmonce. The name ¡°little paradise¡± had always been ridiculed by Zhou Fu. It was some that there were countless ces online having a simr name. It was like the name of a street vendor in Wutong vige. Now that he needed toe up with a name again. It really gave him headaches.

    The name of apany could be changed if they didn¡¯t feel like it. But once the animation base¡¯s name was set, it could not be changed again. It was not a game, that he could use the money to rename his character. Unable toe up with anything, he called the vigers of mini Luhua Vige together to think of a good name.

    However, it turned out that it was a terrible decision. Sure enough, there was no remedy for these little Chuunibyos. Names like ¡°Flying Dragons¡± and ¡°Asura¡± etc, were clearly filled with Chuunibyos vor. However, since he also didn¡¯t know any better names, in the end, he decided to use the oldest way to decide the name ¨C draw lots.

    Finding a pile of words that sound seemingly knowledgeable, he wrote them onto papers one by one. Folding them up and throwing them into the air, he grabbed them randomly.

    Unleashing... The hand of a miracle!

    The first word ¨C Qin;

    The second word ¨C Zhuan.

    ¡®Hmmm... Qin Zhuan? What does it mean? Who knows. But this is it. Anyway, no one will know what the word means. But it sounds cool. So people wouldn¡¯t make fun of it, right?¡¯

    After setting the name, the stonemason monkey immediately carved it onto a big stone at the base entrance. Henceforth, the ¡°Qin Zhuan animation base¡± was born.

    Originally, he thought that the upgraded animation base could produce tier four or five animation, and at most, all he needed would be some additional teams such as actors, cameramen, and other special talented people. Tier three animation was already the top-level animation in the real world. It made Zhou Yu wonder what the animation above level three would be like.

    However, it didn¡¯t turn out as he expected.

    The upgraded animation base could still produce the first three tiers of animation, the previously required conditions unchanged, but there were no other tiers above tier three. The only additional feature was ¡°self-made animation¡±.

    Self-made animation: must have a director, an actor, and a cameraman. In addition to that, it must recruit a production team. And thest requirement was: Must have apleted script.

    In the past, all the plots of the animated movie were automatically generated by the animation base. All he needed was to write a short story. Since it was automatically generated, the dialogue was naturally not that great and the characteristics of each character weren¡¯t that distinctive. But the self-made animation was much more strict. It was a must to have aplete script that needed to be in the correct format as well, otherwise, it would not be able to make it.

    And there were two ways to get scripts, one was to raise a scriptwriter himself, the other was to hire wandering scriptwriters or hire scriptwriters from some other ces.

    In fact, there used to be a wandering ywright in Luhua Vige before. At that time, Zhou Yu simply wanted to increase the poption of his mini Luhua vige, so he wanted to make the ywright stay. However, although he tried all kinds of methods, he still couldn¡¯t make the ywright who called ¡°blood has dignity¡± stay.

    He could still remember, that the price of the script was very high. A C-rated script would cost 1000 Moe Coins, and it also required some special items before he could buy it. For example, there was an A-rated script called ¡°Final Decision¡±, in addition to the Moe Coins, which was several times more expensive than the C-rated script, it also needed the item ¨C ¡°Sharingan¡±.

    Did it mean that he needed to get it from Sasuke?

    It required luck to raise a scriptwriter, and even if he got a scriptwriter seed, he still didn¡¯t know what talent the scriptwriter he nned would have. With bad luck, even if all the training waspleted, it might just be an ordinary scriptwriter or an even worse one.

    If it was so easy to raise a good scriptwriter, the prices of scripts would not be so expensive. Xia Huan was lucky that he could get an A-rated script in Star Light city. If he wanted to buy a script now, Beidou could only afford a B-rated script.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s n was to cooperate with the managementpanies of the ACG world before he had his own scriptwriter. Luhua Vige would provide shooting venues, actor little Muli, director Yang Kui, cameraman Qi Yulin, and the production team, otherpanies could provide other actors and scripts. In this way, they could make self-made animation.

    However, this method would not work well with bigpanies that had a lot of money. After all, not everyone was as poor as Beidou, who needed to borrow shooting venues from other people several times. Especially Nandou, theycked nothing, but new talents like Little Muli. If they couldn¡¯t get Muli, there was no need to cooperate with Luhua vige. After all, there was no benefit for them to promote an idol that didn¡¯t belong to them. However, they would stille back when little Muli was famous enough.

    Having a great talent does not necessarily mean that one will be sessful. Many managementpanies were not optimistic about Luhua Vige. To give some mary help was to establish a good rtionship. In fact, they were looking forward to the failure of Mini Luhua vige¡¯s movie studio project. By that time, Zhou Yu might want to sell Little Muli.

    Therefore, it was still faster to cooperate with Xia Huan. After all, they had worked with each other a few times already. Besides, It was very troublesome to find new partners, then negotiate terms and other stuff.

    To test the quality of the new animation, Zhou Yu immediately sent a message to Xia Huan. The things that Beidou had, that were better than otherpanies, were a legendary director Ling Daoran, and most of their actors had reasonable qualities. Even if they bought a B-rated script, it would still be much better than the ones that were automatically generated by Zhou Yu¡¯s animation base.

    Surprisingly, it just happened that Beidou also wanted to take advantage of the poprity of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± to make another movie. Therefore, both sides quickly agreed on the n.

    Zhou Yu naively thought that the self-made movie would only take one day or two days more than the time that was required for making a tier-three animation. He thought that he just needed to casually wait for the movie to be finished. But soon he realized that the making of the self-made movie was not as easy as he thought was.

    The next day, Xia Huan took his crew and arrived at Luhua Vige, Zhou Yu arranged them to stay at the animation base, and then selected the script, production team, etc, and then clicked on ¡®Start Production¡¯.

    However, the red light, which indicated the current status of the animation base, did not light up, nor did it appear a countdown timer.

    It was silent.

    ¡®Very strange, did something go wrong just after the upgrade?¡¯

    Calling over the carpenter beaver to have a look, but it looked around and shook its head to show that there were no problems with the animation base.

    ¡®How strange...¡¯

    After half a day, the leader of the Diligent Beifeng team, which had just been recruited by Zhou Yu using Moe Coins, said angrily, ¡°Boss, do you still want us to work it not? Brothers are still waiting for the instructions. Are you forcing us to loaf around?¡±

    It was not that he didn¡¯t want them to work. He didn¡¯t know how to start.

    In the end, this leader exined to Zhou Yu that the self-made animation required them to shoot the scenes personally. From the scenes that could be shot within the studio to the scenes that needed to be filmed outside, they had to do every step by themselvs.

    That was to say, that Zhou Yu needed to make a movie shooting venue model ording to the plot immediately. And only after that, the director, the actors, and the production team would begin shooting.

    The process was exactly like shooting the movie Fruit pirates.

 Chapter 115 Just An Otaku

    <h4>Chapter 115 Just An Otaku</h4>

    Originally, Zhou Yu was looking forward to the new movie, but in the end, nothing was made. Fortunately, Xia Huan did not get angry about it. Heughed and said, that it was the lucky day for hispany employees. They could have a good time in the amusement park. They could dy the work and start again two dayster.

    Two days, it was enough for Zhou Yu to make the venues that were needed to make the movie.

    The B-Rated script ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, which continued the fantasy adventure style of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±, was also a script that Zhou Yu liked. However, the movie¡¯s male lead was originally the male supporting actor of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±, and Little Niannian¡¯s role, this time, was the female lead ¨C Little Muli¡¯s older brother.

    Looking at the actors, Zhou Yu suddenly realized a problem. The actors had not been changed. It is like Goku from the anime ¡°Dragon Ball¡± suddenly wears a school uniform and appears in the anime ¡°Daily Lives of High School Boy¡±. No matter how one looks at it, it just does not feel right.

    For the people from the real world, the roles of the ACG world are fixed and unique. Unlike the real world actors who can act multiple roles in different movies.

    To solve this problem, Xia Huan brought Makeup Artists. Seeing her brushing a few times, changing the hairstyle of the male lead and then putting on a special costume, the male lead now looked like entirely a different person.

    It was truly the ACG world. Changing a hairstyle could easily be a different person.

    Little Muli was also the same. Zhou Yu almost couldn¡¯t recognize her after the makeup. But she was still that cute. Her character was a rather high-spirited girl. After reading the script and putting the makeup on, the original shy and timid characteristics instantly disappeared. It was reced by cheerfulughter and unruly personality, somewhat simr to Firefly.

    Being able to get into the role so quickly, she was truly a professional actor.

    This was something that little Niannian couldn¡¯tpete with. Although he had been staying in the entertainment circle for more than a year, his acting skill didn¡¯t change much. One of the reasons why the score of Fruit Pirates was lowered, was that little Niannian¡¯s acting skill was very easy to attract many criticisms.

    But this time should be fine, since he was no longer taking the leading role. So he would not attract a lot of attention.

    Actors were the most scarce profession in Luhua Vige, so Zhou Yu always paid close attention to them. After checking all the actors brought by Beidou, Zhou Yu found that this profession was actually quiteplicated.

    Shapeshifter: can transform into different species ording to the director¡¯s requirements. Since it is called ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, of course, it must have a dragon. Therefore, there must be one shapeshifter.

    Extra: a miserable profession. They are doomed to y misceneous roles from birth. But managementpanies like to raise extras because they are very obedient. Although they don¡¯t earn much, as long as they work hard, they would not be troubled by food problems.

    Comedian: performing interludes in between the main plot. Their uniqueedic talent can spice up the show. Although it is not a leading role, it is equally important in a movie. Especially in aedy movie. They are even more important.

    It seemed that there was still a long way to go if Zhou Yu wanted to build up a team of actors.

    Zhou Yu started making big movie scenes again, and he also took out his camera and ready to shoot the new movie. Zhou Fu naturally arrived at the scene the first. During this period, he had worked very hard to absorb a lot of relevant information.

    Regarding Zhou Yu easily handed his movie out to other people, Zhou Fu was quite dissatisfied.

    God knows how much benefit those people have split already. You must know that the earnings of a movie are not just box-office earnings. From the contract that Zhou Yu had previously signed, it was clearly not the best deal for him.

    In fact, Zhou Yu himself also knew it clearly as well. Almost all thepanies are always seeking for the maximum profit. Nowadays, goodpanies that have conscience have already died out.

    So what? If Zhou Yu is the kind of person who would negotiate every term with other people or even enjoy doing business, he would not choose to stay at home.

    For example, Zhou Yu had a total of sixty percent shares of the Fruit Pirates¡¯ profit. If he had negotiated actively, he would have gotten all of the shares. Then the problem would arise. In order to get the additional forty percent, Zhou Yu would need to actively participate in business activities, and gradually he would be apletely societal person!

    But would Zhou Yu want that to happen?

    The answer is, of course, No.

    If he has that time, he¡¯d rather make some more good animated movies for himself and children.

    Societal people have their own ways of living, and otakus also have their own lifestyles. If they aren¡¯t causing trouble to anyone, there is nothing to criticize about. So as long as the other party is not evil, he doesn¡¯t mind to give them all the shares.

    Of course, Zhou Fu certainly did not think that way. However, in terms of Zhou Fu¡¯s persuasion, Zhou Yu would only listen to it, but he would not do it. Even if he has acquired a superpower, he only wanted to live in a leisurely life, instead of suddenly bing ambitious and wanting to dominate the world.

    One¡¯s character decides the direction of their life paths. Zhou Yu iszy to his bones, and he does not even want to step on the path that leads to the business world, let alone moving forward on that path.

    Zhou Fu, who was extremely helpless in this regard, had only one choice, which was to do it personally. As for how much profit he was able to get, it depended on how much he had learned. So when Zhou Yu picked up the camera again, Zhou Fu immediately took part in it.

    Although he was still not familiar with it, as long as he carried on learning it, he believed that he would eventually be able to master it.

    Regarding Zhou Fu¡¯s participation, it was very weed by Zhou Yu. As it has been said before, societal people have their own ways of living, and Otakus also have their own lifestyles. But just because they have their own ways of living, it does not mean that they would dislike each other.

    Since Zhou Fu wanted to get into this kind of business, Zhou Yu would also support him. Of course, it would only be moral support.

    And it was under the premise that he would not drag him into it.

    .........................

    The news that Zhou Yu was making the second animated movie, soon, came out of the amusement park. After the huge response of Fruit Pirate, many people were looking forward to Fruit Pirates 2 or other works of Beidou Studio.

    However, for a long time, there was not any news from Zhou Yu or Beidou studio, which made many animation fans very anxious.

    Now, atst, there was something.

    It was still Zhou Yu that young man, and he made a fairlyrge model in the shooting studio, which was more detailed andplete than the previous naval military port. Although only a few photos were leaked out, people could still see that the production was very delicate.

    It was the collectors¡¯ favorite.

    As a result, many fans set off for Luhua Vige immediately. Although they did not know the details, just looking at the filming studio could still bring them endless imagination.

    Of course, those, who once sold the repaired ships, were also the same. They all began to head to Luhua vige, like sharks that smell blood from far away.

    Unexpectedly, the shooting location of Dragon¡¯s Treasure also became a scenic spot.

    It would only be open to tourists when there was no shooting schedule. But tourists could only see and film it from the outside of the istion zone. They could not even get closer to the shooting area, let alone taking anything away.

    Failing to see the value of damaged ships, treating them as rubbish, and giving them away had already be a big stain in Zhou Fu¡¯s life. So this time, he would make the same mistake again.

    .....................................................................

 Chapter 116 Drug

    <h4>Chapter 116 Drug</h4>

    Since the establishment of little paradise amusement park, the life of the people in Luhua Vige has gradually changed. At first, people only thought that it was another senior activity center, where they could drink tea and y chess.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Fu those two people still had great respect for their elders. They did not dare to fail to take care of them properly.

    The children were no longer running around everywhere anymore. There were enough toys and ygrounds for them to y at will. In summer, the swimming pool would also be open, and they could y with water. It would only be more fun for children. With thepletion of the badminton court, Pingpong table, basketball court, sandpits, and other sports facilities, it made the little paradise amusement park more like an ordinary public park.

    Gradually, the amusement park became a ce that Luhua vigers must visit every day.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Boy Yu, who had been treated as a weirdo a year and a half ago, suddenly became the person that many journalists wanted to interview. It was said that he had participated in the production of a great animated movie.

    Then he became a big celebrity overnight.

    Because of this movie, more and more people started toe to Luhua Vige, and the amusement park seemed to be getting on the right track. More and more Luhua vigers have joined the amusement park to work, nting vegetables, raising small animals, guarding, patrolling, and maintenance, etc.

    As long as they were willing to work, they did not need to worry that they could not find a job.

    Seeing the amusement park seemed to be getting more and more popr, some young people, who used to work outside, have been called back. After all, working in the city is hard, if they can find a job nearby, they might as well just work nearby.

    As a result, Luhua Vige ¨C a little vige that originally looked like old people¡¯s vige, slowly began to look like a normal vige now.

    The old people are very grateful to the amusement park, while children are totally addicted to it.

    Since the brother Yu opened the gate of his yard, they could y with all kinds of interesting toys, and every Saturday¡¯s screening day, was even more popr. Because many reporters also knew about the screening day, Brother Yu stipted that only children could see the movies, but the rules of using homework as tickets still remained unchanged.

    The most memorable thing for Zhou Hao was making a movie.

    Little Rat used to be the main lead of a movie, but he didn¡¯t think it was very interesting. The one he liked was the one, that was filmed by brother Yu,ter on. During the filming, everyone was controlling a ship, doing all kinds of movements and formations. When the movie came out, it became a magnificent naval battle, which totally amazed him.

    After the test screening, Little Rat had been looking forward to filming another movie again. If there was one, he was even willing to work as a porter.

    The opportunity soon arrived. Brother Yu already made a big model and told them that he wanted to make a movie called ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, which sounded very awesome. Therefore, he was the first one to apply to join the filming crew.

    However, this time there were no sea battles, but air battles.

    Clearly, it looked like a ship, but Brother Yu said that it was an airship, and it could fly in the sky. It made Little Rat wonder what it would look like when the movie came out.

    In addition to Zhou Yu, who was holding the camera ¨C ¡°truth¡±, the young cameraman Qi Yulin was also carrying a camera to shoot the movie. Some angles that Zhou Yu could not capture, such as airship interior, close-up shots, etc, were allpleted by Qi Yulin.

    There were also several cameras from the Beidoupany. With so many scenes from different angles, director Ling Daoran had many materials to work with. Zhou Yu believed that the battle scenes would definitely be more gorgeous than ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±.

    The overall nning was over, the props wereplete, the actors were in ce, and the machine could be turned on at any time.

    There was only Zhou Yu in the studio most of the time. The little Rat and other children only came in when Zhou Yu needed the airship to move and some other help. Apart from not wanting them to see some strange scenes, there¡¯s also another reason. It was that the filming process was quite boring.

    Saying there were some strange scenes, was because children could not see the people from the ACG world. So when Zhou Yu concentrated on shooting the interactions between the people of the ACG world, outsiders could only see Zhou Yu shooting an empty area for a very long time. It would only make people wonder what he was really doing.

    Anyone would naturally feel bored if they kept silent for a long time. Professionals could endure it. But It was very difficult for children like Little Rat to keep quiet.

    Although the length of the film is only 2 hours, a one-minute shot could be repeated several times before the director was satisfied with the shot. Therefore, even if the filming process of the ACG world was a little faster than the real world, after all, there were many things could be omitted in the ACG world during the shooting process, such as there was no need to fix the makeup during each cut and some other things, eventually, it would take a long time to make it, and the filming crew would need to stay here for a while.

    Since it was filmed in Luhua Vige, Zhou Yu was naturally responsible for the food of the filming crew. Fortunately, the vegetables on the small farm were ripening, and they could be picked and served to the filming crew. Fifteen farmers started to work quickly and gathered enough vegetables for Zhou Yu.

    Then Zhou Yu brought it back to the chubby chef and let him cook and then brought back the readied dishes.

    It would be great if he had a chef from the ACG world lest the chubby chef always looked at himself with the expression `Can you even finish those dishes by yourself?¡¯

    There were dozens of people in the filming crew and some of the vigers of mini Luhua Vige, so the consumption was quiterge. If the number of vigers continued to increase to a certain level, the food on the small farm may not be enough to feed everyone. At that time, Zhou Yu would need to expand it again.

    A big group of mini people eating food together, the scene was quite spectacr. Firefly this bratty girl was like a hooligan when she came to eat with everyone. She was almost grabbing any dish she could see. Usually, little Muli was quiet, but after the makeup, she also became high-spirited and every energetic. Snatching the food before her older sister got it, she was clearly like a different person.

    However, something unexpected happened.

    Halfway through the meal, Zhou Yu suddenly noticed that a pattern representing ¡°chaos¡± appeared on top of the filming crew, and then one by one the members of the crew began to turn into zombies as if the zombie virus suddenly broke out.

    Seeing the bloody mouths of many crew members, it almost scared the shit out of Zhou Yu.

    ¡®What the... what¡¯s happening!?¡¯

    Xia Huan was just drinking. But all of sudden, he was also turned into a cute Chinese hopping zombie.(Note)

    Hopping towards Zhou Yu, he sighed, ¡°This is the zombie potion. Its purpose is to turn people into zombies one day. I did not expect that they would act so fast, Just on the first day of the shooting, they already started to use dirty tricks.¡±

    It turned out that it was thepetition between the managementpanies of the ACG world. And this kind ofpetition method was allowed in the ACG world. So they could not do anything but carried on shooting the movie while enduring the negative effects of various strange items.

    As for who the troublemakers were, Xia Huan could not tell. Because if it was just Beidou making a movie, then the troublemaker would probably be Nandou. However, there was a Luhua vige as well.

    After all, Little Muli was so popr at the moment, there might also be somepanies that wanted to cause trouble for Luhua Vige.

    But when were they drugged? The Chubby chef could be ruled out. He was not from the ACG world, and Zhou Yu had watched the whole cooking process, and there were no people of the ACG world in the kitchen at that time.

    Therefore, it was left with only one ce.

 Chapter 117 Spy

    <h4>Chapter 117 Spy</h4>

    s, a group of mini zombies, even Little Muli¡¯s lovely face also had horrible scars. It was very distressing.

    Luckily, little Muli¡¯s personality had changed. She didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. Instead, she and Firefly pointed to each other andughed loudly. If Little Muli was still like the old days, she would have probably already passed out in fear.

    Fortunately, it seemed that Zhou Yu was not affected. Otherwise, if he goes out with many lumps on his face, he may frighten the visitors of the amusement park.

    There are many ways to remove the effects of the zombie potion, such as building a statue of Lin Zhengying (a famous zombie killer in China) or using Alice¡¯s serum. Those things can also be bought in the item shops in Star Light City, but Xia Huan didn¡¯t n to spend this money.

    The reason is simple. It is the cost. If they have to buy cures every time, the cost will be too high. Of course, unless there is a time limit for filming or a negative effect that affects the quality of the film, then they would have no other choices. But normally, all economically weak managementpanies will just wait for the effect to disappear.

    Xia Huan and Zhou Yu were both short of money. Even if the zombie potion effect can be removed, they can¡¯t guarantee that their opponents won¡¯t continue to use other types of tricks. No one can¡¯t stand being attacked back and forth several times. So at the moment, all they could do is to have some good prevention measures.

    Luhua Vige¡¯s defensive capacity was actually very poor. With only a prison and a bounty hunter, it was stillpletely a newbie vige. It was a bit difficult to stop criminals and deal with spy problems at the same time.

    Without any choices, Zhou Yu immediately hired a C-level bounty hunter ¨C Dean.

    A beginner level prison can only have two bounty hunters. And prison is not a farmer¡¯s hut, that can be built without any limitations. To build a second prison, Zhou Yu must upgrade Luhua Vige as a whole. But he didn¡¯t know when would that be.

    Firefly temporarily handed over the job of capturing criminals to Dean, and then focused on catchingmercial spies.

    All those who had been poisoned by the zombie potion went to the Medicine Hut of the White Witch Yuna for treatment. Although it could not be immediately cured, it could at least speed up the recovery time.

    The next day, when the effects of the zombie potion were over, the crew was finally ready to shoot again, but the hidden spy was also on the move as well.

    This time using the summoning technique ¨C ¡°Studio Ghost¡±, three ghosts were summoned to cause troubles. It had a serious impact on the filming work.

    Once the cameras were on, the three invisible ghosts woulde out to destroy the sceneries, creating various minor idents to disrupt the filming. In short, it was almost impossible to film in this kind of situation. And once cameras were off, they would hide in some corners, not moving.

    If they wanted to continue shooting, they had to catch them first.

    So all the mini vigers were gathered, including the three masters, to y this hide-and-seek game in the studio together.

    Such a big sand table and there were also a variety of building models. It was quite difficult to find three small mini ghosts. Zhou Yu almost stared his eyes out, but he still got nothing.

    Eventually, he had to use a magnifier to check every model one by one.

    Finally, the old drunkard got one first.

    The No. 1 ghost actually hid in a painting in one of the building models, and it only revealed a blurred silhouette. Thanks to the good eyes of the old drunkard, otherwise, it would be really hard to find it. After catching it, the ghost let out a long howl and then faded away.

    Then there were two left.

    The second one was very cunning. There was a smallke on the sand table. Because of some scenes¡¯ requirements, there were some fishes of the ACG world in it, and the second ghost was attached to the scales of one of a fish and moving with the fish.

    ¡®How on earth do you expect me to find them if they are this good at hiding?! Even people with super brains would probably not be able to find them.¡¯ Zhou Yu felt that he should give up.

    It was Firefly who found theke ghost. Thanks to this brave, energetic girl who could think outside the box (didn¡¯t havemon sense), Zhou Yu was surprised when he heard that she had even gone to the bottom of theke to search for the ghosts.

    As a result, a little tiger grouper fish, that was originally swimming happily below theke, was knocked out by her using a stick.

    With only one left, Jack Mouse and Squirrel Bubu began to fight with each other again. They bet with each other on who would be able to find it first, and whoever lost the bet would need to listen to the winner¡¯smand in the next month, and the loser could not resist.

    With the bet, they began to search even harder.

    Tina, the maid, did not join the search army, but she was pouring tea for everyone and trying very hard to fan the people who were sweating. She was such a good and cute lovely girl. However, she identally slipped over, and the hot tea, she was serving, was spilled onto a small puddle of water.

    ¡°Ah¡± screaming in pain, thest ghost jumped up from the puddle of water.

    Turns out, thest ghost was hiding in that puddle of dirty water for the whole time. Indeed, no one would think that thest ghost would hide there. Unexpectedly, its luck was so bad that the boiling tea would drop on its head.

    The faces of Jack Mouse and Bubu the Squirrel were twitching constantly. But eventually, they still knelt down on one knee in a chivalrous manner in front of Tina, indicating that they would bepletely obedient to her words in a month.

    Two tragic fellows.

    With all the ghosts were captured, the filming could finally be started again. However, it was already noon at this moment.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that it would be so hard to make a movie in The ACG World. However, the spy did not use disruptive items again. It turned out that a filming crew can only be attacked by the negative effect items once a day.

    Although today they won a small battle, the spy still had not been caught, which made Firefly feel very annoyed.

    This actually could not me Firefly, after all, bounty hunters¡¯ specialty is used to hunt down criminals, while reasoning is detectives¡¯ ability. Only by upgrading the prison, can Zhou Yu employ detectives. So Firefly had to work hard to patrol more frequent. She could only rely on working hard to make up for theck of ability.

    On the third day, Firefly¡¯s eyes were wide open and staring at everyone in the studio. It made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. All the food was eaten by the vigers of mini Luhua Vige first, and it would only be given to the film crew after they were sure that the food did not contain any other things.

    The result of this effort was, that the third day of shooting did not have any idents, which was a great sess.

    However, the cost was very high.

    Being highly vignt for the whole day, it made Firefly very tired. As soon as she returned to her hut, she felt sleep instantly. If she carried on like this, when the shooting finished, she would also copse.

    As her old man, of course, Zhou Yu could not bear seeing his daughter suffer so much.

    However, he also did not know how he was able to help her to catch the professional spy.

    At this time, the mysterious and inconspicuous portal operator Rubin the hedgehog found Zhou Yu.

    Rubin the Hedgehog is the most mysterious viger in mini Luhua Vige. Every day he appeared and disappeared in the vige like a shadow. Apart from maintaining the portal asionally, no one knew what he was doing all day.

    Very often, Zhou Yu almost forgot that there was this viger in Luhua vige. Only when there was a vige banquet, would he be able to see that he was drinking alone far away from the crowd, looking very lonely.

    ¡°This is the list of suspects. Although the spy used the Secret Technique ¨C Dark Shadows to hide in the dark, it is certain that the spy is hidden among the ten suspects.¡±

    After saying that, Rubin the hedgehog disappeared into the darkness unexpectedly like what he always did. Clearly, he wanted to maintain his mysterious ideology to the very end.

    However, Zhou Yu was very curious, ¡®He is just a portal operator, since when did he have a detective¡¯s ability?¡¯

 Chapter 118 Clearing Spy

    <h4>Chapter 118 Clearing Spy</h4>

    Chapter 118 Clearing Spy

    Zhou Yu was unable to read Rubin the hedgehog¡¯s status. It was because Rubin went into the hole straightaway after handing in the list of suspects. He felt like Rubin was an Otaku in the ACG world, who always stayed quietly in his own ce, but always paid attention to the outside world.

    He was very mysterious. But as a member of Luhua Vige, Zhou Yu was willing to believe his judgment. Therefore, he immediately handed over the suspect list to Firefly. With the number of people that needed to be watched reduced to 10, her workload would surely be drastically reduced, at least, it would not so exhausting.

    Under the Eagle-eye of Firefly, although the spy hadn¡¯t been caught, for several days, there were no more disruptions, the shooting finally returned to the normal state.

    When ites to film shooting, it is necessary to talk that Zhou Yu¡¯s infamous destructive act. This time, of course, was no exception. However, there was a problem. The explosive effect of firecrackers was ultimately limited, and Zhou Yu was not a sting expert, he could not create a realistic feel.

    ¡°Brother Yu, my sting expert can¡¯t st the objects of the real world. Should this section be taken in Star Light City?¡±

    Although Beidou was not rich, it was no longer the kind of poorpany that could not even afford a studio. In order to get a better shooting effect, it was better to rent a studio. However, Zhou Yu was having a good time. Naturally, he was unwilling to stop. After all, it was just a sting expert, he could just hire one.

    When ites to shooting a film, if there are explosion scenes, it is necessary to invite a sting expert. Zhou Yu¡¯s filming, this time, had gone through the standard filming process, of which he had already gotten approval from the relevant government departments. Therefore, naturally, he could employ a sting expert in the real world. However, it was the first time that a sting expert was asked to do a sting effect for an animation.

    After seeing the targets that he needed to blow up, the sting expert Gao Tang couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head. He has done a lot of sting scenes in his career for decades. But it was the first time in his life to st a pile of models. So he did not dare to be careless. Only after he spent a few days to figure out the right amount of powder that he needed to use did he officially start working.

    All of a sudden, the studio became bustling with noises. From time to time, there would be explosion noises, as if it was a New Year¡¯s Day.

    After the first day of shooting the sting scene, it basically could be said that the studio was almost destroyed, and could even be directly used as ruins for people to visit. However, the ruins also have their unique charms. In the micro and close-up shots, there was really a sense of exploration in the ruined fallen city.

    The most distressed person this time was not Zhou Fu, but Wu Yun. She was called in to assemble props, and it was really heartbreaking for her to see so many exquisite models were burnt down or blown up. However, she was overwhelmed by the new airship, that was made by Master Zhou Yu. And when the airship was about to be destroyed, she was full of tears. It was only until Zhou Yu promised to give her a new airship, was she finally happy again.

    Taking many scenes one by one, Zhou Yu was really exhausted. Carrying a camera all day long, Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulders already turned red, but he still felt a sense of aplishment. After all, he finally participated in the production of an animated film. The filming of the Fruit Pirate, he only took part in filming the sea battle, but the Dragon¡¯s Treasure, he was really involved from the beginning to the end.

    Little Muli¡¯s performance was the greatest highlight of the movie. Ling Daoran, the director-in-chief of the movie, who was very strict with the actors, was very satisfied with little Muli. He praised all the time, that only she was a real actor. Fortunately, everyone had been ustomed to the director¡¯s harshness, otherwise, this sentence could really arouse everyone¡¯s discontent towards little Muli, they might even want to iste her.

    Although it was the first time for little Muli to take part in the shooting, perhaps because her Dad was there, little Muli did not have stage fright at all. Her performance of the role of the wilful and unruly but lively and lovely ¡°Hong Xian¡± was so great, that it made other actors sigh at their own performance.

    ..........................

    After a week of filming, the spy finally couldn¡¯t wait anymore. The spy, that could notplete the task, would need to return to the spy school to be trained again. Thinking about all kinds of hell-like training in the spy school, The spy No.1 decided to take a leap of faith. Although he didn¡¯t know why the bounty hunter was staring at him all the time, he could only take chances now.

    This time he was nning to release ¡°ck-and-white glue¡±, which, once stained, would make the film¡¯s color to be ck-and-white only. Think about it, the original gorgeous and colorful CG movie suddenly turned into a ck and white movie, it was not an art movie, who would ept the dark and gloomy pictures?

    That is to say, that it is an evil item that directly attacks the quality of a movie, which is more destructive than the previous zombie potion and the studio ghost. However, because of this, the requirements for using ck and white glue is rtively harsh.

    It must be used at the time of the shooting and the user must have ess to all cameras.

    The position of spy No. 1 in the crew was a Stage Manager, so it was easy for him to get ess to most of the cameras. However, there were two cameras he never had ess to. That was Zhou Yu¡¯s camera and Qi Yulin¡¯s camera.

    Both cameras were kept by themselves. Especially Zhou Yu¡¯s camera ¡°truth¡±. No matter who touched it, it would instantly cause rm. It was really difficult to do it without being noticed.

    This was probably the most difficult task the spy No.1 had done.

    Nevertheless, it was also an elite spy. How could he retreat in fear of difficulties?

    The next day, they needed to film an airbat scene. Little Rat slowly moved the airship ording to brother Yu¡¯s instructions, pretending that the airship was being chased by a fire-breathing dragon. In fact, there was really a dragon flying in mid-air, breathing fire, and the people on the airship were screaming in panic, trying to fight back or escape.

    The shooting was very tense. Zhou Yu constantly passing the instructions that were given by director Ling Daoran. Little Rat also cooperated tacitly. Although he was young, he already had a manner of a working adult. At least, he could understand the director¡¯smand better than other children.

    With just this, Zhou Yu felt that he must reward little Rat.

    Finally, one of the movie scenes waspleted, Zhou Yu was exhausted and put the camera truth aside and prepare to take little Rat and other kids to the canteen to buy them a good meal.

    The time finally arrived, and the bounty hunter¡¯s attention was also attracted by the meal announcement, and she eagerly headed to the canteen with everyone. As a Stage Manager, the spy No.1 naturally left behind to clean the studio. But while cleaning, what everyone didn¡¯t notice was that he was slowly approaching the camera ¡°truth¡±.

    Just as he was about to touch the camera truth, Firefly, who had already stepped out of the studio, suddenly turned back and arrested the Stage Manager.

    ¡°Haha, I finally caught you! I have been waiting for this moment for a very long time.¡±

    Firefly¡¯s joint restraining technique was extraordinary. The spy No. 1 just resisted for a short time, then surrendered himself and admitted that he was indeed a spy, and then waited dejectedly to be sent to the prison.

    Instead of bing a viger in Luhua Vige after doing his time in the prison, the spy left Luhua Vige almost naked after being squeezed out of a pile of Moe coins and some strange items.

    Finally, the sky was cleared.

 Chapter 119 Extreme Fans

    <h4>Chapter 119 Extreme Fans</h4>

    It should be a good thing to catch a hidden spy. However, to Zhou Yu¡¯s surprise, Xia Huan did not show much happiness. Watching the spy being caught and sent to the prison for reform throughbor, he justughed and scolded, ¡°you deserve it¡± and then stopped looking around and asked while his saliva was dripping from his mouth, that what he was going to have for lunch today.

    The food of the ACG world absolutely cannot be considered as simple, but Luhua Vige¡¯s dual attribute vegetable could let people enjoy the delicacies from two different worlds at the same time, and there was only one ce in both worlds that served this kind of food. So everyone from Beidoupany was very satisfied with the food that was provided by Lu Hua vige, and whenever it was mealtime, everyone was very energetic.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t seem to be happy that the spy was caught?¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know many things about the ACG world. Therefore, he was naturally curious about Xia Huan¡¯s reactions. But Xia Huan¡¯s answer taught him a lesson, ¡°there is nothing we should be feeling happy about. Catching one spy indeed will cause some damage to the opponent, but Lao Zhou, there is more than one managementpany targeting us. Taking down one, another one will appear.¡±

    After that, Xia Huan took out a card and exined in detail, ¡°This is the spy card, which is used to temporarily kidnap an employee of the targetpany, while a spy will impersonate the employee and infiltrate the targetpany. As long as it¡¯s still in the process of filming, the spy who has not been caught can be put into use.¡±

    The spy cards are expensive, and otherpanies can only asionally get one or two of them when they are doing their daily tasks, except bigpanies can buy them directly. In the final analysis, little Muli was too popr. Normally, for all the managementpanies to target one star, that star should be at least an A-rated star.

    As Xia Huan expected, the next day when the camera was switched on, they encountered another disruptive item. This time it was ¡°environmental mystical technique ¨C rainstorm¡±. Over several sand tables in the studio, the rainstorm did not stop a single second, and the water level of the smallke rose rapidly and flowed down from the edge of the sand table. It was a mess.

    However, in the eyes of reality, it was fine sunny weather.

    In such bad weather, unless there was a rainstorm scene in the script, otherwise, the filming couldn¡¯t be continued... Fortunately, ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± did have a rainstorm scene. Therefore, this kind of weather was exactly what they wanted. Moreover, they did not need to spend money on buying weather, which made Xia Huanugh. Using disruptive cards must be carefully, otherwise, they might be help cards instead of causing troubles. The boss of this foolish spy was probably dying from regret at this moment.

    In this way, the whole shooting process was carried out in an orderly way in the great battle between the spy and the counter-spy. Originally, it was expected that the shooting could bepleted in a week or two. The actual result was that the shooting was dyed to about one month. The film production of the ACG world is truly something else.

    In addition to spies from otherpanies, it seems that some criminals like to go to the shooting venue to make trouble. Such as today, the filming of the movie was expected to be finished today, but there were unexpected troubles, that were caused by the extremists.

    The shooting originally had been going very smoothly, and during the filming of thest scene, Firefly also caught The Spy No. 5 and whooped his ass. Everything was going so well. However, when Zhou Yu told the old dragon King that they should hurry to prepare the celebration venue, suddenly there was a noise outside the studio.

    ¡®Who is making the noises?¡¯

    Some time ago, there were indeed a lot of reporters wanting toe in for an interview, and wanting to learn about the filming progress of ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±. It could be said that it was a perfect opportunity to advertise for the new film. However, they were all rejected by the ¡°arrogant¡± Zhou Yu. Nowadays, Zhou Fu would handle all those interviews. He had also participated in the filming and read the script of the movie. Therefore, It was not a problem for him to handle those reporters¡¯ questions.

    There were also security guards guarding at the studio¡¯s door to prevent some fans from breaking in. It was reasonable to say that no one would stay outside the studio for a long time, let alone making a lot of noise.

    Just when Zhou Yu was ready to go out and see what happened, what he saw next started him. A group of animated fat otakus, just like those who normally appeared in animes, formed a big formation, rumbling toward them. While running, they also shouted, ¡°Muli Fans, forward, forward!¡± and other slogans simr to this. Zhou Yu was so shocked, that he did not know what to do next.

    Xia Huan, on the other hand, responded quickly and shouted, ¡°Quick, Lao Zhou, escort Muli and other actors to a safe area! Stop filming! Let¡¯s stop these extreme fans first!

    Xia Huan¡¯s panic also affected Zhou Yu. Quickly letting Muli and little Niannian climb up to his palms, he then took big steps, moving towards the other direction. It¡¯s good to be tall and physically superior to the average cluelessmoners. So it was easy for Zhou Yu to avoid these fanatical fans.

    Looking back, the vigers of mini Luhua Vige and the employees of Beidou all picked up anything they could find and started to charge while shouting loudly. Without knowing what was going on in advance, people would easily mistake this for some PVP battle between the Horde and the Alliance. However, judging from the number of people, Mini Luhua vige and Beidoupany certainly did not have an advantage, even if several masters were helping them.

    After waiting in a safe ce for a while, Zhou Yu finally saw Jack Mouse riding Diandian, running towards him and telling him that they were safe now. The fanatical fans were repelled.

    Back to the studio, as Zhou Yu expected, it was full of injured people on the ground. Beidou employees were basically lying on the ground, the studio was also as messy as if it was hit by a typhoon. There were many areas on the sand tables, that clearly looked like they were smashed by something. Little Luhua Vige was slightly better, but apart from several people who knew how to fight, the rest of the vigers were also lying on the ground waiting for rescue.

    The Medicine Hut of the white witch made all-out efforts, trying to healing as many wounded people as possible.

    ¡®God damnnit! What kind of disaster is it?¡¯

    ¡°Extreme fans. They emerge from normal fans, but much worse than normal fans. They are crazy and will blindly chase after their idols. There are also stalkers, robbers, kidnappers and other criminals hiding amongst them. There are also some creeps, who like to collect everything that idols have used. In short, they are extremely dangerous, whether to ordinary people or idols.¡±

    Xia Huan exined in detail, and then he was dragged into the Medicine Hut by the white witch for treatment.

    ¡°Judging from the slogans of these people and their clothes, ¡®Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group¡¯ is very obvious a group of extreme fans, and their target should be Little Muli.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yu was immediately stunned.

    ¡®What the hell, my little Muli only appeared in front of the media once, even her first film has not been officially released, why on earth would she have those extreme fans?¡¯

    ¡°Lao Zhou, you should be more careful in the future and pay more attention to the protection of Little Muli. Although those people have been repeeled this time, it does not mean that they will note back to make trouble in the future. If something happens, it will reduce the attributes of little Muli.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s words were very vague. There are many attacking methods on idols in The ACG World, and it is not only just reducing some attributes that easy. The most extreme example is, that there used to be a very popr idol, who was captured by some extreme fans and then turned into a meat toilet, and in the end, she could only make those age-restricted movies.

    Therefore, if Little Muli was caught by extremist fans, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Although Xia Huan didn¡¯t say it clearly, in reality, Zhou Yu had also heard the darkness behind the dazzling light of entertainment circles. So Zhou Yu nodded and immediately arranged for Firefly to be little Muli¡¯s bodyguard, and entrusted several other kungfu masters to strengthen the security of the vige.

    However, just protecting would not solve the root of the problem. Who knows when the next ident would be. It made Zhou Yu wonder if there was a way topletely solve this problem in one breath.

 Chapter 120 The end of the shooting

    <h4>Chapter 120 The end of the shooting</h4>

    Extreme fans such as ¡°Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group¡± should be bannedpletely because violent crimes had already been involved. Although they were not summoned by Zhou Yu and Xia Huan¡¯spetitors, they still caused a mess in the film studio, causing dy to the entire filming process. Not to mention, that if Zhou Yu did not do anything to prevent it from happening again, it would cause real damage to Little Muli.

    However, what should Zhou Yu do?

    In fact, there were two governing bodies of The ACG World, Star Light city and Fallen city. These bad citizens of the ACG world belonged to Fallen City. And just like its name suggested, it was a ce, that was full of negative energy. It was also a ce that was famously for producing age-restricted movies.

    Star Light City and Fallen City did not interact with each other, just like the Alliance and the Horde. When the people of the ACG world entered the entertainment circle, they would need to choose a faction. Although there was a possibility of changing the faction,ter on, it would be very difficult. And the ordinary people of the ACG world did not need to choose factions. However, asionally, there would be some people of the ACG world with twisted attributes, such as criminals and extreme fans.

    Prisons were actually functioned as education centers to reform those people. But the deeper the people have fallen, the more stringent the conditions that were needed to reform them. The prison in Luhua Vige could reform C-ss criminals. However, although extreme fans were only F-ss criminals, the prison in Luhua vige could not reform them. The reason was theck of item ¨C The Little Red Book(TL note: a book that has Quotations from Chairman Mao).

    After sweeping the studio, the Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group began to retreat, while taking their injuredpanions with them. But there were still a few leader-level extreme fans that were caught by Firefly. However, the prison refused to take them in because it was useless to take them in.

    Then it became a problem. Zhou Yu could not just keep them without doing anything to them. And these extreme Fans were full of excitement when they saw Little Muli. Drooling all over the ce, they looked very scary. Little Muli was supposed to be a brave and unruly character after the makeup, but when she saw them, a cloud of smoke suddenly puffed out of her body, and then she returned the timid little Muli again.

    Hiding in Zhou Yu¡¯s pockets, she was unwilling toe out again.

    It would be too easy to just let them go, but he also could not keep them, it was truly a difficult question.

    Although the sand tables of the real world were not destroyed, the studio in the ACG world was a mess. It required the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey to repair it.

    During the waiting period, an ominous ck airship appeared in Luhua Vige. It was not an artistic description. The airship was really covered with the ck smoke. It was very obvious that it was not a good airship.

    Then two mysterious people, who wrapped themselves up tightly, walked out from the airship. They dressed up exactly like those big viin bosses in anime, which made Xia Huan nervous at once. But for Zhou Yu, they were only two little people, that were less than 20 centimeters tall. Besides, he had seen too many viins from anime.

    Put down the hoods, their exaggerated gothic but colorful hairstyles immediately appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes. However, all of them were having very serious faces. Seeing them looked like this, Zhou Yu almost could not help himself butugh.

    ¡°The people of Fallen City should not stay here and suffer. This is the ransom that my Lord gave me. I hope they can be released and taken away by us.¡± deliberately looking at the other side while talking to them, they were like a group of Chuunibyous, pretending to be very badass.

    ¡®Huh? There¡¯s a ransom?¡¯

    Zhou Yu¡¯s first reaction was to reach out and take over the ck bag. But then, he suddenly felt that it seemed to be inappropriate. Wouldn¡¯t it be illegal to buy and sell prisoners privately? Moreover, when dealing with such characters, there was always a strange feeling, that they were making some kind of dirty deal. Would there be some special force, jumping out next second, and pointing guns at their heads, shouting, ¡°Special Delivery! (AKA: FBI OPEN UP!)¡±

    Most importantly, what if he returned those people, but they still came back to harass them again? Although these guys were nothing to the people from Luhua vige, it was a foolish thing to let those people go and increase the number of bad guys.

    He slowly moved back his hand and went to one side with Xia Huan and whispered for a while.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ worry, this kind of deal is very normal, no one will trouble you. The people that are ransomed will beborers, and they will not be released unless all the ransom is paid off.¡±

    With Xia Huan¡¯s exnation, Zhou Yu had no more worries. He then freed the extreme fans and then went back to count Moe Coins happily.

    After exchanging the five extreme fans, he got 500 Moe Coins, a fallen seed, and an extreme indescribable statue of the fallen goddess.

    In an instant, Zhou Yu suddenly had the idea of wanting those people toe back as soon as possible. With just a few citizens of the fallen city, he could exchange so many good things. ¡®Are all the citizens of Fallen City rich bosses?¡¯ Having thought about it, it kind of made sense. There were so many age-restricted movies. Although many people often said no, but they would still buy them.

    It was totally impossible for Zhou Yu to imagine what the fallen seed might grow into, but the information of the statue of the fallen goddess could be seen without being appraised by the old immortal crane.

    The Statue Of The Fallen Goddess: a studio decoration;

    The feminine charms of all female characters + 10;

    For sexy characters or sex-selling scenes: + 10 Sexy Points, + 10 Seduction Points; and automatically adding the soft light effect.

    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yu let out a sigh of amazement.

    The only problem was that the statue was too obscene. Little Muli¡¯s face was blushed and she did not dare to look at it. She also pulled Zhou Yu¡¯s ears so as not to let Zhou Yu see it. Firefly this manly girl, on the other hand, touched those important areas of the statue, whileughing non-stop. It really made Zhou Yu worried about her sexual orientation.

    Oh well, although the movie Dragon¡¯s Treasure only had onest scene to shoot, the statue was still kept in the studio as a decoration. Since it was an artwork... Hmmm... although it was that kind of artwork, it was still an artwork, right?

    In the afternoon, the sand tables were finally repaired. And without any more idents, the Dragon¡¯s Treasure was finallypleted.

    Although the film scored about 8 points, which was not as good as Fruit Pirates, it had a totally different meaning to Zhou Yu, because it was the first work that Luhua Vige¡¯s own idol participated in, and it was also the first animation that Luhua Vige really participated in the entire production process.

    Even just shooting an animation could be this hard, then you can imagine how much effort it would take those people, who can not cheat and can only draw animation one line at the time, to produce a perfect animation. The same goes for those game developers, who also need to work hard day and night to bring joy to the game yers. We must pay a full tribute to all the people, who involved in the ACG production lines.

    The celebration banquet was held, as usual. Naturally, it was filled with singing and dancing. Xia Huan also invited a girl idol group to perform. Of course, out of the financial consideration, the group they invited was not very famous, just to the level that was good enough to sing in some bars.

    Even so, Zhou Yu still had a great time, and he was even more determined to raise a girl idol group.

    However, if he had an idol group, there would be more extreme fans like ¡®Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group¡¯. Without a strong protective environment, Luhua Vige might be a branch of Fallen City.

    s, he still had a lot of work to do.

 Chapter 121 Illegal Filming

    <h4>Chapter 121 Illegal Filming</h4>

    Beidou studio¡¯s new work ¨C Dragon¡¯s Treasure, had justpleted its real-world part of the movie production, and the rest of the movie would need to wait for the mysterious studio toplete the whole CG production. Whether it could be released in this year¡¯s Spring Festival, had be an important topic of online discussion.

    Most people thought that the production of ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± had justpleted only half a year ago. Even if the production of ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± had been immediately started shooting after that, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to bepleted before the Spring Festival. After all, with such high quality, even if it was Hollywood, they could only release one or two movies a year. So how could Beidou studio release works in such a short time?

    Of course, there were also some loyal followers of Beidou, who almost blindly believed that miracles would happen.

    In fact, miracles had indeed happened, it was just that they didn¡¯t see them yet. On the third day after the filming, Zhou Yu got the official movie that was edited by Ling Daoran. Same as thest time, the real-world¡¯s distribution right belonged to Luhua Vige and the ACG world¡¯s distribution right belonged to Beidou. Now they were discussing the release time. It would be better to release the movie in the two worlds at the same time. So that both sides would not be affected. Therefore, the releasing time needed to be arranged properly.

    In the real-world, somepanies, that had cooperated with Zhou Yust time, already rented the vis in the amusement park, waiting for Zhou Yu to tell them that they could to start negotiations.

    Gao Shu, who was from the Otaku Gaming portal, was arranged to stay in the hell vi unluckilyst time. As a result, he had to endure all kinds of visual bombardment while trying hard to negotiate at that time. So this time, Gao Shu learned his mistake. He booked a room in the other vi very early, and thenughed at those who cameter and had to go to the Hell vi.

    The cooperation with Beidou was basically satisfactory, except for the strange non-disclosure agreement. Zhou Yu, this middle man, did not require much for his share of the profit. He hardly asked for anything except the production fee he deserved. It could be said that many people profit a lot from this.

    This time, however, it may not be so easy. A smart-looking man would take over Zhou Yu, who was unwilling to take part in business, and join the negotiations. Although the man was not experienced, the days they could take advantage of it were gradually fading away.

    Although it was a pity, the cooperation still needed to continue. The business world is apetitive arena. If someone chooses to give up, they can¡¯t me others for stealing their meat. If they want to eat a piece of meat, they have to fight for it. It¡¯s naive to think that they would always get a free meal.

    Now that Zhou Fu joined in, it became a real business battle. Who would win the right, would all depend on their abilities.

    However, the most unstable factor was Zhou Yu. This entric fellow was going to hold a premiere of ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±. And the people that were qualified to see the premiere were not those business partners, but the little kids in Luhua Vige. The reason was that they had participated in the shooting, therefore, they were naturally qualified to watch it.

    He was clearly just fooling around.

    However, no one could change this decision.

    The invitation cards had already been sent out, except for those children, the only three adults, who coulde in to watch the movie, were the sting expert ¨C Gao Tang, Prop Artist ¨C Wu Yun and the park manager ¨C Zhou Fu. Even reporters had no chance to enter, and the amusement park was cleared that night. Only the outdoor cinema was brightly lit.

    Poor reporters once again lost the fight against Zhou Yu. The amusement park was surrounded by t ground, and the outdoor cinema was blocked by some tall buildings in the park. They couldn¡¯t get any pictures inside. In the end, they could only take pictures of the children who walked on the red carpet at the gate.

    However, this could not block those with evil minds.

    There are always people who don¡¯t like to do things ording to rules. Some wanted to make big news, others were entrusted to get the leaked version of ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, and some simply wanted to see it first. After all, little paradise amusement park was not an important military site. There were only a dozen security guards at most. How could they take care of such an amusement park? Anyone could get in easily by climbing over the wall.

    As long as they were careful enough to find a better hiding ce, the job would naturally be done sessfully.

    That night, the ¡°grand¡± premiere was held as scheduled. There were many more journalists taking pictures with various cameras thanst time. The children that were entering the park could not be underestimated. They had participated in Beidou studio¡¯s movie production for two times already. They could be considered as formal crew members of Beidou studio. Besides, people were hoping to get some details of ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± from those kids.

    The entrance to the amusement park was covered with a red carpet, and with so many journalists, it was like a film festival. However, the stars were just a group of children, who were still studying in elementary school. There were no luxury cars, no beautiful female stars with strange dresses. This was just a celebration feast for children.

    As soon as the stars entered the park, the journalists were blocked outside. There was no possibility of faking an invitation card, because no matter what kind of abilities they had, they could not be children.

    Those in the dark were also ready to take action.

    Zhou Yu was not aware of this, but Liu Gong and Gao Shu were very concerned about it. They had said several times, hoping that Zhou Yu would y the movie indoor, so it would be safer. However, Zhou Yu insisted on showing in the outdoor cinema. Eventually, they could only tell Zhou Fu to arrange more security guards and strengthen security work, while temporarily lending him some people from theirpanies as well. After all, if it leaked, it would damage their interests as well.

    When night fell, Zhou Yu began to y ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± with the projector ¡°Nightmare¡±, ignoring all the fights outside and in the park.

    Because there were vigers of Mini Luhua Vige.

    With these small security guards, which were invisible to ordinary people, it was basically impossible to sneak in. With Diandian and Sir ck¡¯s speed, once they were targeted by them, they would not be able to run away.

    Bubu the Squirrel was riding Sir ck, Jack Mouse was riding Diandian, and Firefly chose to ride a rooster named ¡°General¡±. They led the Mount Legion to guard the area. Once they found a stranger approaching, they would immediately make loud noises and charge toward them.

    It was no joke to be pecked by an armored rooster. If they were lucky, they might just get some bruises, but if they were not lucky, they would have many wounds. If they did not run fast enough and got surrounded by three or four Mounts, it would be even more tragic.

    In the outdoor cinema, there were all kinds of happyughter and cheerful voices, but there were asional painful howlsing from outside the cinema.

    Gao Shu had personally seen a brave rooster flying and attacking a man who had sneaked into the park. The man screamed in pain and started to run away in panic, but then he was surrounded by many chickens from all directions. If it hadn¡¯t been for the security guards to arrive in time, the man¡¯s clothes would have been torn to pieces.

    Liu Gongcai¡¯s eyes were also wide open in shock at that time. When he came to the amusement park, he could see these chickens hanging around in the park asionally. Although they were all put on very strange armors, he just thought that this was one of Zhou Yu¡¯s strange hobbies. Unexpectedly, these chickens were like legendary security guards and part-time fighters.

    Other people might have ¡°Dangerous! Guard dogs¡± signs. But in here, people should be aware of Guard Chickens!

    ......................................................................

 Chapter 122 Theme Play

    <h4>Chapter 122 Theme y</h4>

    One night, after more than a dozen intruders, were captured, no one dared to attempt to break in again. The Mount Legion became famous in one battle and became the most favorite hero of the security guards. Every day, they would take them, patrolling in the park. It was more effective than police dogs.

    Although the premiere had beenpleted, it would still take some time for the movie to be released in public cinemas. As for when it would be released, Zhou Yu was not very interested. He had seen it anyway. Zhou Fu, on the other hand, had been so busytely, that he has been epting all kinds of interviews, doings all kinds of meetings and taking all kinds of business trips. He could almost win the award of the most hardworking employee of the year.

    And all Zhou Yu¡¯s focus was on the Fallen seed.

    Zhou Yu did not choose a faction, nor did he n to support one side, because he was only a human from the real-world, and there was no need for him to participate in the conflict in the ACG world. That was why it was not a problem for him to grow a Fallen nt.

    So far, the seeds of the ACG world were all good things, but the problem was who knows this Fallen seed would grow into. What should he do, if it grew into a stalker? It seemed that all the seeds he nted were his own children. He would not want to send his children to the fallen city to suffer.

    With all kinds of doubts and worries, Zhou Yu activated the skill ¨C Life Is Drama. This skill only left with The Omnipotent Farmer, this profession. It would allow him to use ordinary hoes to grow all kinds of seeds of the ACG world. But the number of times that he could use was left with once only. And after using it, the skills slot would be empty.

    After transforming into an omnipotent farmer, Zhou Yu searched the storeroom and found a question marked seed lying in there. The question marked seed was acquired during an adventure. It had been in the storeroom for a long time because Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t clear what type of seed it was. Now he wanted to take this opportunity to nt it as well.

    Two seeds, two unknown hopes.

    Generally speaking, the trouble woulde to Zhou Yu soon after the seed was nted. For example, the idol seed encountered a stalker. The adventurer seed and the director seed weren¡¯t affected because the vige was opened to the outside at that time. Otherwise, some unknown situation might happen as well. However, those two new seeds had problems since they were just nted.

    Fallen Seed: Stop Growing!

    The environment does not meet the growth conditions.

    ??? Seed: Stop Growing!

    It is very unsatisfied.

    The observed data could not give Zhou Yu much clue. He had no idea what kind of environment the two seeds needed and why they were unsatisfied.

    At this time, he needed a Seed Hospital.

    Elementary Seed Hospital: Cost 1000 Moe Coins, can diagnose seeds¡¯ diseases. However, they can not prescribe specific drugs. Only after upgrading can theboratory be built to develop specific drugs.

    After two days of waiting, Zhou Yu finally saw the blueprint of Seed Hospital on the vending machine and purchased it resolutely.

    It was like ying a hospital themed game. The mini Doctor treated the seeds in two flowerpots solemnly. He even used the Stethoscopes. It looked very funny, but he seemed to have really fond out why the two seeds stopped growing.

    Fallen Seed had ¡®Dry Fever¡¯ and it needed to grow in a ce that had ice and snow. In terms of ¡°??? Seed¡±, it was malnourished and needed more food to meet growing needs.

    ¡®A ce that has ice and snow? Don¡¯t tell me that I need to nt it in the Arctic? And this ¡°??? seed¡± was even worse. He clearly didn¡¯t give less fertilizer. Tian Niang was in charge of taking care of this seed, she could guarantee that the seed would not be malnourished.

    The solution was soon quickly discussed. Zhou Yu then found an empty refrigerator that was still functioning and put the pot that had the Fallen seed in there. The refrigerator¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed so that not only would it meet the temperature requirements, but it also wouldn¡¯t fail to meet the photosynthesis requirement.

    ording to the normalmon sense in the real-world, in such a way, the seed would definitely enter a state of dormancy in just a few days, let alone bud and or grow healthily. However, the things in the ACG world was just that odd. After the fallen seed was ced in the fridge, surprisingly, it fully recovered. Moreover, it even germinated the next day.

    Wanting to exin it using the knowledge in books? Don¡¯t be silly. If Zhou Yu really had that kind of energy, he would have found out why he was able to see the ACG world.

    But this refrigerator nt was really a bit weird, so it was better to leave it at home and not let anyone see it.

    In terms of ¡°??? seed¡±, it was much simpler. Since it was about food, Zhou Yu just doubled the original amount. Two packages of flower fertilizers were sprayed over it, but it still didn¡¯t show any signs. Then the third pack was poured all over it. The method was simple and violent, and the effect was immediate. The fertility of the soil rose rapidly. The seed also sent a signal of satisfaction and began to grow normally.

    Big eater?

    In this way, the consumption and acquisition of flower fertilizer would be unbnced. After all, there were only two or three flower fertilizer re-spawning points in Luhua Vige, which was clearly not enough at the moment. In order to solve this problem, every week Zhou Yu needed to collect a bag or two of flower fertilizer outside Luhua Vige to meet the normal consumption.

    ...............

    Winter vacation was approaching, and the amusement park has entered the end of the year statistics checking stage. After inspecting many rural amusement parks outside, Zhou Fu also had his own proposals for the operation of the amusement park, but what kind of projects needed to be added, would be solely decided by Zhou Yu, so he could only submit a proposal.

    To be honest, Zhou Fu¡¯s proposal was not bad, but it was not in line with Zhou Yu¡¯s idea.

    If it is just an ordinary amusement park, there¡¯s nothing wrong with following Zhou Fu¡¯s proposal. But with ¡°Beidou Studio¡± this group behind their back, Zhou Fu should be more creative and he should think outside the box more.

    ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± was popr all over China, and had even been released in the western market. There were all kinds of peripheral products, and games with the same name. Could he not start a ¡°Fruit Pirate¡± themed project? Moreover, based on the movie ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, he could also absolutely n some treasure-hunting projects to freeload some poprity.

    All the ideas were just in front of him, but he still preferred to seek for something that other people had.

    Zhou Fu thought it over carefully, it seemed reasonable, but all innovative projects were too risky. What if it could not attract tourists, they would lose all the investment.

    ¡°No problem. Money is not a problem. Having fun is the most important thing. I already have an idea ¨C a role-y game base on the theme of Dragon¡¯s Treasure in the real world. I will try it out this winter vacation and see what the people¡¯s response is. First, go to Luhua Primary School to recruit a group of students to participate, and then make enough props. I will write the script. It won¡¯t cost a lot, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it fails.¡±

    Recruiting students again?

    During the summer vacation, a group of so-called swimming pool project Trial visitors was basically giving those students free tickets, which Zhou Fu knew very well. Although he didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yu wanted to do this time, he was sure that it was definitely Zhou Yu¡¯s personal hobby again.

    ¡°Sigh, okay, what are the criteria for recruitment, or are they based on the grades of those students?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, but this time may require some skills as well. Let¡¯s do it this way, not only just the students with good grades, but also those who have special talents in sports, music, and painting, especially the students, who won somepetitions before, they can be all recruited. The principle is that they must be rmended by teachers. You can also double check if they are qualified or not.¡±

    It had been quite some time since Zhou Yu had some fun. So he nned to do something big this time.

 Chapter 123 Fantasy City

    <h4>Chapter 123 Fantasy City</h4>

    Luhua Primary School. It was time for the final exam again.

    The exam wasn¡¯t supposed to make students happy, but since a strange fellow named Brother Yu started using the amusement park as a lure, at least, some students were looking forward to the final exam.

    Just like the summer vacation, dozens of students could enter the amusement park for free! Although others could still get in the park by spending a little money on tickets, whenever their parents saw those kids with visitor¡¯s card, they would always say things like, ¡°look at them, and look at you, why can you not get better scores in school?¡± It would only make those children felt very annoyed.

    So since the winter vacation wasing soon, naturally, everyone was looking forward to the surprises, that Brother Yu was going to bring to them. Zhou Hao was one of the students, who have been preparing for this for a long time. Although for half a year, he was still that naughty, his attitude of learning was a lot of serious, and his performance was steadily rising.

    Sure enough, the news of brother Yu¡¯s recruitment came out soon.

    This time, they were not recruiting visitors, but project experimenters. Apart from those who have good grades, those, who knew how to paint, sing, y musical instruments or had special skills in sports, would also be recruited. It was said that Brother Yu was going to take everyone to y a big game called ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, which would definitely be fun.

    The most important thing was that food and amodation would be included. There would even be special people looking after them. They would also be sent home by special buses during the Spring Festival. The whole event wouldst about two weeks.

    There were 100 ces, and thepetition would be fierce.

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± role-ying game is a game, that will allow students to y the various upations, that exist in different factions in the movie ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±. Children can choose toplete a variety of tasks alone or with teams. Bypleting the task, they will obtain certain points. Points can be exchanged for items in the gift store. Even if they don¡¯t get the dragon¡¯s treasure, they can still get some other prizes.

    In order to make this game happen, Zhou Yu first needed to build a small town, called Fantasy City, where the immortal illusionist Grodo lived in the movie ¨C The Dragon¡¯s Treasure. Because it was impossible to build it quickly, so they set up various tents first, and then consider building the real onester on.

    Fantasy City should be a ce full of joy, so it should be full of all kinds of games and events. In the animated movie ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, there are many potential game projects, that can be considered to be realized in the real world to form a fantasy-themed gaming center. In the future, when Fantasy city is opened, visitors can obtain points in games, and then exchange the corresponding prizes in the end.

    Of course, the two-week long project test wouldn¡¯t be fun if it was only about ying these indoor games. Zhou Yu also wanted to design somerge-scalepetitions and events. Designing these would be very difficult, but Zhou Yu had a good cheat. It was the animation base.

    As long as the target audience was chosen to be 6 to 12 years old, it could automatically produce a children¡¯s version of ¡°Liar Game¡±. Although not every game will be brilliant, as long as more episodes are produced, there will always be some eye-catchingpetitive games.

    It was with this cheat, that Zhou Yu quickly chose several games that looked very good, and suitable for children to y, and it would not require much effort to make. He then let Zhou Fu arrange the scenes and props he needed.

    In addition to games, there were some tasks that needed to be designed. Designing these tasks were rtively simple. Zhou Yu only needed to select a part of the plot of ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± toplete the design of the tasks. If he needed the game to be moreplex, he could also mix the game with some confrontational events from the movie, so it would be morepetitive.

    After seeing the games and the various plot tasks that were designed by Zhou Yu, Zhou Fu had to admit that as long as it was within the scope of interest, boy Yu¡¯s creativity and ability to act immediately would be very impressive, but if it was outside his interest, hisziness would be superhuman level, which was a pity for this talent.

    One was responsible for the design, the other was responsible for implementation. Without any disagreement, they started to work immediately.

    The little boss didn¡¯t want to be bothered by anything other than designs, so his business partner had to do all the work.

    In order to gather enough NPCs, Zhou Fu searched all the unemployed youth nearby. Temporary workers were definitely needed, and some of the more important NPCs needed people, who were slightly more professional. However, professional actors were every expensive to hire, so they were mainly looking for some acting school students.

    Fortunately, there were some acting schools in the provincial city. So it was slightly easy to find students who needed to practice their acting skills. Anyway, the formal project was not yet decided, so they just needed to try it first.

    After back and forth, a group of unprofessional amateurs was finally gathered together.

    After a few days of chaos in the project area, roles were assigned, clothes were distributed, and dormitories were also tidied up. It finally looked more like it.

    There was a wizard tower in the project area of Fantasy City, it was actually the general control room for this project. Zhou Fu temporarily worked as the project manager, givingmand remotely to the employees outside, from the general control room. There would be manyputers disying the images, that were captured by the cameras in the project area to ensure that everything was in order.

    That was how the project would look like in the future. But at the moment, it was just an empty room.

    Electronization was too expensive. Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t feel like he was short of money, Zhou Fu insisted on waiting untilter. To be honest, the cost of this project test has totally exceeded Zhou Fu¡¯s expectations. Clothing, props, personnel, plus 100 primary school students¡¯ two-weeks¡¯ food and amodation, in order to test a project, they had already spend 10,000 already.

    Therefore, although Electronization was very good, there was no need to implement it at the moment.

    ......................

    Winter vacation has finally begun, but the Warrior Training Camp in Fantasy City has just begun.

    There were supposed to be 100 students, however, only 93 students reported in the amusement park with their guardians. Several of them went to the city with their guardians. One of them got a cold, which was very unlucky. It might take several days for the kid to recover.

    Adults coulde to the park and see the kids if they were worried about their kids, because they all lived nearby, so it was very convenient for them toe to the park to check. Moreover, at present, the amusement park still didn¡¯t ept any entrance fee.

    He Yuanyuan and Zhou Shuyu were the two girls who worked as cameramen.

    Because of the movie ¡°Fruit Pirates¡±, they both benefited a lot from it. Therefore, those two, who were grateful for it, came back to the vige during the winter vacation to see if they could help with anything. And then they were immediately assigned with tasks by Zhou Fu.

    There were no cameramen to record everything in these two weeks. They could make a simple documentary film or an advertising video to promote and increase the publicity of this project.

    Anyway, Zhou Fu tried his best to make this project happen. He didn¡¯t want to spend so much money and then came up with the conclusion that this project would not work.

    On the first day of the Warrior Training Camp, children needed to choose factions and upations.

    There are three factions in The Dragon¡¯s Treasure, namely, the Human kingdom, the Heavenly kingdom, and the Earth kingdom. For the sake of fairness, they drew lots to decide which faction the children should join in. Unexpectedly, there were 93 people reporting to the park, it was very lucky that each faction would have 31 people.

    The children¡¯s cosy convention was about to begin immediately.

 Chapter 124 Day One

    <h4>Chapter 124 Day One</h4>

    Chapter 124 Day One

    At the entrance of Fantasy City, the person that stood at the gate to greet the students was the representative of the highest wisdom of The Dragon¡¯s Treasure ¨C the undead wizard Grodo. He was immediately recognized by the children from Luhua vige and those who once attended the movie premiere, and it instantly caused a bigmotion amongst children.

    ¡°Young warriors, wee to my Fantasy City.¡±

    Cosy may be amon thing for young people, but the old man with a white beard, who yed Grodo, was grandpa Zhang Er from Luhua vige. He obviously hadn¡¯t adapted to his strange appearance. When he spoke, his tone was a little shivering, and he didn¡¯t have a wizard¡¯s demeanor at all.

    Having this kind of acting level was very normal, after all, it was just a beta test.

    After entering, children saw many temporary tents, which was far from Zhou Yu¡¯s original n of having a 1:1 scale of Fantasy City.

    Well... It is internal testing, so everything should be simplified.

    The children were brought into arger tent. The arrangement inside made all of them eximed in amazement. It was like a clothing store, and all kinds of clothes were listed in many rows based on their styles and sizes for easy ess. But these clothes were not in the modern style. They were all very fantasy-vored clothes.

    Clothes, trousers, shoes, hats, decorations, there were even more things for girls. It was so dazzling that as if they could make anyone blind. Behind the clothes, there were rows of props, mainly stic weapons such as swords, spears, shields, and so on.

    There were also some dummy models, that were ced in corners, wearing aplete suit of clothes, and having weapons in their hands. They all looked quite powerful and domineering.

    Not only were the children amazed by them, but Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan those two girls were also shocked by how much money Zhou Yu had spent on this.

    At first, they thought that it was some child¡¯s y. But no one expected that Zhou Yu would build a shopping mall. Once an otaku became a rich man, the things they did would really surprise people.

    Entering a shopping mall, and taking anything you like at will, this is a dream that many people had. Even those two girls couldn¡¯t control themselves, let alone those children. Unfortunately, they could not be distracted from work. But when it was over, they had to enjoy it as well.

    The children did not need to restrain themselves. They ran to their favorite clothes while cheering. Of course, more people were running towards those weapons and armor because they looked much more powerful.

    In one corner, there were several girls from acting schools, who dressed as the goodness in the dragon¡¯s treasure. Their job was to help those children wear these costumes. After all, these were not ordinary clothes, that they could put on easily.

    Next to them were the fitting rooms, which were separated by curtains. Anyone could use them at any time. Of course, this was not UNIQLO(Note). Even if two people went in, nothing would happen.

    After gathering enough materials, Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan those two finally couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore and went to the clothes racks to choose their favorite clothes.

    More than one hundred people lined up to change their clothes. The scene was spectacr.

    A tent was like a mysterious portal, connecting two different worlds. A group of modern people came in from one side, but from the other side woulde out with a group of people from a different world. People could see little soldiers, little wizardsing out of the tent one after another. Since the clothes and equipment were chosen by children themselves, naturally, there were many strange but funny selections.

    After changing clothes, children were assembled in the small square. Originally this ce should be covered with floor tiles, surrounded by a circle of shops. And there should be a beautiful statue of the goddess in the middle. However, it was an internal test. So everything was just simply arranged, and there were only three poles in the square at the moment. The patterns on the three gs on top of the three poles were different, representing three factions.

    Under each g stood a person, that had a role assigned to them. They were the coordinator of the earth kingdom ¨C Cheng Yong, the emperor of the heavenly kingdom ¨C the heartless emperor, and the thief of the human kingdom ¨C Chu Xue.

    Cheng Yong of the Earth kingdom was the protagonist of ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±, so he was the most popr character in the children of Luhua Vige. Everyone wanted to draw the yellowish ball that represented the Earth kingdom. For those who haven¡¯t seen The movie The Dragon¡¯s Treasure, they preferred the bluish Heavenly kingdom, it was the ce where immortals lived, and that heatless emperor looked very badass. And the human kingdom was more popr amongst girls, after all, Chu Xue was a beautiful older sister.

    Whichever the color of the ball was drawn, children needed to stand under the g of a simr color, and soon therge crowd was divided into three groups. Then three groups were brought back to their respective quarters by their leaders.

    On the first day morning, there was no game. Instead, each leader exined the rules of the game to the children in detail. Every day after getting up, they should gather together to do morning exercise, and after that, children could either move out as a team or alone. But a team should not exceed 4 people.

    The main purpose of this game was to collect gold coins exchanging prizes, and the other was to go through the main plot to get the dragon¡¯s treasure.

    There was a bulletin board in each quarter, which would randomly issue some simple tasks. If children had nothing to do, they could find tasks to do here, and they may also earn some gold coins. In addition, there would be some NPCs wandering in the square. Talking to them may also receive some plot quests, but it would be more difficult.

    Every day, the most important task would be the collective task, which started at 2 p.m. on the dot. In the task, children would get many useful props and clues to push the story forward. Because it was mandatory to participate, when the timees, no matter what quests the children were doing at that time, they must temporarily abandon it. So children must pay attention to time as well.

    Thebat system is rtivelyplex, so it has not been added at present. If the project was really established, the feasibility of thebat system would be specially researched in the future.

    Actually, it was almost the same as online games, but there was no leveling up. It was just to constantly participate inpetitions and do quests.

    In addition to that, mealtime, nap time, and bedtime at night were all fixed. Late arrivals would be punished, and even be fined with gold coins, which was quite serious.

    Seeing it was almost noon, the leaders took the students to the dining hall for lunch. The dishes here were specially provided by Zhou Yu¡¯s small farm, which the freshness of the ingredients and the taste of the dishes were absolutely guaranteed. Even if there were some picky children, they also couldn¡¯t stop eating after the first bite. It made the chubby chef couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    After lunch and a nap, everyone could move freely. However, today¡¯s bulletin boards had no tasks, and the 2 p.mpetition would start soon, so everyone chose to go around to familiarize themselves with the environment, for the uingpetition.

    The most attractive things for children were probably the shops in the square, where many goods were stored. There were snacks, toys, and brother Yu¡¯s ship models, which were said to be very expensive.

    They even had thetest game consoles and handheld consoles, although they cost a lot of gold coins, it still could not stop the enthusiasm of children wanting to see those goods first.

    Just when everyone was drooling at the prize, a trumpet began to sound, then a voice appeared. ¡°Thepetition will start soon. All the warriors please gather at B2 area immediately.¡±

    The first grand collective task was finally about to start!

 Chapter 125 The King Of Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 125 The King Of Thieves</h4>

    The first day¡¯s game was a game about police catching thief.

    It was an old game with a slightly different name. The background of the game was: the fantasy city is attacked by Boboer Thief Gang. Their target is the secret treasure of fantasy city ¨C The Space-time Magical Mirror. The guards of the fantasy city must protect it at all costs.

    Each member of the thief gang started with 10 gold coins, while the guards had 0, but the guards would be rewarded if they caught the thief gang member. Every time a member of the thief gang was arrested, they would lose a gold coin, which became a reward for the guards.

    There were 93 yers, but only five guards, and within two hours, the more members of the thief gang were caught, the more gold coins they would earn. The members of the thief gang were allowed to re-join the game after spending 10 minutes¡¯ rest in the cell if they still had gold coins. However, if they did not have any, they had to wait for the coins that were given to them by the group reward. After the game ends, the gold coins would be counted, and they would still belong to yers.

    In addition to the simple hide and seek game, there were also some temporary tasks. Guards had the advantage of being able to capture arge number of people for rewards, but arge number of thieves could rely on thepletion of the tasks to reduce the guard¡¯s gold coins. If the space-time magical mirror was taken away by Boboer Thief Gang, the guards would lose a lot of coins.

    The guards were not decided by drawing lots, but selected in advance. They were the students who were good at sports in Luhua primary school, including Zhou Hao, the fifth-grade sprint champion in the city¡¯s primary school sportspetition.

    The students howled at disappointment when they heard this. ¡®Are they joking! Who could outrun that wild monkey?¡¯

    Fortunately, the field was very big, at worst, they could find a safe ce to hide for a period of time, as long as they could survive two hours, 10 gold coins would fall into their pockets.

    The game time was 2 hours, and each capture would make the children, who yed thief, lose 1 gold coin and rest for 10 minutes. If their luck was not that bad, they would at least get a few coins in the end.

    Everyone was gathered together at 2 o¡¯clock. After the rules of the game were exined, the thieves were given 10 minutes to hide, during this time the five guards could discuss how to allocate the areas to search.

    It wasn¡¯t until 2:30 that the game really began.

    The yground was very big, they could hide anywhere inside the whole fantasy city. So there were many options avable. When the ¡°invasion rm¡± went off, all the children who yed thieves disappeared in the fantasy city. There were no tasks at the moment, so the first priority for the thieves was to hide.

    However, as soon as the guards searched the city area by area, some of the students, who were not good at hiding, were quickly found. Then screaming and shouting, they began to run away in panic. Unfortunately, police were yed by those students, who were good at sports. Wanting to escape from their hands was not an easy task.

    The captured thieves could only walk dejectedly to the prison by themselves, where no guards were allowed to guard it and no uncaptured thieves were allowed to stay. Here, the scorekeeper would take points off the captured thieves and give points to the guards who caught them. Getting in and sitting down for 10 minutes, after ¡®serving their time¡¯, they could rejoin the game.

    For the first thirty minutes, it was very obvious that the guards were controlling the situation. It could be easily told from the clear children¡¯s screams. Apart from a few children, who were good at hiding, most of the children were caught once or twice. There were also unlucky ones, who were caught after they just got out of the cell and before they even found a hiding ce. In the end, they could only go back to the cell dejectedly again.

    The turning point came after three o ¡®clock when the tasks began to appear.

    The Princess Of The Fantasy city had just sneaked out of the castle to y, and city owner Grodo, asked the guards to find her and return her safely. If she was caught by the thieves first, the guards would lose 10 gold coins each, and the lost gold coins would be gained by the thieves who took part in the capture of the princess.

    Notice like this should have been issued through earphones and something like that, but at the moment, it was repeated several times by some loudspeakers that were spread all over the fantasy city. It seemed very low in taste.

    In the Wizard tower, with a pair of binocrs, Zhou Yu was watching the whole process of gamey. From time to time, he would let out sillyughs. A gang of thieves, who were blinded by 50 gold coins, finally left the safe hiding points and began to sneak around looking for the fantasy city princess.

    But the princess was not easy to catch. She knew how to elude guards and thieves, so it was not easy to catch her. After all, she was yed by an adult, and the chosen princess was not a weak woman. If she really wanted to run, those children would not be able to catch her.

    A battle for finding the princess soon began.

    The children in the Fantasy city were running breathlessly, and as the cameramen, Zhou Shuyu and He Yuanyuan were also very tired. They weren¡¯t very good at running, but now they also needed to carry cameras with them. it was truly a tiring job for them. However, after a day of filming, they would have a lot of good footage, that they could edit. Or course, if there were more cameras, it would be even better.

    Eventually, the princess eluded the guards, but was a swarm by the thieves. In the end, each guard was deducted 10 gold coins and was punished to face the prison wall to think about their mistakes. But before the thieves could cheer loudly, the loudspeakers began to announce something that made those thieves, who captured princess,in constantly.

    ¡°Congrattions to Li Shan, Huang Miaoer, Yang Yihang, Gao Bu, Gao Quan, Li Hong for sessfully catching the princess. The leader of the Boboer thief gang appreciates all of your efforts, and now all of you are promoted to elite thieves and receiving 8 gold coins each. Note that elite thieves can only hide in area C3 and will lose 5 gold coins to the guards if they are caught. The elite title will then be stripped.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°This is not fair! We don¡¯t want this title! We were set up¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be elite!¡±

    However, there was no ce for negotiation. Those children, who had been set up by adults, could only wait there unwillingly while adults put elitebels on them, and then quickly ran to the C3 area, looking for a safe ce to hide.

    The guards in the prison were very sad when they heard that they had lost ten gold coins. Their half an hour¡¯s effort had been almost in vain. But when they heard this announcement, they immediately became very excited.

    Five gold coins! They would be able to get back all the coins just by catching two of them. It was much faster than catching regr thieves!

    So the five guards began to focus on searching the area C3. Ordinary thieves were finally able to rx in other areas for a while.

    The intense chase between the guards and thieves continued. There was even once, one of the thieves hadpleted an Offensive And Defensive Reversal Task, then the five guards were chased back and forth by 88 thieves, which was a spectacr scene.

    Atst, in thest half hour, the final fight was finally here.

    Zhou Yu, who had been watching the children ying from the Wizard tower for a while, would join the fight as the leader of the Boboer Thief Gang.

    ¡°The evil leader of the Boboer Thief Gang has appeared! He has sessfully obtained the space-time magical mirror, and he is going to A1, B1, C1, and D1 to set up mirror points. When hepletes the ritual, he will be immortal, and everyone in the fantasy city will be sacrificed in the ritual. So, both the thieves and the guards will need to work together. Catching him will get 100 gold coins!¡±

    Herees the big fish!

 Chapter 126 Ores

    <h4>Chapter 126 Ores</h4>

    1VS93, although Zhou Yu was an adult, it was still impossible for him to win, with such arge disparity in numbers. At least, the adults at present all thought that way. Little Boss¡¯s physique was just ordinary. Moreover, no one had never seen him doing any serious exercise before, so most people thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost long. So the 100 coins were basically a free gift.

    However, the children did not see it that way, especially the children from Luhua vige. They were even more nervous. In the past, when brother Yu lived in the old house, those children would asionally see him doing some strange ¡°exercises¡± outside. One of them was long-distance running. Besides, they had been ying for one and a half hours, and their physical strengths were almost exhausted. However, brother Yu had full HP and MP! Catching him was definitely not easy.

    Sure enough, with an eye patch over one of his eyes, dressing uppletely like a pirate king, brother Yu did not treat this game lightly. Runnings like lightning, he quickly disappeared in the sights of the children and easily stayed in the A1 area 5 minutes topletely set up the first mirror point.

    In the following confrontation, Zhou Hao stood out and came up with a good idea, ¡°we can¡¯t continue like this. Let¡¯s split into groups, and everyone in the groups holds each other¡¯s hands to form a big. If we do it this way, once we surround brother Yu, he will not be able to run away!¡±

    The tactics of having humans everywhere indeed gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches, but because the groups were just formed no long ago, many children still didn¡¯t know how to work with each other, so after a few attempts, Zhou Yu sessfully broke through the children¡¯s encirclement. In the end, the king of thieves managed toplete the ritual, which surprised many people.

    No one expected that the little boss, who looked like a weak and shortsighted Otaku, was secretly very good in sports. It was just that he was too childish. Clearly, he was much older than those children, but when ying the game with them, he still used all his strength. Moreover, after winning the game, he even taunted those children. He did not look like an adult at all.

    Having been running for a whole afternoon, the children were very tired, but they still went back to calcte their coins enthusiastically. Everyone got some coins more or less. The one that got the most coins was Zhou Hao. With 33 gold coins, he won the title yer Of The Game.

    After getting the coins, they went to the store to see what they could get. Those foodies would immediately exchange coins for snacks, others would exchange for small toys, and those who wanted to get better things would all save their coins. With 11 days to go, it was not impossible to exchange for a game console, which was worth 200 gold coins!

    In this way, the fantasy city project was tested day by day, and the relevant videos were also quickly posted on the Inte.

    People have seen a lot of cosys that were done by adults, but this was the first time for them to see many children doing cosys. Seeing so many young adventurers ying various games together, it was kind of reminiscent of the good old days. And the games of the fantasy city were also very interesting, there were all kinds of intelligence, physical ability, and other talentpetitions. It amazed many people that children nowadays truly had a lot of talents. Compared to themselves, who only knew to y with mud when they were young, those children were much better.

    Interesting games, childlike innocence, and sweet memories, plus Beidou studio¡¯s reputation, those ¡°children reality show¡± videos quickly went viral online.

    In those videos, Zhou Yu was ying all kinds of big bosses and ruthlessly defeating little adventurers in every game. It made people gnash with hate when watching those videos. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Some people were not satisfied with watching the videos that were edited. They even specifically came to Luhua vige to see the children¡¯spetition personally.

    Although the fantasy city project area didn¡¯t require any ticket fee at the moment, those who wanted to enter the project area also needed to change their clothes. Not only did they not need to spend money doing cosy, but they could also capture any memorable moments at will. Everyone was extremely happy.

    Seeing more and more people visiting the Fantasy city, Zhou Fu felt that this project should be something to look forward to, and since the uing movie, the dragon¡¯s treasure was going to be released soon. This project might really work.

    Therefore, this project could be considered as passing the internal test. After the new year, all the buildings could be immediately constructed ording to boy Yu¡¯s design, Zhou Fu believed that soon this project could be open.

    The fantasy city was a very expensive project and it would also be very expensive to maintain every year. But somepanies were willing to invest in it, however, all of them were refused by Zhou Yu.

    ¡°The war of soybean pudding¡±, the movie ¡°fruit pirates¡±, plus ¡°alive¡± this game had made a lot of money, it was more than enough for Zhou Yu to waste. Even the renovation of the old house had also beenpleted, and his grandparents had officially moved back to the old home. Looking after flowers, walking birds, drinking tea and ying chess with their old friends every day in the amusement park, it was much more lively than living in the city.

    During the winter vacation period, his parents also came back. They were also very happy to see their son ying with children in the amusement park as a variety of bad guys. But every time when they visited his son in the park, they were also asked to put on a strange costume, which made them feel very awkward, but since everyone was doing the same thing, they reluctantly epted.

    Making money or not, it did not really matter now. As long as their child was happy at work, they were already very happy. Besides,pared to before, his lifestyle has changed greatly and healthy.

    What was left was probably the matter about when Zhou Yu would have a kid.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s parents were not that worried yet. After all, they were still working and they were not old enough to retire. But Zhou Yu¡¯s grandparents would often mention it from time to time. Without having a grandchild in their arms when they were out meeting with their old friends, they always felt that they were missing something. Since Zhou Yu¡¯s career has been sessful, and he was old enough now, it was time to talk about marriage.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu never once thought about this thing.

    He had just changed from a hardcore otaku to a semi-otaku. It was too early to talk about marriage.

    Anyway, the icy flower and the foodie flower seemed like they were about to bloom soon. These two specially cared for flowers had already budded, but Zhou Yu did not know why they were not willing to bloom and give him kids. Originally, he thought that the blooming time had not arrived. However, after he waited for three days, there was still nothing. So he immediately sent those two to the hospital to check.

    The diagnosis was as follows:

    The Fallen Seed needed to be watered by the Fallen Tear, in order to bloom;

    The ??? Seed has mutated and needed mineral elements.

    ¡®Goddammit, those two seeds are really a pair of trouble makers.¡¯

    Zhou Yu did not know what the fallen tears were, but he knew where to get the mineral element. There were three basic professions in Mini Luhua vige, namely farmer, fishermen, and miner. Among them, miners could dig various kinds of ores, but the ores that were dug by miners were not mineral elements. Only by setting up a Magical Stone Refining Factory could ores be refined into mineral elements.

    There were many kinds of ores, copper, iron, silver, gold, and there should be more. However, many ores could not be mined by ordinary miners. Each ore had 4 types, which could be fused together in Magical Stone Refining Factory to form mineral elements.

    ??? seed, needed 3 gold elements, 8 silver elements, 15 iron elements, 30 copper elements. This was no longer a foodie! It could even eat so many mineral elements. What kind of monster was inside of the flower bud?

 Chapter 127 The fame of Muli

    <h4>Chapter 127 The fame of Muli</h4>

    Chapter 127 The fame of Muli

    There were a lot of ores in the storeroom, which Zhou Yu got almost all of them from the Gashapon machine. The dragon prince¡¯s treasure bowl also gave him a lot of strange materials from time to time, but because Zhou Yu did know their usages, so all of them were stored in the storeroom. It was actually quite a lot after he umted them in the storeroom for such a long time. After setting up the Magical Stone Refining Factory, he could then refine the mineral elements. But it would take two days. Anyway, two dayster, he would be able to see what the ??? seed would give him.

    It was just this Fallen Tears, he really did not know where to get it

    It sounded like some kind of material, but after searching the storeroom catalog he had made, he did not find anything, and as if it was a special item, there was no clue where to find it at all. This was not ying some games, where if you stuck at a quest, you could search strategy on the Inte.

    Was the icy flower going to be like this forever?

    Thinking back and forth, Zhou Yu still could not find out a method. In the end, he could only stop thinking about that problem at the moment.

    ...................

    The ¡°Fantasy City¡± project test finally approached thest day. This time, it would be the final Armageddon. The king of thieves stole the dragon¡¯s heart andbined himself with it to form an immortal and powerful body. Three camps had to unite and fight the king of thieves in thest Armageddon.

    Of course, Zho Yu had to lose the game this time, otherwise, the end result would be evil triumphs over good.

    After a ¡®careless¡¯ mistake, the king of thieves, who had already transformed into a dragon man, was hit by Zhou Hao¡¯s Sword of Courage. As the king of thieves let out a long roar of regret, he fell down on the ground. The children, who had been bullied by the king of thieves, finally took the revenge and let out happy cheers. The Dragon yer Zhou Hao was thrown up into the sky many times by other children to celebrate his heroic achievement.

    The next day, it was a graduation ceremony.

    Grodo gave prizes to the students who did well in the test one by one, and then the cheering students rushed to the store with their gold coins to exchange for their favorite items.

    The exhibition room of the fantasy city was no longer empty, and the first ss disy window in the exhibition room was officially opened. A very fine wooden carving sculpture of Zhou Hao, wearing a swordsman¡¯s armor, was put in the most conspicuous central position, bing the focus of the exhibition room and the first hero that received the title ¨C ¡®Dragon yer¡¯.

    In addition to that, there were many photos in the exhibition room, all of them were the highlights of the game. The photos, which showed the childrenughing and crying during the two weeks¡¯ time they had spent in the park, would be their precious memories for a long time toe.

    Under the cheers of many tourists who came to watch, Zhou Hao ushered in the peak of his childhood so far. Countless tourists hoped to take a photo with the mighty dragon yer as if he was a new popr little celebrity. He himself was also overwhelmed by his poprity, that it made him feel dizzy for almost a whole day.

    Other adventurers were also the same, and after the group photo was taken, the entire ce was like a cosy convention. All kinds of people with different types of cameras could finally enter the project area. They were walking around to find people to take photos. Especially those cute little Lolis, who dressed up as adventurers. They became the most popr targets. It made Zhou Yu worried about the number of security guards might not be enough.

    After all, you never know what kind of people were hidden amongst those people.

    ...................

    The movie the Dragon¡¯s Treasure was officially released. Although Zhou Yu thought that this movie could notpare with the fruit pirates in terms of the level of the scripts, the picture quality was as good as the fruit pirates. It was still an amazing CG, that could easily shock audiences.

    With the fame, that gained from the movie ¡°the fruit pirates¡±, coupled with the quality of the movie ¡°the dragon¡¯s treasure¡± itself was also very good, it resulted in the movie the dragon¡¯s treasure doing much better at the box office than the ¡°the fruit pirates¡±, which surprised Zhou Yu a lot.

    After the release, of course, there would be discussions.

    The mysterious crew and some other topics simr to those weremon urrences. So there was no need to mention it here. But there were a few things that weren¡¯t quite the same. The first thing was that the appeal of the female lead was too strong. Itpletely defeated the male lead and grabbed all the audiences¡¯ attention.

    The reason why there was this kind of appeal, was that the girl who called Muli, perfectly showed all kinds of energetic and tsundere voices of the female lead. Her voice acting level was far better than the other voice actors in the movie. Not only that, the theme song of ¡°the dragon¡¯s treasure¡± ¨C ¡°The sea in the Sky¡± by the voice actor Muli was so beautiful, that whenever people heard it, they would have goosebumps. The song ¡°Siren¡± in the fruit pirates was already extremely amazing. And now that there was a new singer.

    Her voice was so beautiful to the extent that it made people could not stop thinking about if the voice actor was as beautiful as her voice. Therefore, many people desperately wanted to find out who this Muli was. But unfortunately, even after they searched every corner of the inte, they still could not find who this Muli person was. The only thing people knew was that Muli was affiliated with Qin Zhuan studio.

    And this Qin Zhuan studio was the second thing that attracted the public¡¯s attention. It was clearly written in the movie credit that this movie was co-produced by Beidou studio and Qin Zhuan studio. That was to say, that after Beidou studio, another strange studio also emerged.

    ¡®Is this a joke, or is it real?¡¯

    Some people had carefully analyzed it. ¡°The Fruit pirates¡± was a western-style animated movie, but ¡°the dragon¡¯s treasure¡± had a lot of Chinese animation elements in it. Those two styles were very different. Moreover, the gap between the release of the two works was only half a year. It was very hard for anyone to believe that it was produced by Beidou studio alone.

    In this way, the existence of this Qin Zhuan studio might be real.

    However, saying that it was a studio, their practice really made people confused. The number of fans, who had spontaneously formed a fan group, were rising rapidly as many people on the Inte were overwhelmed by Muli¡¯s voice. Everyone wanted to see what she really looked like. In this era of Fan Economy, with just one song, she was able to gather so many fans. Coupled with her voice acting skill was also very solid, she just needed a slightly good managementpany to brand her, then she would be able to be an extremely popr singer in no time. At that time, the money would just flood in non-stop!

    However, Qin Zhuan studio was silent, and like Beidou, they remained indifferent to the heated discussions and the raising numbers of the fans.

    ¡®Are you guys twin or what?!¡¯

    Countlessizens hadined, but they still did not change their minds. The only external staff of the two studios was Zhou Yu. No one knows what position Zhou Yu was in, in both studios. ording to the production staff list, Zhou Yu was the Property Master and the director of shotting the real-world footage, but he seemed to hold the real power in both studios. Because all the profits were given to him. It was impossible for the average personnel of the studios to have such authority

    However, look at the things he did all day long, setting up an amusement park in his hometown, ying games with a bunch of small children all day, he did not look like a serious person at all. Think about it, holding two of the best animation studios in China, and with only just two animations, they had already conquered the hearts of all the animation fans in china. The man behind this should be a temte for the typical modern face-pping protagonist, who was also both cold and decisive, right? However, it was just an otaku!

    And perhaps the only decisive part was when ites to not disclosing the identities of the people, that were in both studios. With just one sentence, saying that he did not want to do interviews, he simply blocked all the reporters outside the park. Zhou Fu, the general manager of the amusement park, had to set up a reception desk outside the amusement park to apologize to the reporters with a bitter smile.

    However, who was Muli really?

 Chapter 128 Haters

    <h4>Chapter 128 Haters</h4>

    The fans, who liked Beidou, and the fans, who liked Qin Zhuan, were also tortured by those studios into madness. Their idols were clearly standing there, but it was like two silhouettes, that were visible to them, but could not be touched by them. How would you expect those fans to react?

    There has been a lot of spections about why the two studios chose to remain anonymous, but all of them were not very convincing. No one really minded, that they kept the production staff under wraps, as not many people would go after the production staff, who was working behind the scenes, except the director. But in terms of the voice actors and singers, wasn¡¯t this the best way to attract followers? Perhaps, this Muli voice actor¡¯s appearance was too nonmainstream?

    Since the sess of ¡°the fruit pirates¡±, Zhou Yu had received many requests for cooperation from manypanies, most of which were interested in the CG skills of Beidou. Another important reason was to freeload some poprity as well. Just like Qin Zhuan, with just one work with Beidou, it instantly became popr all over the country. It was like the best quest to get a lot of fame instead of XPs.

    After little Muli¡¯s voice appeared in the public, the requests for dubbing came immediately like a storm, and some even wanted to sign little Muli and make her debut as a singer. Zhou Yu had to admit that the charm of little Muli was irresistible. Unfortunately, no one else was able to see her personally.

    Not only just the real world, but the ACG world was also crazy over little Muli.

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s treasure¡± received a B-rated evaluation in Star Light city. Originally in a city, that A-rated movies were everywhere and only S-rated movie would cause a bigmotion, this B rating was only the symbol of the second-rate movies, but little Muli¡¯s excellent acting was like a sharp sword, defeated many other movies, and broke out from a bunch of the second-rate movies, bing this season¡¯s most outstanding neer.

    Once the news came out, all kinds of ACG world media began to rushed to Luhua vige. Security guards couldn¡¯t stop those invisible reporters, so Zhou Yu had to make a small conference room for the media of the ACG world. Due to the extreme fans like ¡°flower Muli¡¯s supporter group¡±, little Muli had to be protected by bounty hunter Firefly and Dean every time, but they still encountered some unpleasant experiences.

    Unexpectedly, one of the extreme fans got the press card of Star Light city and sneaked into the interview sessfully. After he got near little Muli, he suddenly poured a bottle of unspeakable white liquid toward little Muli.

    Fortunately, Firefly was standing close to little Muli on high alert. She quickly grabbed Dean, who still didn¡¯t know what happened, using him as a shield to block the unknown liquid, and then knocked out the ¡®assassin¡¯ and tied him up. Only after she was done did she remember, that her partner had been covered with the unknown liquid.

    ¡°Oh sheeeit!¡± when she came back to have a look, poor Dean¡¯s mouth was already foaming, and he already fainted on the ground.

    White Turbid Liquid ¨C The Fallen city¡¯s specialized dark item, can reduce the purity of the target, increase the target¡¯s Ahegao expression.

    s, such an evil item. Little Muli was going for pure and innocent style Moe girl. The level of purity and innocent would greatly affect her growth as an idol. As for what Ahegao is, good children do not need to know. All you need to know is that it is not a good thing.

    Poor Dean was affected by this kind of attack. His originally wild western cowboy like face became slightly feminine and mourous. After finalizing the re-design of his face, his face was now like those Nancy boys¡¯ faces in Korean dramas. It was such a shame that such a gant cowboy was forced to embark on the journey of the brokeback mountain.

    Fortunately, bounty hunters did not rely on their appearances. The basic ability to catch thieves was not weakened, he could continue to work in prison. It was just that the sudden change of the style made it a little hard for Zhou Yu to ept it. It would be very hard to imagine what a little Muli would look like if she was affected by this kind of liquid. Could it be that she would be turned into a coquettish and flirtatious dark elf?

    When the assassin was caught, he was interrogated by Firefly.

    Upon hearing the word interrogation, Zhou Yu immediately thought of the torturing scenes, that often showed in movies. He mistook that the ACG world would also have this kind of torturing. Of course, the ACG world¡¯s interrogation would not be that dark, the whole process was very funny. With just one poster of Muli, the guy confessed everything.

    Surprisingly, he was the leader of the 11th team of Flower Muli¡¯s supporter group, who was also in charge of nearly 100 group members.

    ¡®How big is this damn group exactly?¡¯

    Soon, the fallen city came to collect people again. Due to his high position, he was worth much more Moe coins than the previous 5 peoplebined, and one of the ransom was a blueprint of a level 2 dungeon ¨C ¡®fallen castle¡¯.

    Another dungeon!

    It was nearly impossible to draw another dungeon from the Gashapon machine, and even the Mounts, he only got a goose and a cat. At the moment, they were trained under the supervision of Jack Mouse, and would soon be ready for service. Looking at the adventurous ces he had, there was still only one level 1 brigand cave, which was repeatedly bullied by many adventures.

    Some time ago, he also got a statue of the brigand king, which halved the time to refresh the brigand cave, increased the chance of the urrence of the brigand king by 4 times. It made the brigand cave dungeon¡¯s business even more prosperous. But even so, the adventurers in Luhua vige still felt, that there were too little dungeons, every time they had to book an appointment or queue up before the dungeon, it was very troublesome.

    Now they finally had the second one.

    Level 2 dungeon: The Fallen Castle is a western medieval castle, which is inhabited by some vampires, and with a probability of urring Count Drac. It would require the stonemason monkey and the carpenter beaver to work together to make it, so it costed a little bit more to make, and it also required some ore.

    After it was built, it was moved into the little Kingdom. With a dark gloomy castle stood on the edge of a cliff, it looked super cool. If Zhou Yu wanted to shoot The Haunted Castle in the future, this would be a good shooting venue.

    Although Zhou Yu did not like the troubles that the ¡°Flower Muli¡¯s supporter group¡± caused, they do offer another way to increase the facilities in Luhua vige.

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that little Muli would only have one trouble, which was Flower Muli¡¯s supporter group, but he did not expect that he would see some other strange people soon.

    Haters: these people are not part of the fallen city, but they will still cause trouble. Mixing with other normal fans, they asionally use their own esoteric techniques to ruin idols¡¯ reputations.

    Ordinary Haters: secret technique ¨C Hater¡¯s Roar, initiating verbal attacks to arge number of ordinary fans, causing them to disperse because of unbearable noises. Often appear in idol¡¯s concerts, fan meetings, and other ces to reduce the number of fans that day, causing the idol¡¯s poprity to reduce.

    When the ordinary haters reach a certain amount, there is a chance to produce elite haters, in addition to the hater¡¯s roar, there will be a new secret technique ¨C hater¡¯s bombardment. The targeted idol will be bombarded with various rumors, turning some fans, who do not know the truth, into haters.

    Originally, little Muli did not need to worry about the problem of haters because currently, there was no way to hold a concert for her due to theck of the staff. There was no fan meeting, handshake meeting, etc, because Zhou Yu was worried, that those Flower Muli¡¯s supporter group would sneak in and cause trouble.

    But, he did not expect that the quiet little Muli was still attacked by haters.

 Chapter 129 The Idolâ€™s Alliance and Horde

    <h4>Chapter 129 The Idol¡¯s Alliance and Horde</h4>

    That day Zhou Yu was taking little Mini and Firefly to go fishing in ake, suddenly, from his side jumped out a hater. Without saying anything, he then suddenly activated the hater¡¯s roar. Although it did not cause much harm, little Muli was startled and fell into the water from Zhou Yu¡¯s hat. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of cold water, she caught a cold and was sent to the hospital.

    There were Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group first, and now there were haters, plus this ident, it really made Zhou Yu very angry. He almost wanted to close the amusement park, and not let those ACG world tourists in. This was actually not too difficult to do, but the price was a little heavy. After all, now the little Luhua vige was a little big, securitypanies have been unable to guarantee the absolute safety, unless he purchasedrge defense facilities such as ¡°military base¡±.

    But the military base was expensive. Once it was built, mini Luhua vige would be an ACG world military exclusion zone. This facility was supposed to be built at ater stage to protect something important. If Zhou Yu built it now, it would just put the whole amusement park under lockdown, it would even drive out ordinary visitors, let alone haters.

    Zhou Yu was mad, almost wanted to build a military base without thinking anything else. Fortunately, the vending machine didn¡¯t have the military base blueprint that day, plus the mini Luhua vigers took turns to persuade him, he finally calmed down, and began to discuss the security solutions with everyone.

    But regarding security, everyone in the vige was ayman. None of their ideas sounded feasible. So Xia Huan, the expert in this matter appeared. After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s problem, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out ¡°oh my god, older Zhou, you are too careless! A top idol with just a bounty hunter as the security guard, not even a professional bodyguard, and you only just had one ident now!?¡±

    Zhou Yu was a little embarrassed. In fact, this was actually really his responsibility, after all, he was the one who was managing this mini Luhua vige. But he was also feeling helpless, after all, there was no manual, no guide, not even someone that could give him some advice.

    Firefly, on one side, was a little offended. As she cracked the whip in her hands, she said, ¡°what! You despise bounty hunters?¡±

    Firefly was bing more and more domineering. Regr people didn¡¯t even dare to cause troubles around her. Xia Huan did not like to be hit by a whip, so he immediately smiled at her and said a lot ofpliments. He even sent a gift to her. Only after he did all of that did he just skipped the ¡°slip of speech¡± crime, otherwise, his ass would definitely be whooped by her.

    ¡°In a managementpany, protecting an idol is a systematic job. There are all kinds of idents besides extreme fans and haters. Even some of my C-rated idols have better security measures than little Muli, not to mention the top idol like little Muli,¡±

    Next, Xia Huan asked his deputy Wen Qu, an old man in Beidou, to teach Zhou Yu a lesson on how to protect idol. In addition, there needed to be regr training, daily maintenance, and other aspects. Hearing all of this, it made Zhou Yu feel very dizzy, but he still had to listen to it carefully.

    He still underestimated the ACG world. It was not like ying ¡°Virtual idol¡± that simple. With the current states of Luhua vige, Zhou Yu might not even be able to protect little Muli, let alone a girl idol group. There had been no ident so far, mainly because mini Luhua vige did not belong to Star Light city, otherwise, little Muli may have already been targeted by other managementpanies.

    Although little Muli is Zhou Yu¡¯s daughter, the rtionship between them isn¡¯t unbreakable. The managementpanies in Star Light city have been fighting with each other for many years. Finding out one or two methods to destroy the rtionship between the father and the daughter and then sign up Little Muli, is not impossible. It would just be a matter of price.

    Unfortunately, the sses about how to protect idols were not one or two days¡¯ thing. Zhou Yu had to put out a smile and invite Wen Qu to live in the amusement park for 3 days, then he finally and roughly understood how the security of the ACG world works. Of course, this was just the knowledge that a manager must know. If he really wanted to solve the problems immediately, the most direct solution was to join the ¡®idol alliance¡¯.

    Idol alliance is a protection system for the idols in Star Light city. Each idol will be given necessary protection, but idols need toplete some specific tasks for the alliance.

    It is okay that Mini Luhua vige doesn¡¯t want to join Star Light city or fallen city, but Muli is an Idol of the ACG world, after all. It really can not be justified if she doesn¡¯t join a faction.

    Thinking it over and over again, and asking the opinion of little Muli, Zhou Yu finally decided to build an idol alliance office in Luhua vige, and let Muli formally join the Star Light city¡¯s system. However, this building was not purchased from the vending machine. After applying to Star Light city, the building blueprint was sent to him and he didn¡¯t even need to recruit any staff.

    That saved him some Moe Coins.

    However, on the day of the inauguration of the ¡°idol alliance office¡±, the flying airship with ominous ck gas came to Mini Luhua vige again.

    Zhou Yu could not see the face of the person clearly, but he could hear his voice, which sounded very like the ck-robed man, who hade to himst time, ¡°Mr. Zhou, is it not appropriate to favor one over the other? Aren¡¯t you about to have a child of the fallen city? If you are going to set up an office, how can you forget about us?¡± The man said darkly.

    ¡®Oh, my god, these two factions are always fighting each other, but now they even want to have a fight in Mini Luhua vige?¡¯

    ¡®But... It seems quite interesting.¡¯

    Although the fallen city looked like a big viin, for Zhou Yu who is from the real world, they aren¡¯t that evil at all. It is just that they often make some hentai anime and eroticics. Although it might not sound nice to say it, there are simr things existing in the real world as well.

    It seemed fun to keep those two offices opposite each other. So it would have interesting dramas every day. And the ck-robed man was right, the child that came out from the fallen seed also a faction as well. However, even if the fallen seed grew into a fallen idol, Zhou Yu would not let him or her participate in hentai movies.

    At most, maybe take part in some movies that provide fan services.

    Therefore, under the mischievous arrangement of Zhou Yu, the office of ¡°The Star Light idol alliance¡± and the office of ¡°the fallen idol horde¡± were set up opposite each other. The people, who worked in both offices, would simply re at each other every day, from the time they open until the time they close, but they would not really have a fight with each other. At most, they would pull some pranks on each other to cause troubles to each other.

    However, the first office, that received the work, was the Star Light idol alliance, and it was for little Muli, who was an excellent idol. This made the people in Star Light office proud for several days.

    ¡°Muli: the ce of birth: Luhua vige; all attributes have achieved the S-rated standard, but only participated in one animated movie ¨C the dragon¡¯s treasure. Therefore, we can only give you the certificate of C-rated idol.¡±

    The work efficiency of the office of the ACG world was still very high, the certificate was produced very quickly.

    C-rated idols can enjoy the protection of two professional bodyguards. If they need to attend some ¡°high-risk activities¡± that need to face the media and fans, they can apply for two more professional bodyguards and recruit their own security forces.

    However, joining the alliance did mean that they would only receive benefits. There were obligations as well.

    Firstly, they needed to pay some fees; Secondly, they needed toplete the daily tasks to maintain the security level; Finally, it was something that Zhou Yu did not like to do the least, which was to attend some activities, that were held outside Luhua vige.

    In short, they were forcing Zhou Yu to leave the vige.

 Chapter 130 The Twin Cooks

    <h4>Chapter 130 The Twin Cooks</h4>

    ording to Xia Huan, there were so many activities around the world in the ACG world, and there were even weirder local festivals. As an idol, Muli needed to participate in such activities and festivals to umte poprity, which was the normal operation of any managementpany.

    However, Luhua vige was not a managementpany, so there was no need for Zhou Yu to do this, and he could save a lot of unnecessary troubles. However, there would still be some important asions where the attendance was inevitable, such as the annual idol contest, the biggest award ceremony ¨C Star Light award ceremony, and so on.

    Although little Muli¡¯s achievement was not enough to win any awards, as a member of the idol alliance, it was impossible not to attend these events.

    Xia Huan was aware that Zhou Yu was not a fan of such activities, but he still advised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, even if you add up all the times, that you need to spend on all these events, it will onlyst for a few days at most. Mostly it is very quiet. Besides, if the event is very near, you can ask Firefly to take some bodyguards to protect Muli, they can attend by themselves.¡±

    Actually attending all sorts of grand ceremonies of the ACG world could also be a quite interesting experience. Plus the ceremony such as the Star Light award ceremony would also invite directors like Yang kuai, and artists like The Fast-handed Wang. With a group of people attending the event together, at least, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t have the fear of walking alone in a strange city.

    The people in the idol alliance office would inform the time of therge-scale activities. Fortunately, often those events would not be hosted during the Spring Festival, otherwise, it would be really difficult to find spare time.

    In terms of the rest, it would not be problems for Zhou Yu. The idol alliance¡¯s daily tasks were very easy to do. It was basically a variety of daily training tasks to avoid the decreasing of idols¡¯ attributes. These training facilities, Mini Luhua vige also had them, so just by spending a little money, they could be easilypleted.

    If he was lucky, he might be even able to get a show notice. It meant that Star Light city television stations would invite little Muli to participate in the production of some entertainment shows. Participating in this kind of show would not only give Zhou Yu Moe Coins, but Zhou Yu would also be able to get some strange prizes from the show asionally. But Zhou Yu needed to use the portal to directly send Muli to Star Light city. In this case, he himself could not apany little Muli. Therefore, having bodyguards was very necessary.

    When Zhou Yu was checking today¡¯s daily tasks in the idol alliance office, Firefly hurriedly rushed towards him, on the back of General, while having an anxious expression on her face.

    While running, she also shouted, ¡°old man, something bad happened! My two unlucky younger brothers are just like two crazy people, they are hitting anyone they see!¡±

    ¡®Two unlucky younger brothers?¡¯

    Zhou Yu was puzzled, Firefly was the third child of his, she only had a little sister Muli. Since when did she have younger brothers?

    All of sudden, he realized what she meant. Magical Stone Refining factory has been refining mineral elements non-stop since it was built. Zhou Yu had asked Uncle Guan Er to pay attention to it. As long as the mineral elements were produced, he could feed the foodie flower with those mineral elements immediately. So it should be the foodie flower.

    But that was just one flower. He still had not found the Fallen tears yet. Unless... The icy flower had a premature birth?

    Rushing home quickly, he saw the icy flower in the fridge was still a flower bud, but the foodie flower on the balcony had already bloomed brilliantly. One half a meter tall very strange robot was guarding next to the foodie flower. If anyone wanted to approach it, it would instantly react violently, like a frightened animal.

    The ¡°poor little one¡± didn¡¯t get to see its ¡®parents¡¯ when it was born. The first person it saw was Firefly this bratty girl. Then this bratty girl immediately wanted to show off an older sister¡¯s awe-inspiring authority, the result was that a fight instantly broke out on the spot. Surprisingly, during the flight, Firefly was clearly losing. That was why she went to look for Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Just one? didn¡¯t you say that there were two? Where¡¯s the other one?¡±

    Indeed, he didn¡¯t see the second one, even though he checked everywhere. Could it be, that it felt unsafe and then ran away? Although Zhou Yu did not think that there would be human traffickers in the ACG world, it was still his child, he couldn¡¯t just leave it outside.

    Firefly¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and answered, ¡°old man, they are all here! Uncle Guan Er told me that my younger brothers were going to be born soon, so I came here to wait. Holy shit, that big flower just spat out two younger brothers. One is very ordinary and very tiny, and the other is very big and dumb, but he can transform, like a transformer.¡±

    ¡®Oh, so it is twins. No wonder it could eat so much. After all, there were two kids inside.¡¯

    The small one was currently hiding inside the big one¡¯s stomach, forming a half a meter¡¯s high robot he saw. After being frightened by Firefly, it became even more aggressive and less peaceful than others.

    Zhou Yu slightly patted Firefly¡¯s head as a punishment for her inappropriate behavior. Then he tried to m down the two kids.

    Perhaps it was Zhou Yu¡¯s smell that made the little one rxed. After a while of soothing, the robot finally stopped reacting violently. And then after a series of mechanical sounds, the two little ones returned to their original appearances. Sniffing Zhou Yu¡¯s palm for a few times, they eventually recognized that Zhou Yu was their father.

    All the time, the strange seeds had been giving him human children, and after the foodie flower mutated, the races of the children inside the flower seemed to have also changed.

    Hamster Kaka, this one is very small, only about 10 centimeters, shorter than the normal people of the ACG world, but it is the older brother in the twins. But he is shrewd and eloquent, a little like the squirrel Bubu, and fond of pranks.

    Panda Benben, this one is about half a meter tall, and an absolute Chonker, the younger brother in the twins. A genuine honest kid, who does not seem like it likes to talk, and the strangest thing about it, is that it is made of an unknown metal. Its body is shiny all over the ce, a bit like Alfonso (Note).

    These two brothers were really something else, one was weirder than the other.

    ¡°Benben, Kaka what are your abilities? Or what kind of training do you need?¡±

    The ??? seed was still showing question marks, and the flower didn¡¯t produce any manuals, so Zhou Yu could only ask the two children directly.

    Benben did not seem to want to talk, but Kaka said, ¡°I am a cook, and he is a cooker. We two are the best chefs in the world! Without any training, we can still make the best food in the world!¡±

    Twin chefs

    Having a chef is a good thing. In the future, Mini Luhua vige can finally have their own chefs to prepare dishes in parties. But what is the meaning of a cooker? Judging from Benben¡¯s body shape and appearance, could it be an oven?

    Looking at daddy¡¯s puzzled look, plus Kaka also wanted to show off his skill to everyone, so he asked daddy to pick some vegetables from the garden, and then started a cooking show in front of everyone.

    Then Zhou Yu saw Benben started to emit steams like a steam engine, and then it began to transform. After a series of mechanical noises, he turned into a mobile kitchen van, that had many kinds of cooking equipment.

    Transformer chef!

    Then it was time for a cooking show. The two brothers cooperated tacitly, steaming, frying, baking, etc. All kinds of cooking methods were used. Soon, many delicious looking dishes were served in front of Zhou Yu.

    Although it was still too early to say that the dishes would definitely taste good, this cooking process really amazed Zhou Yu. In particr, Benben this chonker, what else could it transform into?

 Chapter 131 Cooking Show

    <h4>Chapter 131 Cooking Show</h4>

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that Benben was just taciturn, and maybe this was the character of the robotic race. However, when he patted its head andplimented it, it was able to show a happy expression on the monitor in its tummy. Only until now did Zhou Yu know that the panda Benben could not speak.

    This made Zhou Yu heartache.

    The first pair of twins in Mini Luhua vige both had physical problems. Kaka was short and thin. He looked like a hobbitpared to the average vigers of the ACG world, while Benben was very big, and he could not even speak. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know whether it was because something went wrong during the growing period or they simply just born that way.

    However, fortunately, both of them were very yful and light-hearted, and they liked music very much. When cooking, Benben would put on some fast-paced but very cheerful music, and Kaka would rap and dance joyfully while cooking, which made people very happy while watching them cooking.

    While twin cooks were at work, the farmers from the little farm all came over. Hearing the cheerful music, soon those little farmers all began to dance happily one by one as well. It directly turned the little farm into a dancing hall.

    The kitchen rap contest reached the climax when little Muli joined in. Although her singing ability was far from her acting ability, she could still rival the A-rated singer of Star Light city. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people obsessed with little Muli¡¯s singing on the Inte.

    It seemed that with twin cooks, the vige banquet would be more lively.

    The vegetables produced by the little farm are delicious, this is something that everyone in the amusement park knows. And when there is delicious food, naturally, Zhou Yu wants to share with his parents and grandparents. It was the Spring Festival at the moment. And it just happened that everyone was at home.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s parents and grandparents were living in the renovated old house. At the moment, they were slowly adapting the life after bing rich. Fortunately, the renovated old house is an archaize garden architecture. It is much easier for the older generation to ept this kind of style. If it is a modern vi, it may take even longer for the old people to get used to it.

    The second day early in the morning, Zhou Yu asked Benben and Kaka to make two side dishes and a few portions of steamed vegetable buns. After that he also took a small pot of porridge from the chubby chef, then he hopped happily towards the renovated old house.

    Zhou Yu is not a very filial type of child. Things like sending food to the elders, if he could continue doing it for one of two times a week, it was already good enough. But the elders of the Zhou family still quite enjoy such asions, even if it happened not very often. At least, it proves that the children did not forget the family because of the busy business.

    But today¡¯s breakfast seemed a little different.

    Grandpa and grandma were too old. Their gustatory systems had declined a lot that they could not taste much of difference. Father was not a fussy eater. To him, there were only two types of food in the world, edible and non-edible. But mother was not quite the same. Today¡¯s breakfast, as usual, was just ordinary side dishes. But the first bite had the sensation of stimting all the taste cells on the tongue. Enjoying it slowly, a fine fragrance would be lingering in the mouth.

    Only just one bite, Yang Xin stopped in surprise and looked suspiciously at her son who was munching on a steamed bun on the side.

    Small dishes looked ordinary, but there was a strangely pleasant taste in there. It didn¡¯t taste like the dishes that could be cooked by ordinary cooks. Could it be that her son hired a famous chef? But why did a small amusement park in a rural area need a famous chef? Rich people would note to eat in this ce. Besides, she never heard of Zhou Fu mentioning that there was a n to open a restaurant in the amusement park.

    The only exnation was that her son had specially hired a chef to prepare food for them.

    Although it was very nice of him to do that, it was very wasteful. They had already hired a nanny, although her cooking skill was average, it was not badparing to average families. There was no need to hire a chef at home. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with her child¡¯s business, but if her child¡¯s lifestyle became extravagance and wasteful, then she must educate him.

    But seeing two elders were enjoying the food happily, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood at the moment. Therefore, after finishing the breakfast and two elders went out for a short walk, Yang Xin began to reprimand her son ¡°you spoiled kid, tell me, who made this breakfast?¡±

    Zhou Yu was a little confused by his mother¡¯s reaction. What was wrong with the food? Did the food not taste good? It couldn¡¯t be. Although he was not a fussy eater, he was still able to tell if the dishes, that were cooked by the chubby chef, were delicious or not. Not to mention that all the ingredients were from the little farm.

    ¡°Got them from Tung Fook mansion. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Still lying to me? If chef Li had this kind of skill, he would have already worked in the big hotels in the provincial city. Yu, mother knows you are filial and want to give us a better life, but there is no need to make the home like a pce. I heard your uncle Fu saying that there is a new projecting up in the amusement park. You should focus on your career rather than your enjoyment.¡±

    Zhou Yu was speechless. It turned out, that the dishes were so tasty, that his mother thought, that he had hired a famous chef. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to continue this misunderstanding and then told his mother thatter on, he would fire the chef. After all, it was not easy to exin where he got the dishes.

    But there was a problem.

    Zhou Yu also liked to eat delicious food. Before he did not mind it, because he did not have many choices, but with the twin chefs, he wouldn¡¯t miss chubby Li¡¯s food a bit. Actually, after yesterday, apart from rice, he really only ate the dishes that were cooked by twin chefs. If he said that he would fire the chef today, but thenter on his mother discovered the delicious food again, he would definitely be told off by her again.

    In the end, he could only grit his teeth and said ¡°mom, those... Those dishes were made by me.¡±

    This answer made Yang Xin a little angry, because she disliked children lying the most. When Zhou Yu lived in the city with them, he never did any housework, let alone cooked anything. And she didn¡¯t believe that living in the vige alone for some time would make him have this kind of cooking skills. If he was able to gain such skill in this short amount of time, it would make the years of hard work and efforts of those good chefs look like a joke.

    The situation instantly escted, and even Zhou Yu¡¯s father also joined in, making Zhou Yu sweat a lot.

    Who would have thought that just sending some food would cause so much trouble?

    Without any other choice, Zhou Yu had to keep telling the lie, otherwise, what was waiting for him would be the magnitude 8 earthquake. Only by making a dish in front of his parents, could they believe him. So he quickly asked little Muli to get the twin chefs and ready to perform a ghost cooking show.

    The refrigerator still had a few vegetables from the little farm, there was aplete set of kitchen equipment. However, the one that was cooking was not Zhou Yu. But Zhou Yu still had to follow every action that Kaka did.

    For example, when Kaka was cutting vegetables, if Zhou Yu didn¡¯t pretend to cut the same vegetables using a knife, the other people would see that the vegetables automatically split themselves into serval small pieces, which would be quite scary. So he must hold the kitchen knife and closely followed K¡¯s action to create a visual illusion.

    ¡°Good kid, be careful, don¡¯t cut your daddy¡¯s hand!¡±

    Zhou Yu whispered to Kaka. Because the distance was too close, and although the knife would not hurt other normal people, it would hurt Zhou Yu.

 Chapter 132 Group Weddings

    <h4>Chapter 132 Group Weddings</h4>

    Under the watchful eyes of his parents, Zhou Yu had to bite the bullet and started cooking. Although the movement was a little slow and strange, there was nothing wrong with the pace. It looked like Zhou Yu really knew how to cook. Yang Xin and Zhou Hong were amazed, but still did not believe that their son could cook such good dishes.

    Matching with the actions of Kaka, was really a difficult thing, a slight carelessness would make the movements out of sync. Zhou Yu¡¯s forehead was already covered with sweat. Gathering 120,000 percent of focus, Zhou Yu concentrated on watching the hand of Kaka, and listening to the various instructions that were given by it as well.

    ¡°Dad, change the spat and stir fry.¡±

    ¡°Salt... That¡¯s too little. A little bit more. Oh no, that¡¯s too much...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, dad, can¡¯t you move smoothly? It is time to lift the wok, ah... Can you not move like a soldier? Your movements are so rigid and stiff!¡±

    In front of the super first-ss chef, Zhou Yu, who was even worse than amateur, was full of mistakes. Fortunately, it was just the simplest dish, he managed to finish it eventually. While Zhou Yu¡¯s parents were slightly distracted, Kaka did some quick modification to the dish. So the dish wouldn¡¯t taste bad.

    Just when the dish was about to finish, a part of Benben¡¯s body habitually turned into a mini speaker and started to y the music that they normally yed.

    ¡°Yo, yo, check, check it out...¡± As Kaka started to rap habitually, Benben also started to wag its bubble butt rhythmically. If Zhou Yu had not immediately woken up and squashed the speaker into a piece of paper, those two dumbasses would¡¯ve started dancing already, and then the dishes in the wok would¡¯ve also started bouncing crazily like a group of people dancing in a night club.

    ¡®Phew... That was close!¡¯

    The action of suddenly pping the kitchen counter startled Zhou Yu¡¯s mother a little. But Zhou Yu quickly came up with an excuse, ¡°er... There are flies here. I think we need to find some time to clean this kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Quick go wash your hands. Why don¡¯t you use fly swatter!¡±

    Yang Xin did not expect that her son would develop such a habit after moving into the vige. Fortunately, the dishes were already cooked, otherwise, she would have to eat stir-fried minced flies.

    Tasting the dish, it tasted a little different from the side dishes earlier. But it was actually normal. After all, unlike the dishes in restaurants, of which the vors of each dish are fixed, there aren¡¯t any standard vors for home dishes. But Yang Xin still tasted that pleasant taste. She did not expect that after her son moved into the vige, he really learned how to cook.

    Although she was proud of her child, she still felt a little envious as a mother. It seemed that she needed to practice her cooking skills in the future.

    After finally survived his mother¡¯s interrogation, Zhou Yu let out a long sigh of relief and returned to the amusement park. This incident also made him redefine the strength of the twin chefs. Although there were different kinds of masters Mini Luhua vige, it was the result of a lot of hard work, it was not like the twin chefs, who were born with such excellent cooking skills.

    Not bad for the mutated twins.

    And this superb cooking skill, also made Zhou Yu be very interested in cooking.

    Although Luhua Luhua vige had different types of masters, the ones that Zhou Yu liked were not a lot. The carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey were both interested in teaching their skills to him, but he never gave them a response. Just because he liked to assemble models, it did not mean that he liked to produce model parts.

    But cooking skill was slightly different.

    Zhou Yu was also a foodie. Before, he didn¡¯t have money and didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he just eat casually, but now there were twin chefs, of course, he needed to learn it. Living a leisure life in the amusement park, preparing some delicious food for himself whenever he wanted, it would be such a great life.

    ¡°Kaka,ter, can you teach me how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but dad, I have one condition. You must open another farm, and grow something that can be turned into other forms of food. And help us develop new dishes.¡±

    The twins took the opportunity to list out their conditions, but it then exposed their weakness as well. It turned out that although they were good at cooking, they knew very few dishes. After all, they were just born.

    Developing new dishes required a ¡°food research facility¡±, which was slightly expensive, but it was still worth it if he could eat delicious food.

    After making the decision, Zhou Yu checked his profile and found that his cooking proficiency was high enough to allow him to transfer to a junior chef. In the past, the dishes in the banquet of mini Luhua vige were all prepared by Zhou Yu, so unknowingly, the degree of proficiency had increased a lot.

    Without any dy, he leveled up immediately.

    Junior chef, enables the food research facility to research all the dishes under the D rating of Chinese cuisine. Farmer¡¯s Hut can be upgraded to Happy Farmhouse.

    Just like the junior fisherman and the junior beast hunter, after Zhou Yu leveled up his chef profession, some relevant functional buildings also appeared, but it did not make Zhou Yu master the cooking skills instantly. What he needed to learn, he must learn by himself.

    The happy farmhouse is an upgraded version of the farmer¡¯s hut, where two farmers can live together as a couple. Upgrading required some raw materials such as wooden timber and ore, but the number of farmers in Mini Luhua vige can be doubled in an instant. It is much cheaper than buying so many more farmers¡¯ huts.

    Since Kaka also needed more food ingredients, it¡¯s not a bad idea to have more farmers and then use those farmers to grow some nts that require more time to reach maturity. Such as wheat, rice, sorghum, corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other grains. Not only can they be directly processed into food materials, but they can also be turned into flour and then make into different kinds of pastry.

    Thinking about noodles, dumplings, vermicelli... It made Zhou Yu¡¯s mouth water constantly.

    To turn this vision into reality, Zhou Yu act immediately.

    Finding the beaver and the monkey, Zhou Yu asked them to upgrade all the farmer¡¯s huts. After a noisy night, the originally scattered small huts, were all reced with big farmhouses, looking much more luxurious.

    Although all the farmer¡¯s huts were upgraded to farmhouses, the number of farmers was not directly increased. Zhou Yu still need to recruit ¡®partner farmers¡¯, this would need to spend some Moe Coins.

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that after the farmers worked together for some time, they would fall in love with each other, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was the despicable arranged marriage. It would depend on each farmer¡¯s luck that what kind of partners they would get. Fortunately, it was the ACG, so Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think that there would be any terrible partners.

    But thinking it carefully, Zhou Yu just noticed that he didn¡¯t even have any chances to participate in an arranged marriage, which seemed even sadder than those farmers.

    Soon, they would have partners, those farmers were naturally overjoyed. Everyone was looking forward to the brides and grooms that the ¡®littlendowner¡¯ was going to give them.

    Clearly, he was single, but he had to be a matchmaker for so many people. It was really ironic.

    Fortunately, although it was an arranged marriage, every family was satisfied with their partners and smiling happily. The whole little farm was in high spirits, everyone was waiting for the wedding night.

    Of course, such a day must be celebrated, and the farmers¡¯ wedding ceremonies must be held. Of course, the vigers of Luhua vige, who would celebrate anything, would not want to miss this ceremony.

    That night, a grand group wedding ceremony was held.

    ........................................................................................................

 Chapter 133 Weddings And Entertainment Show

    <h4>Chapter 133 Weddings And Entertainment Show</h4>

    The little boss was a very strange person. It was the consensus among the amusement park employees. He often talked to himself, or made strange little ces in the filming studio, like a little girl ying with toy houses, but he did it on a muchrger scale.

    The strange thing was that he always yed alone. Even the children, who came to y with him very often, were not allowed to enter the studio sometimes. Apprentice Wu Yun also liked to indulge in this kind of architectural fantasy very much, however, she was also blocked outside like those kids, and only after her master left could she go in to have a look.

    The king of Little kingdom, was another nickname for the little boss.

    Today, the little boss behaved strangely again. He began to decorate a strange wedding venue sand table.

    As the first wedding celebration of Mini Luhua vige, and it was for 15 couples, the ceremony must be very grand. The venue should hold the custom of east and west concurrently because there were 5 foreign farmers on the small farm.

    The host of the wedding was the vige elder, the old dragon king. Mini Luhua vige had not held such a ceremony for a long time, so these two days the old dragon king was overjoyed. He was busy running everywhere,manding people to decorate the venue. Everyone in the mini Luhua vige was working under hismand, which naturally also included Zhou Yu.

    The venue was dreamlike. It could be described as a fairytale-styled wedding that showcased both traditional and modern vors. In the bright red Chinese style wedding dress and the pure white western-style wedding dress, the fifteen newly-weds were led by the old dragon king ¨C the master of ceremonies andpleted the worship ceremony in the Temple of Heaven that was temporarily built.

    Kaka and Benben were ying music conscientiously. It was no longer the fast pace and high spirit hip-pop song, but slow and solemn music, otherwise, what was waiting for them would be the old dragon king¡¯s walking stick.

    After saying the prayer, that waspletely unintelligible to Zhou Yu, the old dragon king threw the white silk with the names of the fifteen newlyweds into a brazier. As little smoke slowly rose into the sky, it was the sign that the message of the marriages of those newly-weds was sent to God. From now on they were legal couples.

    When the worship ceremony was over, the banquet formally began, and the twins could finally rx. They immediately began to y cheerful songs, and then sing and dance along with little Muli on the stage. Tina, the maid, Yuna, the white witch, and Firefly quickly served the dishes to all the tables. Everyone was enjoying food andughing happily.

    Because the body size was simply too big, Zhou Yu did not get to sit with them. He could only drool over the dishes while using the camera ¡®truth¡¯ to record this strange wedding.

    Later on, he could re-watch it. It would be a very interesting documentary.

    Because Zhou Yu was using cameras and locking himself in the studio, Zhou Fu thought that he was nning to make a new movie. Therefore, he hurried to the studio and waited outside for a long time. Only until Zhou Yu finished filming and got out did he asked hurriedly, ¡°are you filming a new animated movie? What kind of movie is it this time?¡±

    At the moment, the annual turnover of the amusement park was notparable to the profit by selling animated movies. Compare to the park, the filming studio was the main source of ie. Therefore, it was no wonder that Zhou Fu was nervous.

    ¡°What new movie? I was just ying around. Wu Yun, the sand table inside belongs to you, how to deal with it, is your business.¡±

    As soon as he finished, Wu Yun, who had already been waiting outside for a while, immediately cheered and ran into the studio. Her two eyes were shining with excitement when she was looking at thetest production of her master.

    Zhou Fu was speechless. There were so many things he could y with, why did he have to y around with cameras. With all kinds of lights were switched on, it would be very easy to make people think that he was actually shooting a movie inside. But apart from checking if Zhou Yu was making a new movie or not, he was here for another thing as well.

    ¡°There is another thing that I need to discuss with you. There¡¯s a parent-child variety show that wants to join our Fantasy City project. I think it¡¯s a good publicity opportunity. If you agree, they¡¯ll be here this summer with the filming crew. As you know, we have invested a lot of money on this project. And this show has a good rating and a good reputation, so we can save a lot of money on advertising.¡±

    It turned out that, with the fame of Beidou studio and Qin Zhuan studio, the video of children ying in the fantasy city also became very popr. So in addition to the reporters who wanted to conduct some interviews, there were also some tv programs that wanted to rent the space to shoot some programs.

    However, reporters and TV crews were not allowed to enter the amusement park at will, unless they had permissions. This was decided by Zhou Yu a long time ago. While this amusement park was managed by Zhou Fu, he still wanted to ask permission from Zhou Yu first. However, Zhou Yu immediately frowned. The first thing that came to his mind was to refuse them.

    From a business point of view, the fantasy city project was indeed very expensive, and if they could work with the tv station, they would definitely be well-known very soon. However, Zhou Yu did not like it, because after the two animations became famous, so many media wanted to interview him. And he had spent so much effort to build a wall to keep them out, why would he want to let them in again?

    Zhou Fu, however, was optimistic about the cooperation. Although the amusement park was not making big money at the moment, there was a lot of potentials. As Beidou studio¡¯s reputation kept growing, and as they kept producing more movies, it was not impossible to develop an amusement park that was simr to Disnend.

    Of course, this was just a vision, which might be realized in the future or it might just be a dream.

    In order to achieve this vision, Zhou Fu tried very hard to persuade Zhou Yu, making various promises that he would limit the activities of the TV crew in the fantasy city and would not let the program crew disturb Zhou Yu¡¯s daily life. Of course, if Zhou Yu was willing to participate, it would be even better.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but recall a recent discussion with the producer of a TV program, who was clearly more interested in Zhou Yu and Beidou studio.

    It was actually quite understandable since everyone in the industry all knew about this studio. However, despite all kinds ofpanies were trying to find out the talented people, who were working behind Beidou studio, no one was able to seed it. If the parent-child variety show and Beidou studio had some interactions, it could definitely improve the rating of the show.

    Unfortunately, they could not even get into the fantasy city to shoot a show, let alone invited Zhou Yu to the show.

    Zhou Fu still remembered the stunned look on the producer¡¯s face when he told him the rule of the park. That show was not some small shows that no one knew. Many tourist attraction sites and amusement parks wouldpete with each other over the right to appear in the show. But now they came here personally to invite him in person, and they still looked like they were not willing to?

    Seeing the producer¡¯s livid expression, Zhou Fu hurriedly exined, ¡°Of course, I am d that you are interested to make a special program in our park, but my boss Zhou Yu really does not like to appear in front of the media. It is nothing personal, you can clearly see how many reporters are outside, right? This ce is the media forbidden zone.¡±

    After some exnation, Zhou Fu still did not dare to agree on behalf of Zhou Yu, so he rushed back to discuss Zhou Yu. Asking Zhou Yu to join the program would require a miracle to happen, but if it was just shooting a show in the fantasy city, it was still negotiable.

 Chapter 134 Learning and knife skills

    <h4>Chapter 134 Learning and knife skills</h4>

    The project of fantasy city began to construct formally after the Spring Festival. The important people from the Municipal Cultural Bureau all came to participate in the ceremony. About this, it had something to do with Beidou studio. After all, Zhou Yu, who was the main representative of the studio, was living in their city. Now that he had be a well-known figure in the animation industry, naturally, they needed to help him as much as they could.

    However, the main reason was that the total investment of little paradise amusement park had exceeded 10 million Yuan already, and in the foreseeable future, the rich owner Zhou Yu seemed to want to continue investing money in it. This was very apparent because the expansion of the amusement park never stopped, its area was constantly increasing.

    Originally people thought that it was just a small vige amusement park with a total investment of no more than one million Yuan. At most, it would be an additional tourist attraction in the town. However, in less than half a year, the total investment had added up to ten million already, and base on this rate, it made people wonder if he was going to invest up to a hundred million? It was actually not impossible, because of the box-office sale and the production fee, Zhou Yu¡¯s personal assets were more than enough to support arge amusement park.

    That can be very scary.

    There are always hungry wolves in the business world, and therger a business is, the denser the wolves pack will be, so it is troublesome to deal with them. Therefore, Zhou Yu allowed Zhou Fu to join in and take charge of the business. Otherwise, it would be very annoying to deal with different kinds of evil people.

    Land acquisition and development, there were too many disputes. Whether it was government or private or other types of issues, they were not something that Zhou Yu wanted to touch.

    The fact proved that Uncle Fu was doing a great job. Using his fame and contacts in the local area, he was able to manage everything properly. Disputes were inevitable, but none of them were big or disturb Zhou Yu¡¯s quiet life, which was very good.

    So, Zhou Yu more or less listened to Zhou Fu¡¯s words sometimes.

    The cooperation this time was definitely good for the amusement park, so it was no wonder that Uncle Fu hoped that he could lift the ban and allow the TV crew in. Although Uncle Fu promised that the TV crew would only shoot within the fantasy City, once they got in, it would be impossible for him to avoid them.

    Objectively speaking, Zhou Yu was certainly not willing to lift the ban. Because a ban is a ban, once he made an exception today, there would be another exception very soon, and a couple more timester, this ban would be meaningless.

    However, one should not be ungrateful. The amusement park could be developed smoothly and without any obstacles after bing famous, it was all because of uncle Fu¡¯s contribution, therefore, he had to give him some face. It would be very childish for him to say that he had the most of the shares, so he could do whatever he liked.

    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yu was inclined to agree, but he could not do it so easily leat the simr requests would happen very often. Therefore, only after a few days did he give Uncle Fu an answer.

    Delighted with the response, Zhou Fu was about to set off to find the producer to finalize the cooperation agreement and then personally oversee the fantasy project, making sure that it would be a key tourist attraction. But it was at this moment, the head chef of Tung Fook mansion, chubby Li came to him with a sad face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why a sad face? Was your wife nagging at you again?¡±

    Chubby Li was a distant rtive of Zhou Fu, so Zhou Fu was very casual when talking to chubby Li, but chubby Li¡¯s reply startled him a little.

    ¡°Brother Fu, I know our amusement park is getting bigger and bigger, and my skills are no longer good enough. So I think I¡¯ll just quit my job. You can ask the little boss to stop helping in the kitchen every day.¡±

    Recently, Zhou Fu was out doing business very often. Not knowing what happened, chubby Li¡¯s response was like a lightning bolt hit him in the head. Clearly, he was a big boss, why did he suddenly want to work in the kitchen? It made everyone in the kitchen very nervous. They all thought that the little boss was suspecting that the kitchen staff was doing something dishonest. That was why the little boss was there monitoring the kitchen staff in person.

    ¡°You mean boy Yu goes to the kitchen every day? Since when?¡±

    ¡°Sincest week. Originally I thought that he is just ying around, but he has been doing it for five days straight already. Brother Fu, I swear to god that I didn¡¯t do anything dishonest. Besides, all the ingredients in the Tung Fook mansione from our own farms. What can I possibly do to those ingredients?¡±

    So this was why the chubby Li was gloomy. However, Zhou Fu was very clear about how rich Zhou Yu was. There was no way that he would care about the expenses of the kitchen. Even if he really found that someone in the kitchen was doing something dishonest, he could easily get someone else to do it. There was no need for him to do it personally. But he also could not understand why he suddenly wanted to stay in the kitchen.

    ¡°And he was there today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, always on time, and he is still in the kitchen. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. That¡¯s why I am here. Brother Yu, can you ask him, what did I do wrong?¡±

    The life in the Amusement park was very good, the sry and other benefits were higher than the ces around the vige, the main thing was the good working environment since the employees in the park could enjoy beautiful sceneries every day. Everyone in the area all wanted to get a job inside the park. Of course, chubby Li also didn¡¯t want to lose his job. That was why he hurried to find Zhou Fu.

    There must be a reason for Zhou Yu to behave like that. Zhou Fu decided not to call Zhou Yu, but directly follow chubby Li to Tung Fook mansion and see what Zhou Yu was doing exactly.

    However, the reason was in fact very simple, Zhou Yu just wanted to practice his cooking skills. There were not that many ingredients of the ACG world, apart from feeding the vigers of Mini Luhua vige, Zhou Yu also needed to keep some for himself as well. So he didn¡¯t want to use those ingredients to practice. Instead, he used the vegetables that were produced by other farms in the park.

    Originally, he thought that the cooking skills were basically all about cooking. But he did not expect that the task Kaka assigned to him was to practice his knife skills. Therefore, Zhou Yu began the journey of chopping vegetables.

    Every time when the kitchen staff started to prepare meals for the employees of the park, Zhou Yu would appear on time. And then he would immediately wear his apron and start to chop vegetables. Benben would put on music on one side, Kaka would point out his mistakes from time to time, and little Muli would cheer for him and asionally sing songs to ¡°dad¡± to rx him.

    In the beginning, people in the kitchen still felt very interesting since no one had ever seen a multimillionaire boss chopping vegetables for his employees. But day after day, more and more people started to feel that the work began to be more and more stressful. Because whenever they were working, they always felt that the little boss was watching them from behind.

    As more and more people talked about this during the break, the working environment suddenly became very unpleasant. Working meals were free, and no one would care that some kitchen stuff eating some food while preparing it. All the ingredients were all grown in-house, there was no procurement department where people could get kickbacks. So why did the little boss always like to stay in the kitchen?

    When Zhou Fu arrived at the back of the kitchen, he really saw Zhou Yu, who was dressed in white, cutting vegetables. asionally, he would stop and carefully observe the cut and the appearance of the vegetables. After the observation, he then continued to cut the vegetables.

    ¡®Is this really Boy Yu?¡¯

    Since Zhou Yu moved back to the vige, the biggest impression he left for everyone was ¨Czy. Except for the odd exercise, he basically only stayed in his own house doing his own things every day. He was not a person of perseverance, just like carpentry, he could easily make some models and make money from it, however, he was only willing to do it when making some movies.

    He had never seen him working so hard on anything patiently, let alone chopping vegetables such an uninteresting task.

    It was truly strange.

 Chapter 135 god-like speed and confusion

    <h4>Chapter 135 god-like speed and confusion</h4>

    After all, it was all about personal interest. Every day, chopping ingredients in the kitchen, practicing his cooking skills, not only did Zhou Yu not feel bored, but he even enjoyed it a bit. Of course, it was under the premises that there was a good master to teach him and ensure the sess of learning, otherwise, he also would not like to practice something that he would not be able to master. Just like before, although Zhou Yu could find things like recipes on the Inte, he was still not good at cooking.

    Kaka was obviously a good cook, with it, even if Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking talent was not high, it would not be any problems for him to cook something deliciouster on. That was why Zhou Yu was able to continue the practice. However, he, who didn¡¯t have high EQ, did not realize that his actions had caused great pressure to the staff in the kitchen of Tung Fook mansion.

    Only after Zhou Yu finished cutting all the vegetables, was he called out by Zhou Fu, and did the kitchen staff heave a sigh of relief and start to cook meals for other employees.

    Finding a private room, Zhou Fu began to ask Zhou Yu the reason for his unusual behavior. ¡°Boy Yu, what are you doing in the kitchen recently? You made the staff here very nervous.¡±

    Zhou Yu was also puzzled. He was just there to practice his knife skills, why did they make it look like a boss was inspecting his workers? Because he never regarded himself as the boss of this park, so far he still thought that he was just an Otaku.

    After Zhou Fu carefully exined his employees¡¯ concerns, Zhou Yu finally understood what happened. So his employees were really scared of him.

    ¡°Nothing serious. I just want to practice my cooking skills. But it¡¯s still my fault that I didn¡¯t make myself clear at the beginning. Well, I¡¯ll tell them in a moment. I¡¯ll be a kitchen porter for a while, so during this period of time, I¡¯ll be responsible for cutting all the ingredients.¡±

    ¡®Cooking? And he wants to keep doing it?¡¯ Zhou Fu originally thought that boy Yu was just doing it for fun, but he didn¡¯t expect, that he really wanted to work in the kitchen for a while.

    Although it was a bit ridiculous that the boss of the park did not want to do his job but want to be a cook, Zhou Fu had to ept it because once boy Yu made his decision, it was very hard for him to change it. It took him a lot of effort to change his mind and let the TV crew in, he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy on this trivial matter.

    After confirming it several times, Zhou Fu told chubby Li the truth of the matter, asked him not to think too much, and just to treat Zhou Yu as an apprentice. Of course, this apprentice was a bit special, he could do what he wanted. He could not really regard him as an apprentice, but just pretend that he was one. Anyway, probably he would give up soon.

    After the exnation, Zhou Fu set out to do something important. The fantasy city project, the corporation with TV stations, and all kinds of business matters that he would need to arrange for the release of the dragon¡¯s treasure, made Zhou Fu very busy. But, Zhou Fu clearly enjoyed this kind of business.

    With the personalities of Zhou Fu and Zhou Yupleted each other, and everyone had their own responsibilities, this partnership worked out pretty well.

    Chubby Li obviously did not expect that the truth would be so absurd, but he could only ept it. But in his heart, he still hoped that the little boss would lose interest very soon. Otherwise, the kitchen would not have a peaceful day.

    However, God clearly did not hear Chubby Li¡¯s prayer, the little boss still arrived on time every day, and continued to cut vegetables for a month without having any signs of stopping.

    Gradually, everyone got used to the little boss. Although he wasn¡¯t that talkative, he wasn¡¯t bossing people around either. If you exclude the title of the little boss, he was only an introverted young man.

    After getting used to it, Chubby Li also dared to make jokes and told the staff that the ingredients were cut by the little boss himself, so they had to eat more. Some people did not believe it, so chubby Li showed the video that he had taken using his mobile phone.

    Then this news began to spread fast in the park.

    ¡°Boss became a kitchen porter!¡±

    As the old saying goes, a good deed goes unnoticed, but bad news travels fast. Some employees even went to the Tong Fook mansion to take a look personally. After all, this was an extremely rare sight.

    In the beginning, Zhou Yu¡¯s work was pretty bad. After all, he was used to cutting ingredients randomly. When he just started practicing his knife skill, naturally he would be struggling. Moreover, he would be constantly criticized by Kaka. The other employees, who were also responsible for cutting some other ingredients, had already finished their work, but he only managed to cut a small pile of ingredients, and it was rated as failing to meet the satisfactory standard by Kaka.

    However after a month¡¯s ¡°hard practice¡±, his knife skill advanced rapidly. It could be said that he was no longer a newbie. His cutting movements on the kitchen counter was now very smooth, and it looked very skillful. Although the practice of knife work was not tiring, it was really very hard to endure all kinds of criticisms from Kaka.

    But chubby Li was very surprised. He was watching Zhou Yu from the first day he started to cut ingredients in the kitchen. It could be said that he was a total newbie at that time. However, he did not know what happened, the mistakes that the little boss made during cutting miraculously corrected little by little, andter on he was even able to cut vegetables in many patterns as if an invisible master was teaching him.

    And in terms of his skill now?

    If it was justparing the knife skill alone, chubby Li believed that Zhou Yu¡¯s skill wasparable to his.

    Thinking of this, Chubby Li had a strong sense of crisis. With just a month, the little boss was able to acquire such a skill, and he acquired it by self-leaning, it made him very envious.

    Zhou Yu himself could also feel the improvement of his knife skills, which also surprised himself. To be fair, he didn¡¯t consider himself a learning genius, and even with a professional chef from the real world as his mentor, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to reach the current level.

    With just a month of practice, he would make a chef, with level 3 chef certificate, feel a sense of crisis? It sounded so unrealistic.

    However, the unrealistic thing still happened. The proficient knife skill was smoothly performed by Zhou Yu¡¯s hands. He could even carve carrots into flowers. This kind of thing would be impossible in the past.

    Was it because of his learning ability had been optimized by the ACG world?

    But it also didn¡¯t seem quite right. Before, he had also learned carpentry from the beaver and stone carving from the stonemason monkey for a while. However, even until now, he was still at the elementary level. His junior Wu Yun had already started the intermediate level course, but he still had no improvement. In this sense, his learning ability had not been optimized.

    Simrly, he had been catching beasts for more than a year, but his physical ability was just better than ordinary people, which was just like those ordinary people who had been trained. It didn¡¯t make him be a superman.

    ¡®Does it mean that I really have the talent to be a cook?¡¯

    After slightly immersing himself in the happiness of having this kind of talent for a while, Zhou Yu shook his head and denied this possibility. Then he began to look up the ¡°game diary¡±, hoping that he could find the reason why his cooking skills could be advanced so rapidly.

    The so-called ¡°game diary¡± was a small feature after the eyes of the ACG was leveled up. It was a book in the lower right corner of his sight. If he opened it, he would be able to see the important things he had done in the past, that were also rted to the ACG world. It was just like a diary.

    Because it was updated automatically, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But when something went wrong, it might provide some clues.

 Chapter 136 the intensive training

    <h4>Chapter 136 the intensive training</h4>

    All-day long, Zhou Yu has been looking through his diary, trying to find out why his learning ability has improved greatly. Page by page, he saw the information such as some buildings were added, some animation or games were produced sessfully, some people sessfully became the vigerS of mini Luhua vige, and some mounts sessfully bred the second generation or the new mounts has sessfully joined in.

    These had nothing to do with the problem he had, and after turning pages after pages for a long time, he finally found a strange message:

    ¡°Through the carpenter master beaver¡¯s assessment, the real-world human carpenter apprentice, Wu Yun, was promoted to Carpenter Disciple, Brain Energy Value has been increased a little. When fully engaged in learning under the guidance of the vigers of the ACG world, some Brain Energy would be consumed and the process of learning the skill would be elerated.¡±

    As he expected, it indeed had something to do with the ACG world.

    It roughly meant that because he had epted a real-world apprentice, and when the real-world apprentice leveled up, it would trigger his passive skill ¨C Learning Talent, and then he could learn skills very fast. But it required a totalmitment in learning a particr skill to trigger such effect, and it was not unlimited. When he used up brain energy, this passive skill would also lose its effect.

    It had already been sometimes after Wu Yun leveled up, during this period of time, Zhou Yu also did some carpentry work and followed the fisherman cormorant to fishing, but he didn¡¯t feel that his skills were improved. Probably because he didn¡¯t enjoy those activities that much, he was just doing it on a daily basis because of the daily quests, so it didn¡¯t trigger the skill. And cooking was something that he really wanted to learn, so it triggered the learning talent skill, which had been sitting silently for a while.

    No wonder the carpenter beaver said that epting more apprentices would be good for him. He did not expect that by training those people, he would have such a benefit. If you think about it, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to increase more brain energy by having a carpenter ss? Then he would be like those smart students, and then everything would be easy for him to learn.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yu was slightly excited. He hopped happily to find the carpenter beaver and asked whether it wanted to recruit a few more students. Since there was not much big of a difference from teaching one student to teaching some students. Besides, didn¡¯t it always want more disciples?

    However, the carpenter beaver¡¯s answer disappointed him, ¡°forget about it, only by teaching those who have higher Otaku power than you can you gain brain energy. You won¡¯t gain any by teaching ordinary people. By the way, you have really disappointed me. I have asked you to learn carpentry from me, but you used the rare brain energy in learning cooking! This old man...¡±

    Seeing the beaver was going to lecturing non-stop again, Zhou Yu quickly ran away. After returning home, he stood before the mirror to check his own status, Otaku power was still 7.8, just a little bit below the dazzling level 8.0. So it meant that only by teaching Otakus that were at or above the dazzling level would he gain brain energy.

    Otaku power could be changed, just like the Otaku power of Little Rat, it was now raised to 2.0 by him. He was now changed from a person with a rich and satisfying offline life to a person who was slightly interested in the ACGmunities. However, the higher the Otaku power is the more difficult it can be increased. Just like Zhou Yu, he was still at 7.8.

    However, where to find those dazzling Otakus?

    ¡®Game Expo oric convention? Nah, I don¡¯t want to travel. I think I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡¯

    As long as the fame of Beidou studio and Qin Zhuan studio kept getting bigger, sooner orter, some people woulde to the amusement park, just like Wu Yun. This method was a bit dumb, but it was much better than running around the world.

    For now, he just wanted to drain as much energy as possible from Wu Yun.

    The brain energy value can not be directly viewed, only the relevant information can be found in the game diary. And in thest month¡¯s diary, Zhou Yu could see the messages such as ¡°You have spent XX minutes studying cooking skills. It consumed XX amount of brain energy,¡± every day.

    Tragically, just three days earlier, the amount of brain energy that he had acquired from Wu Yun, was used up.

    No wonder in the past few days, when practicing cutting vegetables he did not have that kind of smooth and easy feeling. Originally, he thought that he had reached the bottleneck of his knife skills, which was just like those wuxia novels. But it turned out that he had run out of the fuel.

    Although using the brain energy had a kind of feeling of cheating, he was notpeting with anyone, nor did he have a simr ambition as Liu Mao Xing ¨C the protagonist of Chuka Ichiban. He just wanted to make some delicious food for himself and the people around him. So he didn¡¯t mind cheating at all.

    Wanting to refuel, at present, the only ¡°oil mine¡± he had was Wu Yun. She has been studying the intermediate secret manual for a period of time already. It made Zhou Yu wonder when would she be able to finish. Zhou Yu, who was impatient, suddenly started to worry about Wu Yun¡¯s study.

    Upon entering the doll Vi, he saw that Wu Yun was carving an airship carefully inside, and there were already some finished products of different shapes around her. No wonder the carpenter beaver was dissatisfied. Comparing the learning attitude, Wu Yunpletely annihted Zhou Yu.

    There was another girl in the Doll Vi, she was in charge of the handicraft gift shop. Every day, she would get new goods from Wu Yun and sell them in the gift shop. Although the price was not expensive, the monthly sales were not bad. Wu Yun started out by making some simple toys, but now she was able to makeplicated ship models. Her learning ability was truly amazing.

    Seeing the little boss came in, the other girl knew that it was the learning time. So she picked up the finished products, greeted Zhou Yu and then left.

    ¡°Master, pleasee and help me. Something is wrong in this area but I can¡¯t quite tell what it is?¡±

    Wu Yun was really into making models. She didn¡¯t even greet her master, just directly entered the study mode. The carpenter beaver immediately came over and exined in detail what Wu Yun had done wrong, while Zhou Yu pretended to look at it for a while and then began to repeat what the beaver had said.

    After the regr teaching, unlike what he usually did, Zhou Yu did not leave the doll Vi, but asked Wu Yun while feeling slightly embarrassed, ¡°Xiao Wu, do you like living here?¡±

    Such a question if it was asked by ordinary people, it would be very normal, but when it was asked by Zhou Yu, it gave people a kind of inexplicable strange feeling. Fortunately, Wu Yun¡¯s EQ was also very low, she didn¡¯t think anything but answer honestly, ¡°of course, master, every day I can do my favorite things, and everyone is very good to me.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Well, I have a lot of free time these days, so I maye here to teach you more often. Is it okay with you?¡±

    Zhou Yu wanted to level up Wu Yun as quick as possible, so he could go back to improve his cooking skills. Although it was very troublesome for him, this was his only option at the moment. Moreover, he was worried that the intensive training would make her be tired of carpentry. However, Wu Yun, who was very obsessed with models, epted very dly.

    Therefore, the intensive carpentry training ss was soon begun.

 Chapter 137 Surprises

    <h4>Chapter 137 Surprises</h4>

    Although Wu Yun called him master, it was only until recently did Zhou Yu really start to teach her with his heart. Also thanks to Wu Yun¡¯s talented, she was able to continue studying the carpentry, just with the so-called secret book and only a little bit of guidance every day. If it was other ordinary people, they probably would have already left because this kind of study method was hopeless.

    While Zhou Yu was teaching Wu Yun, and hoping that she was able toplete the study of the intermediate secret book as soon as possible, he did not stop practicing his cooking skills. Although there was no learning talent to help him grasp the skill quickly, it was better than doing nothing. And Zhou Yu had another learning method, it was Gaming.

    Some time ago, from the chubby dragon Prince¡¯s treasure bowl, Zhou Yu received an interesting item ¨C Simtion Operation Gloves. Simply put, it is a full-body operating system, that allows him to y the in-game characters directly, but it is only limited the games, that support motion sensing.

    Although it is not as advanced as VR, it is still very interesting.

    If he made a cooking ss game, he can practice cooking at home using this pair of gloves. Of course, gaming would only allow him to learn some cooking processes, it would be unrealistic to say, that ying the game would make people be good at cooking. If anyone wants to practice their real cooking skills, they should always practice more on a real kitchen counter.

    The game, called ¡°Fun Recipes¡±, was made by inviting Kaka and Benben as two special instructors. It is like inviting the old drunkard as a martial art instructor when making a kungfu animation, which would improve the content of the game greatly.

    From the entertainment point of view, Fun Recipes is not a good game. There is no storyline or content. It is just simply cooking, and the number of Recipes was is limited to all the dishes that Kaka and Benben have mastered so far. It is just like some sh games yed by children. Of course, this was the result specified by Zhou Yu. If he didn¡¯t set any restrictions and let the gamepany develop the game freely, although the produced product might not be extremely good, it would least be as fun as other games.

    Originally, ¡°Fun Recipes¡± was only made for him to learn the cooking process, although he could learn directly from Kaka, or let it write recipes, it would be less easy to attract his attention than ying games. So like a lot of other games, it would only be saved on hisputer, and not be uploaded to the inte.

    Speaking of games, the gamepany had made so many games that hisputer didn¡¯t have enough space to save them all. So a lot of games were transferred into discs and put in boxes and then deleted from hisputer. Zhou Yu had already saved severalrge boxes so far. If the hardcore gamers saw this, they would probably pass out immediately. Because the games here could not be seen on the market, and the quality of every game was also extremely good.

    In this way, Zhou Yu¡¯s daily life became slightly busy.

    ying the game to learn recipes at home, cutting vegetables at Tong Fook mansion to practice his knife skills, and then teaching Wu Yun, under normal circumstances, after he finished those three tasks, a day would be almost over.

    ......................

    Zhou Yu¡¯s life is very simple, but the people, who are secretly watching his simple life, in fact, are not just a few. Especially since the two of Beidou studio¡¯s animation have be popr in China, more and more people want to discover the secrets behind them.

    Some of them want to headhunt the employees of Beidou studio or Qin Zhuan studio, and it would be great if they could hire them all, so those people asked the ¡®professionals¡¯ to investigate. Others simply want the truth. After all, the two studios were acting very strangely. There are even some fans, such as the otaku fans of little Muli, desperately want to find out the voice actor.

    Under these people¡¯s intentional track down, the confidentiality agreement, that Zhou Yu sighed with the penguinpany and the Otaku Gaming Portal, was no longer a secret anymore. However, the information about Zhou Yu himself, as well as the Beidou studio and Qin Zhuan studio behind him, and the two strange ids ¡®the imprisoned Taoist¡¯ and ¡®the Brothel Taoist¡¯, and even the artist the fast-handed Wang, who had been praised as ¡°The Killer Coach¡± of the popr manga ¡°assassin¡±, were all just like illusions, none of them could be traced.

    The main reason was, that theputer, that Zhou Yu personally used, which hid all the secrets, could not be hacked by anyone.

    Regardingputer knowledge, Zhou Yu knew very little, namely ying games, writing novels. Knowledge like hacking loopholes or firewalls or whatever, he has never learned it before. Although he had a newputer, much better configured than the old one, it is not a military-graded one after all.

    Normally, the hackers, who were hired to dig out Zhou Yu¡¯s secret, all could hack into people¡¯sputers. However, all those attacks, which Zhou Yu himself was not aware, were stopped by someone.

    The hacker Gu Renyuan, under the alias Jiu Ye, had tried countless times to hack into the little paradise amusement park, but every attack was easily defeated, which made him unable to understand what happened.

    After numerous investigations, it all showed that it was just an ordinarypany, but the protection was the expert level. They were not even an IT enterprise, why would they even need such good protection? He even disguised as ordinary visitors, went to the amusement park with his team members, and secretly connected to thework of the amusement park, but still, they could not break the park¡¯s fortress.

    After failing to hack into Zhou Yu¡¯sputer many times, Gu Renyuan admitted that he was defeated. Later on, he directly sent a letter to the little paradise amusement park to express his respect.

    ....................

    On this day, Zhou Yu was ying ¡°Fun recipe¡± at his home in the amusement park. He was constantly moving his hand to practice preparing a dish called Litchi Meat. Kaka and Benben were dancing and signing on the side, little Muli and Firefly were ying in the dollhouse. Then all of sudden, a bell disrupted everyone.

    Zhou Fu went out to do business, and his parents went back to school. Normally, no one woulde to visit him in the park at this time.

    Zhou Yu answered the door in confusion. It turned out that it was the gatekeeper ¨C the old man Zhou, from the reception room. Every day, he would bring the letters and packages he had received to the staff in the park, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any friends outside, and he didn¡¯t shop online recently. So why the old man was here?

    ¡°There¡¯s a letter for you, boy Yu. It¡¯s so strange, that he signed off as your friend, but he didn¡¯t even leave his name.¡±

    The old man Zhou handed over an ordinary letter. Then Zhou Yu opened the letter while thinking whether it was the fans of little Muli wanting to contact little Muli through him.

    After reading it, although April¡¯s weather has some cold winds, it still made Zhou Yu break out into a cold sweat.

    ¡®Oh my god, I did not even know, that there are many people still going after me in the dark!¡¯

    Zhou Yu was just an ordinary person. The things like being targeted by the people in the dark, he used to think about when his Chuunibyou was very severe. Therefore, after he no longer had it, he had also stopped thinking about it. However, from the content of the letter, it could be seen, that the defeated hacker hadunched a number of attacks already, and only until today did the hackerpletely throw in the towel, and then sent this admiration letter.

    ¡®Admiration letter? Who is he admiring?¡¯

    Zhou Yu was overwhelmed with confusion. If it had not been for this letter, he would not have realized, that theputer he had in his bedroom had already been targeted by many hackers.

    Which angel mama was secretly helping him?

 Chapter 138 shadow

    <h4>Chapter 138 shadow</h4>

    Inexplicably, Zhou Yu became the target of many people, it was like an invisible thief at home, no matter how he tried to find it, he just could not find it, but he could always smell, that it was around him. It constantly made his hair stand on end. It was fine that he did not know it before, but now he had this letter, itpletely broke the peace of Zhou Yu¡¯s life.

    ¡°My friend, your skill amazed me, but I am not the best hacker, and I know some people have started to notice you, after all, your reputation is so big. The rewards for Beidou studio and Qin Zhuan studio are getting higher and higher. I am looking forward to the confrontations between you and the excellent hackers around the world.¡±

    The words in the letter made Zhou Yu¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡®There are more!?¡¯ This was not Sh¨­nen manga, where there would be enemiesing one after another to feed the protagonist XPs. Not knowing the strength of the person, who was helping him in the dark, Zhou Yu was worried, that whether the person could block the attacks from many excellent hackers?

    Zhou Yu quickly came to hisputer, and deleted all the games and animation. Anyways, he still had physical backups. In the future, if he wanted to y, he could just use those CDs. No matter how skillful those hackers were, they would not be able to find out the existence of the ACG world, but those things would get him into even bigger troubles, because the number of those things was simply too big.

    However, although all the hidden dangers on theputer were removed, the feeling of being watched still stayed. No matter what he does and what he says, Zhou Yu always subconsciously felt like someone was watching him.

    If it continued like this, he would be driven mad.

    To get out of this state, Zhou Yu could only think of two methods. The first was to find out the person, who was secretly helping him in the dark. However, there was no clue as to whether this person was from the real world or the ACG world. Who this person was and where this person lived, he didn¡¯t have any clues at all. Therefore, there was no way to find this person unless this person showed up himself.

    The other was that when Xia Huan came to the vige to shoot ¡°the dragon¡¯s treasure¡±, Rubin, the hedgehog, had submitted a strange list of suspects to help him catch a spy hiding in the shadow.

    Perhaps Rubin the hedgehog and the mysterious man he mentioned, who did not want to show himself, could find the mysterious man, who was helping him, or maybe they two were the same person.

    In the real world, Zhou Yu has never contacted any hackers before, the people he knew also seemingly did not engage in this profession. Even if there was one, he did not think, that there would be a friend helping him so silently, after all, he didn¡¯t have that many friends. He only knew more people, who had the same interests as his online.

    So, the possibility that the person was from the real world could be eliminated.

    The ACG world was a miraculous world, especially after he had Mini Luhua vige, he could find some strange citizens with strange abilities. If there was one that was very good at this kind of thing, it would not surprise him.

    Therefore, without dy, Zhou Yu quickly found Rubin the hedgehog and asked respectfully, ¡°Rubin, I respect your friend¡¯s decision, so I have not tried to find him, but now mini Luhua vige is in danger, I really need his help, I wonder if you can help me to pass a message?¡±

    Rubin the hedgehog was a very taciturn person, usually liked to walk in the shade of trees, and often stayed in his own hole busy doing something that no one knew what it was. Even the residents of mini Luhua vige knew very little about him, and he may be more introverted than Zhou Yu.

    After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s words, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°he is from Shadow. So he must live by the Shadow¡¯s rules forever and must not see the people on the ground. I know the danger you¡¯re talking about, but don¡¯t worry, a few bad guys aren¡¯t enough of a threat to Shadow. The People of the underworld will take care of Luhua vige¡¯swork security.¡±

    After saying that, hedgehog Rubin closed his eyes and seemingly entered the state of half-sleep. He did not seem to want to exin the things about the underworld at all. But from his words, Zhou Yu could still tell something.

    It turns out that there was still an underworld in Mini vige, and in there also lived some citizens of the ACG world, but it seemed, that they never came to the ground, even the old dragon king has not seen them before. Rubin the hedgehog was probably a viger between the underworld and the ground world, just like a liaison.

    Shadow sounded like the name of an organization, but it seemed that there were not that many members left. One of them lived under the ground of Luhua vige and became thework guardian of Luhua vige.

    Not only did Zhou Yu not know about this person, but even the old dragon king, who had been living in Luhua vige for a very long time, also didn¡¯t know about this person. Its ability to hide in the dark was truly amazing. If it wasn¡¯t for Rubin the hedgehog, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even know there was an underground world.

    . . .

    ¡°Okay, I trust you. But if anything happens, you must tell me in advance.¡±

    Rubin did not answer, but wave his hand to show that he understood it, and ask Zhou Yu not to disturb his sleep. It seemed like he was evenzier than Zhou Yu.

    As long as he knew, that there was someone protecting him. Although the ability of this person still needed to be verified, it was better than no one protecting him. At least, he was slightly relieved now. But after the relief, his curiosity towards the underworld began to rise.

    Although there was probably only one person living under Luhua vige at the moment, when he just discovered the ACG world, there were only Beaver and the old dragon king, so if he could develop the underworld, he might be able to get more citizens of the ACG world.

    But the problem was, how could he get under the ground?

    The hole that hedgehog Rubin dug, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t get in. His body was simply too big to be able to fit into the tiny hole.

    If he wanted to develop the underground world, he had to build the underground city first.

    This was a big project, and he must find a reason as well, otherwise, he would not be able to exin it to Zhou Fu. And the best reason, of course, was to say that it was a new movie project with Beidou studio.

    At the eptable rate of making one movie every six months, no one would question his production speed, if he started to prepare a new movie. As soon as the new movie was released during summer vacation, the amusement park could have an underground city adventure project, and at that time, he could develop the underground world without causing any suspicions.

    It would solve multiple problems at the same time.

    After the decision, Zhou Yu contacted Xia Huan.

    ¡°Older Xia, how about let us work together again. You must have made a great fortune from thest movie, right? So, this time, please help me to choose a better script, but it needs to be something about an underground world.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I have to thank you for that. But it is also the win-win cooperation, older Zhou, your little Muli¡¯s reputation is also rising steadily. She has even joined the idol alliance. If she participated in a few more good movies, she will soon be an S-Rated star.¡±

    After ttering each other for a while, they both confirmed the distraction of the next project. Now Zhou Yu was just waiting for the right script.

 Chapter 139 Going out

    <h4>Chapter 139 Going out</h4>

    The people from the ACG world were impossible to interact with the real world directly, but why Shadow said, that it could protect thework security of Luhua vige?

    Did it mean Shadow would be able to ess the inte without using aputer?

    It would be very scary if that was real. Just like what people said online, you would never be able to figure out the stranger you chat with online was a person or a dog. Not to mention those invisible creatures.

    For several days, Zhou Yu¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts about Shadow. If with just one shadow member, it could block so many cyberattacks, then how powerful would Shadow, this origination, be when they were in their heyday? Probably, they could easily hack into any devices in the real world?

    There should be some restrictions as well. Otherwise, the real world would¡¯ve already been in a mess, and people would have already known about the existence of the ACG world. But it was useless to think about it, and all spections would just be spection unless he could go down below and talk to the shadow member personally.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu decided to wait and see.

    The hacker¡¯s problem was temporarily solved, although Zhou Yu could notpletely forget about it, he was not that worried. At worse, he would just spend less time in front of theputer and not save anything about the mini Luhua vige on hisputer. And even if they got into hisputer, at most, they would only be able to find the business information, that he had with severalpanies. It would be impossible for them to find out the ACG world.

    The only trouble left was, that when he was doing some ¡°research¡± in the future, it would inevitably lead to some embarrassing moments. It was also because of this, his ¡°research¡± activities would be reduced greatly in the future.

    The daily routine of being a wizard waspletely destroyed by this. It made Zhou Yu wonder whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    ....................

    The icy flower was still staying in the refrigerator. And as if the time has been frozen, it still remained in the flower bud stage, and it has been more than a month already. Fortunately, Zhou Yu normally did not get visitors. Otherwise, seeing this kind of flower would make them wonder what kind of new species was that.

    So far, Zhou Yu still had no clue what the fallen tears were. Originally Zhou Yu hoped that he could get them from the fallen castle, after all, both had fallen in their names. However, Firefly had been clearing that dungeon every day, she even defeated the Count Drac several times already, but there were no signs of fallen tears at all. The quest about searching for the fallen tears, that he put out in the pub has yet been taken up by any adventurers, nor did anyone offer a clue.

    Until one day, Firefly once again caught a Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group leader, who had attempted to sneak into the amusement park to kidnap Little Muli. The representative of the fallen city once again came to the amusement park to exchange prisoners. This time, the representative gave two kinds of ransom, one was an item reward, one was the answer to a question.

    Zhou Yu chose ¡°The Answer To A Question¡± and then asked what the fallen tears were and where to get it. Since it was the fallen seed, the material needed should not be unknown to the fallen city.

    The representative of the fallen city said this at that time, ¡°fallen tears are an important energy mineral in our fallen city, but they do not exist in the natural world. They are, in fact, the product of the real world. Since you did not choose the item reward, then I can make an exception to give you an opportunity, to search for fallen tears.¡±

    Then the representative gave Zhou Yu a quest scroll, and then a quest tracking symbol appeared in the upper left corner. After opening it, Zhou Yu could see all the quest information ¨C looking for thetest fallen tears. The target: Guo Yan, a female university student who studies in the XX department of XX University. Remaining time: 38 hours 56 minutes 24 seconds.

    It was also a time-limited quest, the university was in the provincial capital, and the target was also marked on the mini-map, so it was not difficult to find.

    It was just... that he had to leave home again...

    Before leaving, the representative of the fallen city also said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, although you have been given the source of the fallen tear, it does not mean that our miners will not mine it. They are scavengers ¨C the most hideous creatures, even in the fallen city, and they will do anything to mine the fallen tears.¡±

    The message was very simple. They just provided him the information, but they also wanted the fallen tears. If he was slow, then he should not me other people for taking them first.

    For the icy flower, Zhou Yu reluctantly left home again.

    ..................

    Zhou Yu was going on a trip, and it was a type of trip that required him to leave ¡°far¡± away from home. If it happened to an average person, no one would be surprised, however, when everyone in the park heard that little boss needed to leave the amusement park to do something important, all of them were surprised.

    Even the negotiation of animated movies was assigned to Zhou Fu. What kind of things could make the little boss want to deal with it himself?

    This was definitely not a small matter.

    However, even Zhou Fu also did not know exactly what Zhou Yu was nning to do in the provincial capital. Even his advice of arranging someone to go with him was rejected by him. Saying that he was not some important people, there was no need for him to bring bodyguards.

    ¡®Bro, don¡¯t regard yourself as an averagemoner. You are actually a quite famous millionaire. Even if you never appeared on television, idents can still happen sometimes.¡¯

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu insisted. It was just to collect material. Bringing someone with him would be very inconvenient, and he might even be regarded as a weirdo if they found what he was doing. So he ended up only taking Sir ck with him and taking a bus to the provincial capital, and refusing to sit in the car that was arranged by Zhou Fu.

    The mysterious little boss always liked to do mysterious things.

    Indeed, when Zhou Yu walked in the street, he couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. With ordinary clothes, ordinary appearance, the average person would never think that he was a rich man. But for many people, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    After all, the guy was so indoorsy, that he spent all his time in the amusement park, not to mention that he was always surrounded by strange animal bodyguards. Many people couldn¡¯t even get close to him. A rare trip out of the park, and with some unknown and mysterious purposes, it made people wonder if he wasing out to meet the people from Beidou studio or Qin Zhuan studio.

    Therefore, all the journalists and hackers, who wanted to know more about the two mysterious studios, were on the move. The park¡¯s security system was imprable, but now that he was out of the park, there was no way that be would be able to keep many secrets.

    A casual going out affected the hearts of too many people, and the female student Guo Yan, who triggered all of this, was currently drinking and singing in a KTV with a group of bad friends. There was also some indescribable white powder on the table. Anyone could easily tell that they were a group of degenerate young people.

 Chapter 140 the scavenger

    <h4>Chapter 140 the scavenger</h4>

    There is no doubt, that the extravagant feasting and the revelry of neon mour city life are intoxicating, but at the same time, this kind of life also breeds darkness, devouring countless young men and women, who are unable to resist all kinds of temptations. Anyway, this is how the world is, there is nothing you can do to change it. As long as you do not want to be those saints, who want to save everyone, whenever you see such an example in your real life, if they are not your rtives or friends, all you can do is sigh, and then just go on with your life. After all, what you do with your life is the most important.

    Guo Yan was obviously such a young person. She was still in college, however, at such a young age, she already began to indulge herself in all kinds of sensual pleasures. With the so-called ¡°friends¡±, she often went to a variety of entertainment venues. To her, doing something borderline illegal was a fashionable thing. She was just like those typical fallen teenagers.

    Such a girl, no matter how pretty she was, she would still be the type of girl, that Zhou Yu disliked and didn¡¯t want to have any contact with the most. However, this odd quest brought together two people, who would never have crossed paths in their lives.

    Hopefully, it would not turn out badly.

    The first time Zhou Yu saw Guo Yan was in her school. At that time, he pretended to be a passer-by. To be honest, Zhou Yu was still slightly surprised. At least, she was more beautiful than any girl he knew so far. However, when he saw her with the eyes of the ACG world, his slightly surprise immediately turned into a deep sigh, because what appeared on the lens was a depraved girl, who clearly looked like she was addicted to drugs.

    When her beautiful face was tainted undesirable color, at least, for Zhou Yu, he could no longer find any charm at all.

    Remaining time: 30 hours, 28 minutes, 11 seconds, no sign of fallen tears.

    ording to the fallen city¡¯s representative, the fallen tear was thest tear, that was shed by the real world people, who had bepletely depraved. The scavengers would devour the tear and refine it into the fallen city¡¯s favorite source of energy.

    Looking back, on Guo Yan¡¯s shoulder, stood a horrible creature with pustules all over its body, oozing pus constantly. It was currently licking Guo Yan¡¯s face with its long tongue and having a disgusting smile on its face. That was the notorious scavenger.

    With it, it meant that the girl was not far from bingpletely depraved. Now there was thest bit of struggle in the girl¡¯s heart, but that struggle may be about to copse.

    Zhou Yu suddenly hated his current position, because watching a girl bing depraved was not a pleasant thing. But what else could he do? Zhou Yu was not an eloquent person, even if he was good at persuading people, he didn¡¯t think, that the girl would change her mind after listening to a few words from a stranger. Besides, if the girl was like this, you think her family and friends hadn¡¯t talked to her before?

    Knowing this, Zhou Yu simply decided toe back again when the time was about to end, in that case, he would not be feeling so bad.

    In the remaining 30 hours, Guo Yan returned to school after her nightlife and Zhou Yu also returned to the hotel after stalking her back to the school.

    Zhou Yu was stalking her, but he was also stalked by other people, and as time passed, the number of people that was stalking him became more and more. Hacker Gu Renyuan was one of them, although he has admitted defeat, it did not mean that he would give up, especially when the opportunity had just dropped from the sky, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t want to grasp it.

    When the quest countdown left with 24 hours, Gu Renyuan also followed Zhou Yu back to the hotel, and then began his second investigation.

    For the purpose of Zhou Yu¡¯s trip, Gu Renyuan had thought of a lot of possibilities, the biggest possibility was to meet the mysterious studio. If he kept on following, maybe he could find out the location of the mysterious studio, which would be big news.

    However, the result was surprising and disappointing at the same time, after Zhou Yu came to the city, he only did one thing, that was, stalking a beautiful female college student.

    ¡®Bro, you are a rich man, okay? And that woman is not some dignified woman, can you not just throw money at her? Why do you have to follow her like some kind broke and ugly creep? Or is this the new hobby that you have just developed as an Otaku? Or you are tired of ying the stalking game that you want to try out the real-life version of it?

    You are a rich man, I get it, no one will understand the rich man¡¯s world, not to mention a rich Otaku¡¯s world. But even if you want to try it, can you not do it more secretly? Bro... There are a bunch of people watching you...¡¯

    Because of his profession, Gu Renyuan was quite good at following people, so it was easy for him to tell, that Zhou Yu was followed by more than one person. A few of them were obviously journalists, taking videos and photos all the way. But that Otaku did not even notice it. He still followed the girl around the city.

    Shaking his head, Gu Renyuan investigated the background of this girl.

    Nothing special, a typical depraved girl. He could not find the least bit connection with Zhou Yu. There was no sign of two, wanting to meet each other either; one followed her friends everywhere to have fun, and the other stalked her in silence. Strangely, even if Zhou Yu had clearly lost her, he would still be able to find her very soon again, as if someone was giving him her location information secretly.

    ¡®What kind of game are you ying?¡¯

    The ones that were confused was not just Gu Renyuan, but more and more stalkers that slowly appearedter. Looking at the strange scene, none of them was able to not find a reasonable exnation.

    The girl Guo Yan once again went to a bar with a group of her bad friends, whose hairs were in all kinds of color. Although Zhou Yu did not like this kind of environment, he could only frown and then walk in, because there were only around four hours left. The scavenger on the girl¡¯s shoulder had grown sorge that it was able to wrap her around like a python, which looked very scary.

    The noisy environment made it impossible to think calmly. All he could do was sit at a distance and watch the girl dancing with her friends on the dance floor. Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t see the ACG world, otherwise, seeing a zombie-like girl, who was wrapped around by a big disgusting creature, they definitely would be scared into pissing themselves, they wouldn¡¯t even dare thinking about hugging each other and taking advantages of the girl while dancing at all.

    This also gave Zhou Yu a strong feeling as if he had just walked into the movie wicked city. (1987)

    As for the girl bing depraved, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any method nor was he in any position to change her mind, so he could only watch helplessly on the side. It was undoubtedly, that he would have a depressing feeling, and it would also naturally make a person want to drown their sorrows by drinking a little bit. Zhou Yu just hoped that the fallen tear would be shed as soon as possible, so he could go home.

    Snatching the Fallen tear was a difficult task, if Zhou Yu did it himself, he would definitely be slower than the scavenger, that was wrapping around the girl. Therefore, he could only ask Sir ck and the flying bird knight Bubu to do it. With them two, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    At this moment, the scavenger on the girl seemed to have noticed Zhou Yu. It slowly slipped down, squirmed body gradually into a human form, and then walked towards Zhou Yu.

    The ACG world creatures, such as those small beasts could also change their body size and be as big as a human in the battle, but Zhou Yu did not expect the scavenger also had such an ability.

    But why was this guy heading towards him?

    It was said that they would do whatever it takes to snatch the fallen tear. Did he want to get rid of thepetitors before the fallen tears were shed? No, it couldn¡¯t be. Bubu was a top adventurer, an ordinary scavenger was no match for him at all.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou Yu, please give up, you will not be able to get the fallen tear.¡±

    The scavenger¡¯s tone was strong and it was filled with certainty.

 Chapter 141 Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 141 Conflict</h4>

    In the noisy environment, a man and a creature, that no one else could see, were talking ¡®kindly¡¯ to each other.

    Zhou Yu did not have any feelings about the scavenger¡¯s words, but Bubu was not happy at all. He lifted thence in his hand and sneered, ¡°just a little scavenger dares to boast in front of this grandpa! This grandpa isughing his ass off. With just one lunge, this grandpa can easily send you back to the fallen city.¡±

    Indeed, in mini Luhua vige, Bubu was a top master, no matter the adventurers from outside the vige or the bounty hunters, Firefly and Dean, they were no match for him. The scavenger was the lowest creature in the fallen city, there was no way, that he was able to defeat the higher ss ¨C the flying bird knight.

    The scavenger quickly shook his hand and said, ¡°oh, it is the famous flying knight Mr. Bubu, please forgive my bad manners. If it is you, who want the fallen tear, I naturally will not dare topete with you. But if it is Mr. Zhou Yu, then the situation is different.¡±

    ¡®What does he mean? Does he mean that I am the bronze yer, that would cause teammates to lose thepetition?¡¯

    Zhou Yu did not understand it. He did not n to participate in the fight for the fallen tear personally, because he would be very likely to slow down Bubu. With Bubu and Sir ck, they could easily get it. So what was the basis of this scavenger¡¯s confidence?

    The scavenger continued, ¡°well, how about let¡¯s make a Fallen Agreement. Normally, there is just one Fallen tear per mine. But asionally, there will be two. If you leave now, Mr. Zhou, and let me look after this mine, I will surely give you a fallen tear afterward, and if there is the second one, that will be my reward. What do you think?¡±

    This contract didn¡¯t look so bad, at least, he didn¡¯t have to sit there and watch the girl bing depraved. Turning a blind eye to the current situation seemed the best choice for him at the moment. The icy flower only needed one fallen tear, and the probability of generating the second one was not high, so it was a good thing if he could get one without doing anything.

    But was the agreement credible?

    Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s questioning eyes, Bubu said, ¡°Fallen Agreement can be trusted, and a scavenger has no courage to vite the agreement, otherwise, he will be thrown into the eternal purgatory of the fallen city to be tortured.¡±

    Now it was clear, that the scavenger probably knew, that he could not defeat Bubu, so he wanted to try his luck. If there was the second one, everyone would be happy.

    Just when Zhou Yu wanted to ept, and when the scavenger took out the agreement happily, the bar suddenly had somemotions. A young man dressed in white suddenly rushed in and ran to Guo Yan¡¯s table, saying something with a fierce expression. But because the music was too loud, Zhou Yu could hear anything.

    Seeing this situation, the scavenger¡¯s face instantly changed. He then hurriedly urged Zhou Yu to sign the agreement. It seemed, that there was something imminent about to happen. Curiosity kills the cat, Zhou Yu suddenly felt, that he should continue to watch how it would progress. Anyway, there was still some time, and there was no need for him to rush.

    As the argument became acute, the young man dressed in white suddenly threw a punch at one of the bad friends of the girl. But soon he was restrained and dragged to the back alley by those people. It seemed like he was about to be beaten up by those people. Looking at the other people in the bar, they simply continued their enjoyment as if they didn¡¯t see anything.

    Zhou Yu was quite timid. If it was before, he would probably pretend that nothing had happened. He would lower his head and quickly left the ce. But now he felt very conflicted. He wanted to help, but he felt like he was not the antagonist in those web novels, he might end up with even worse injury than the young man, who dressed in white.

    ¡°Bubu, you go and have a look.¡±

    In the end, Zhou Yu decided to let Bubu check it out first, if the situation was not too bad, he would not intervene.

    In the alley behind the bar, a brawl was going on. A group of yellow-haired men was happily beating up a young man, but Guo Yan had aplex expression on her face as she watched the beating on the side. Bubu was immediately enraged when he saw it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to the people in the real world. Sir ck was only a bird, it would not change the situation much, therefore, he quickly returned to Zhou Yu.

    It was obvious, that Bubu was willing to step forward. Zhou Yu could only sigh and say to Bubu, ¡°gather your friends to disrupt them, let¡¯s get that young man out first.¡±

    Then Bubu used the bird summoning technique again. But this time, they just needed somerger and more aggressive birds, not like thest time, in which the entire sky was covered with birds, attracting too much attention.

    Seeing Zhou Yu got up, the few people, that were following him secretly, immediately realized that it was about to get worse. Guo Yan and Zhou Yu¡¯s rtionship made people puzzled, and the young man dressed in white, who appearedter was even more strange, no one knew what kind of drama was this.

    However, it was clear, that the young man dressed in white was beaten up, and Zhou Yu seemed to want to intervene. Those thugs would not let Zhou Yu go easily just because he was a stranger, what if they really hit Zhou Yu, then it would not be good at all. But those reporters didn¡¯t think that way, they had already taken out their cameras and followed Zhou Yu out of the pub excitedly, nning to capture the big news.

    There were also some people worried about Zhou Yu¡¯s safety. What if something really happened to him, and what if he couldn¡¯t continue to make animated movies? Thinking about if they could not hear the voice of little Muli in the future, that would be a disaster.

    So, there were some people busy filming, and others busy making phone calls.

    In the back alley, a little action movie was currently ongoing

    Perhaps Guo Yan still had some conscience, she said to the leader like man, ¡°big brother Xiong, just forgive him this time. If you carry on beating him like this, you will get into serious trouble.¡±

    Big brother Xiong, patted Guo Yan¡¯s butt andughed, ¡°what, you worried about this pretty boy? This punk dares to harass my woman. Of course, I need to teach him a lesson! Hit him harder!¡±

    Normally, at this time, an antagonist would appear and shout, ¡°let go of that young man!¡± Unfortunately, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to be an antagonist, he just let in some big and aggressive birds to cause some troubles for them, and then he could sneak in to save the young man.

    The n was good, and at first, it went well. Those raptors formed a formation in the air under Bubu¡¯smand, and then rushed into the alley as fast as they could, and then they started to kick those thugs¡¯ assess mercilessly.

    Some of those thugs were startled, and a few of them were scared into running around covering their heads. Even that big brother Xiong also covered his head using his both hands, and squatted on the ground. His clothes had already been torn several big holes, and he was crawling on the ground trying to get out it of the alley in panic.

    For a while, the alley was filled with the woman¡¯s panic screams, the men¡¯s painful howls, and birds¡¯ noises.

    The two reporters were stunned by what they saw. Where did those birdse from? And why would they appear at this time of day and this ce?

    Before they were able to react, a man with a mask rushed in, but from the clothes he was wearing, people could easily tell that he was Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t stay in the alley for long, he directly ran toward the young man dressed in white, and tried to pull him away.

    However, this young man held the corner of the wall, refusing to leave. At the same time, he still shouted, ¡°Yan Yan, go with me, you can¡¯t go on like this!¡±

    ¡®Oh, my god. What the hell is this guy thinking!¡¯

 Chapter 142 tears

    <h4>Chapter 142 tears</h4>

    It is a very exciting thing to kick bad guys¡¯ asses and then disappear without any traces. This was, in fact, Zhou Yu¡¯s premeditated tactics. But because he never actually had a fight in real-world before, so he did not n to kick those bad guys¡¯ asses personally. He just stormed all the way in like an angry bull. Those thugs had actually already been scared by the birds. Without any abilities to resist, they were easily pushed over to the ground by Zhou Yu.

    This was the best opportunity to escape.

    Zhou Yu himself felt, that the way he appeared in front of everyone was fabulous. With just one hand wave, more than a dozen eagles, hawks, owls and other raptors immediately swarmed into the alley to cause chaos, and then a mysterious masked man appeared and brought people away. And when the chaos stopped, all it remained would just be some feathers left on the ground.

    It was a perfect n!

    However, this fabulous n was mercilessly destroyed by this spoony. This white dressed young man was grasping the corner of the wall tightly, howling the name of the girl as if the Yellow River would not be able to push him away.

    The alley was narrow, those birds couldn¡¯t use their full strength, and after a round of bombardment, they had to return to the sky and regain their momentum. And when the yellow-haired thugs found that those strange birds all left, they naturally raised their heads, then they saw a strange masked man was desperately trying to pull away the white-dressed man, but the white man was refusing to leave.

    Through the eyeholes of the mask, Zhou Yu could feel the thugs were staring at him ¡°passionately¡±. And then time seemed to have paused for a second or two, everyone was not moving.

    Uh-oh...

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Big brother Xiong seemed to be very angry. He charged towards Zhou Yu without waiting for an answer. It seemed like he wanted to vent his anger by kicking the masked man¡¯s ass. But Zhou Yu¡¯s speed was not slow. He immediately left the white-dressed man and ran away quickly. Without Bubu¡¯s help, staying in the valley was courting death. But ifparing the running speed, Zhou Yu still had some confidence.

    In less than a few seconds, he disappeared from people¡¯s sight. All the minions of big brother Xiong could only see a cloud of dust behind Zhou Yu as he disappeared quickly. With their minds filled with anger but no way to vent, they went back and nned to take it out on the white-dressed man. There was probably something wrong with the white-dressed man¡¯s brain. At this moment, he was still holding Guo Yan¡¯s hands passionately. However, Guo Yan¡¯s face was filled with hesitations.

    Do you think this man deserves a punch in the face or not?

    Sure enough, seeing what the white-dressed man was doing, big brother Xiong was even more furious. He joined his minions and began to beat up the white-dressed man.

    To their surprise, the masked man returned.

    Zhou Yu really felt, that this scene was so familiar to him. He seemed to have done simr things to the hooligans of the neighboring vige of Luhua vige. He did not expect that after so long, he was doing it again. The difference was that he had Bubu this time.

    Just when Zhou Yu wanted to perform the old trick again, the scavenger appeared again. He stood in front of Zhou Yu and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, do you know what you are doing? The reason why this woman has notpletely be depraved, is because of the existence of this man, as long as this young man give up today, this woman willpletely be depraved, then you will get the fallen tear. Think about it carefully. The flowering period of the fallen flower is not permanent.¡±

    The implication is: if you save the man, there would not be any fallen tears, and the fallen flower in your home would probably die soon.

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu did hesitate for a moment. Although it was the ACG world, little Niannian, Yang kuai, Firefly, Kaka, and Benben were like family members to him. And inside the icy flower lived an unborn child of his, how could he just give it up for a stranger?

    The decision was very difficult.

    At this time, it was Bubu, who helped him to make the choice. Hended on Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulder gently and said, ¡°don¡¯t think so much, boss. We are not saints, we can¡¯t save everyone, but we can¡¯t just ignore what is happening before us. Just take this as me being capricious, and after this, I will search the entire city with Sir ck, to find the scavengers and force them to give you fallen tears.¡±

    Although the squirrel Bubu likes to cause troubles all the time, when ites to the critical moment, it is still very decisive. Zhou Yu nodded, and let Bubu lead the raptor army once again into the alley.

    This time Zhou Yu learned his lesson, after he went in, he didn¡¯t go for the white-dressed man, but directly carry Guo Yao on his shoulder and then quickly left the scene. Seeing this, the white-dressed man immediately followed him grovelingly, ignoring the injuries on his body.

    After Zhou Yu left, Bubu did his best to dy the thugs from chasing them. Big brother Xiong was really having a bad day today. He was attacked twice by a group of stupid birds for no reason. His face and body were covered with bloody scratches, making him looked like he had just escaped a fight with a pack of wolves. Not only that, but he also had countless bird droppings on his body, and his hair was as messy as a bird nest now.

    When the birds finally scattered, the angry big brother Xiong nned to go to Guo Yan¡¯s school and find the two bastards, so he could beat them until they beg for mercy.

    But when he just came out of the alley, what was waiting for him was a group of police.

    Carrying a person while running was a very tiring task, even if Zhou Yu¡¯s physical ability had increased a lot now, he still also couldn¡¯t run too far. Moreover, this stupid woman was scratching and kicking all the time. So when Bubu said that big brother Xiong was taken away by the police, he quickly put down the woman.

    Then a dozen birds flew over him and dropped two items. But they were instantly smashed into pieces. Walking over to have a look, it turns out that it was two cameras.

    ¡°When we went out today, I found out that some people were following us. But because they didn¡¯t do anything special, I didn¡¯t say it. Just now when we were fighting inside, they were taking pictures outside. So I asked them to destroy those things.¡±

    Bubu¡¯s words shocked Zhou Yu. ¡®God Dammnit, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! Now that many people will know that I am a stalker!¡¯ The most important thing was, that clearly, Bubu had already known about it, but it didn¡¯t say anything. When he was just about to ask Bubu, the white-dressed man finally caught up with them breathlessly. So Zhou Yu just red at Bubu and said, ¡°We gonna need a serious conversationter on!¡±

    Then the following scenes made Zhou Yupletely speechless. He was like the third wheel, sitting on the side watching them performing a sad romantic y.

    All kinds of sweet nothings were like critical attacks, making Zhou Yu suffered tens of thousands of damages. Anyway, the ending was good. The girl was finally moved by the white-dressed man, and decided to move to a new ce to start out a new life with the white-dressed man.

    Then two people began to embrace each other while crying,pletely ignoring Zhou Yu, who was clearly just right next to them.

    Looking at the time, the quest time was over. However, at the moment, the tear, that shed by Guo Yan, almost blinded Zhou Yu¡¯s titanium alloy dog eyes.

    It was really dazzling.

    ¡®Goddammit! Nobody told me that that girl¡¯s tears are sh bombs!¡¯ He could not help but lowered his head to take a look using the eyes of reality, and but it was very normal.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 143 inventory check

    <h4>Chapter 143 inventory check</h4>

    Well, the nice guy finally won the heart of the girl he loved. It should be a happy ending, right? Frankly speaking, Zhou Yu was not optimistic about the rtionship between those two people, because the reality was not a romantic story. Even if she had decided to change, she would not be able to change instantly. They still had a long way to go, and no one knew what would happen in the future.

    Perhaps those two could really stay together forever, or maybe the girl would once again slip into the abyss, or maybe the young man would change his mind in the future. Both people were still too young, there were still many unknown tests waiting for them, but the only thing outsiders could do was to bless them.

    In any case, what would happen to those two, was not Zhou Yu¡¯s business. But the tear, that the girl shed was the ¡°trophy¡± that Zhou Yu must obtain.

    ¡°Bubu, go and catch the tear!¡±

    Hearing themand, Sir ck immediately rushed to Guo Yan like lightning and got the tear before the girl had time to respond. At the same time, the scavenger, who was hiding in the dark earlier, suddenly appeared. With a group of little minions behind him, they roared towards Bubu.

    The girl didn¡¯t be depraved, right? But why did the scavenger still want to snatch the tear?

    Although they had more people, Bubu wasn¡¯t scared at all. He began to fight the scavenger with Zhou Yu. Sure enough, it was just a bunch of low-level NPCs. Looking pretty scary, but the power couldn¡¯t evenpete with small beasts. Zhou Yu, who had been through many battles, could also cope with it, not to mention Bubu, who was even more powerful.

    It was just that, to outsiders, Zhou Yu was punching and kicking the air repeatedly. It was very weird. It was okay if there was only one person doing it, but why that strange pigeon also looked like it was attacking something invisible.

    The strange fight also made the young couple stopped crying and looked at them in extreme confusion, ¡®what is wrong with this man and his pet...¡¯ Whether this masked man had a mental disorder or not, he still saved him and also brought out Guo Yan, so the white-dressed man wanted to thank him.

    However, before the words could be uttered from his mouth, the masked man raised his hand and said, ¡°I am just a spectator, and since you have already chosen your own path, whatever happens in the future, it will have nothing to do with me. That big brother Xiong will probably stay in the police station for some time. If you want to leave, you should leave as soon as possible, and take care of yourself.¡±

    Then Zhou Yu left with Bubu, leaving both the man and the woman baffled.

    Who was the masked man, why did he help them, and was it a coincident that he appeared at that time? All sorts of questions became a mystery with his departure.

    He was a hero without a cape, hiding amongmoners.

    On the way home, Bubu looked all innocent and constantly acted cute before Zhou Yu, because his boss Zhou Yu was still angry at the fact, that he did not tell him in advance, that someone had been following them.

    ¡°Tell me, how many people were following me? And did you find out what they were trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Report to Boss, there were seven people, two of them were journalists, but cameras were destroyed, so they did not have anything on us. The other five were unidentified, but they didn¡¯t seem to have any malice. They helped to call the police when we went to save people.¡±

    As an intelligence officer, Bubu was still quitepetent, but not reporting the intelligence to him, he must be punished.

    ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll tell Tina not to make you coffee for three days.¡±

    Suddenly, the face of Bubu became very sad. He went to corner gloomily and squatted on the ground, drawing circles.

    Zhou Yu also looked dejected. He just left the vige for a simple trip, but there were seven people following him already? He slightly understood why those reporters were following him. But who were those five people? Anyway, there was no point to think about it now. Once he got back to the park, he would not need to worry about people following him.

    Zhou Yu was confused about who those five people were, but the faces of the two reporters were filled with ¡®you gotta be kidding me!¡¯ expressions. Originally, they thought, that by following Zhou Yu this time, it would help them to dig out some big news, it would be even better if they could find out the two mysterious studios. However, what they discovered was actually, a very boring romantic drama.

    A mysterious rich man, left the vige specially for an ordinary couple and helped them to get back together? Why was he doing this?

    It only became slightly interesting at the end, where in order to save those two people, Zhou Yu was able to summon a dozen different kinds of raptors to help. They had long heard, that this strange young man had trained a group of strange animals in the amusement park, whose fighting capacity was as impressive as that of the security guards of the park. Today, they were finally able to see it.

    At the next moment, however, the raptors took away all the filming equipment. Their two days of work was in vain. Not only that but also the cost of information and equipment. They suffered huge losses this time.

    Unwilling to give up, the reporters found the young couple, who had been saved, wanting to find out the real reason why Zhou Yu wanted to save them. However, the result was also baffling, because they did not know Zhou Yu. They didn¡¯t have any interactions in the past at all.

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡®What the hell is going on¡¯, was also big brother Xiong¡¯s thought at this moment. He did not know who he had offended, it was just an ordinary fight, but he had been interrogated by different officers several times already. They even dug out many things he did in the past. Just drug this crime alone was already enough to send him to jail.

    Things have already progressed to this point, big brother Xiong also realized that he must¡¯ve offended some important people. But he still didn¡¯t know who exactly. Recently, he had been pretty low-key, the only thing he did was to y with a female college student. Was it because of that female student? Or did her ex-boyfriend have a serious important background?

    And there was also another suspicious guy, that masked man.

    However, no matter who it was, big brother Xiong couldn¡¯t escape his jail time now.

    Evaluating this trip, Zhou Yu watched a boring romantic drama, rescued two young people from the evil force, learned that there was a group of people, who still have not given up digging his secret. This was the harvest he had from the real world, basically of nothing useful.

    In terms of the harvest of the ACG world, the first thing was the level of Bubu¡¯s friendliness. After more than a year of various quests, basically, the vigers¡¯ friendliness was between 3 stars and 4 stars. However, after two trips with Bubu, his friendliness was raised up to 5 stars.

    Of course, this was also because Zhou Yu¡¯s choice was in line with Bubu¡¯s. At that time, if he had chosen to sign a fallen contract with the scavenger and decided to sit and watch the girl became depraved, the level of friendliness might not rise but fall.

    After 5 stars of friendliness, Zhou Yu could learn the Bird Lance Technique from Bubu. Although it was basically useless because in reality, Zhou Yu could not find himself a bird mount. He might be able to get himself an Ostriche, but they can¡¯t fly.

    So he had to learn ordinarynce technique.

    Not knowing if he needed to leave the vige again in the future or he might encounter a simr situation again, Zhou Yu decided to learn some self-protection skills. Therefore, in his profession list, he added Lance Apprentice. Anyway, learning more skills is always a good thing. He did not want to be as powerful as those, who wear their underwear on the outside, as long as he was able to protect himself when he was in danger, it would be more than enough.

    The original purpose of this trip was to get the fallen tear, so Zhou Yu did not know if this quest was considered a sess or a failure.

    What Bubu got was called ¨C The Tear Of Chaos

    Neither depraved nor pure, but chaos, which half depraved and half pure.

 Chapter 144 The Ice Prince

    <h4>Chapter 144 The Ice Prince</h4>

    Whenever Zhou Yu saw the diamond-like tear of chaos, he would be worried for the white-dressed young man, because, from the quality of the tear, he could tell that Guo Yan¡¯s mind hadn¡¯t been changedpletely. What would happen between them, would still be uncertain.

    This also was also quite normal, the girl was already half step into the depraved abyss. She was dragged back by the young man using force. It was already fortunate enough, that the young man was able to save her on time. As long as the white-dressed man continued to use true love to influence her, it should not be impossible to make her be pure again.

    However, those had nothing to do with Zhou Yu. He was just a spectator, after the finale of this romantic drama, they did not need him anymore. The big question now was whether the tear of chaos would work on the icy flower or not. Since it had half a fallen lineage, it might still work.

    If not, the flowering period of icy flower would end soon, and if it still could not blossom at that time, the flower would be considered dead. It would really be a shame that a babe just passed away like that.

    Bubu felt that it was his responsibility, that they did not get the fallen tear, so he said to Zhou Yu, ¡°boss, if the tear of chaos is not working, then I will try my best to find the fallen tears. I¡¯ll get Jack and the drunkard. I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t even be able to find one. At worst, let¡¯s kill all the way to the fallen city and force them to give us one.¡±

    Bubu must be joking. If they really did it, then they would have a lot of trouble. Although Zhou Yu did not know how big the fallen city was, it was able to split half of the ACG world with Star Light city, it meant, that it was not a small force. With just a few people from mini Luhua vige, they could not do anything to them.

    But regarding this matter, Bubu did not do anything wrong, so Zhou Yu did not me him. The flowering period would end in a few days, now he could only hope for the best.

    With a little uneasy, Zhou Yu returned to the amusement park, locked himself in the room.

    The icy flower was still in the refrigerator. Although it was surrounded by icy air, it was still in verdant green, looking vigorous. The bud looked like a bellflower¡¯s bud, and it looked like it would soon blossom into a beautiful flower, but Zhou Yu felt, that it had already begun the countdown to death.

    Whether it was going to live or not, it would all depend on the tear of chaos.

    Zhou Yu took out the tear of chaos and put it on the bud. After a while, the tear of chaos glowed and then melted as if it was awakened by something. Then the light was gradually absorbed by the bud until it finally disappearedpletely.

    After that, the flower bud finally blossomed in the speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the pure white flower, slept a snow-white and long-haired, Er... boy? girl?

    Up to now, the children Zhou Yu had, he could distinguish their genders very clearly. Even if the gender of little Niannian, who was a little effeminate, was quickly distinguished by him, through his clothes. However, the kid in front of him was dressing in simple white-colored clothes. Both its skin color and hair were as white as snow, which made it very difficult for Zhou Yu to tell its gender.

    After looking at the detail, he finally knew it.

    Bai Mo ¨C male,

    Fallen city idol,

    Fostering period.

    Born with albinism, unable to see the sun, would easily get sunburnt.

    Attribute: ???,

    Skills: ???, ???,

    Mood: calm.

    A child that was born with a rare disease, it was the first time for Zhou Yu. This was definitely because of the tear of chaos. After all, it was not a pure fallen tear, it was understandable that it would be born with weakness. It was just that the poor kid would need to wrap himself tightly like a mysterious person before he could go out.

    But anyway, it was still better to be alive than dead.

    When Bai Mo woke up, he hardly spoke and had no expressions on his face. Facing the enthusiastic Firefly, the curious little Muli, and noisy twins, he did not even have the slightest bit of happiness of seeing his family members. With a stone-cold face, no one knew what he was thinking.

    s, a cold prince.

    ¡°Bai Mo, wee to the family. Do you want me to get you anything?¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s intuitively felt that this child could be a troubled child. After all, it was a fallen seed, naturally, he would have some bad people¡¯s attributes. He just hoped that this child would not do anything too dramatic, otherwise, he really would not know how to take care of him.

    Fortunately, Bai Mo was just cold and aloof at present. He did not show other bad attributes. He reached out his hand to feel the temperature around, and then shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s too hot in here. I want to live there.¡±

    The ce Bai Mo was referring, was the refrigerator, where he had lived since the seed state. It could be considered as his old home. This requirement was not difficult to meet. Zhou Yu just needed to convert the fridge into a house model, and then put a few furniture that Bai Mo liked inside it. It could be considered as a two-flooredrge building, which was quite luxurious.

    Since it was just a fridge, Zhou Yu did not mind to give it to his child. If he needed one, he would just get a new one.

    Therefore, the fridge, which had been serving the icy flower for several months, bid farewell to its original mission and became the house of the ice prince. If other people opened his fridge by ident, they would immediately be stunned by the small furniture inside. Twopartments were filled with small furniture models as if the fridge itself was an erged version of the barbie house. It would make people shake their heads, sighing that Zhou Yu this otaku did not even let go of his fridge.

    While holding Bai Mo in the palm of his hands, Zhou Yu was surprised to discover that this child actually had the cold ice effect. Holding it was like holding a piece of ice, he could not even feel his temperature at all.

    ¡®s, What a strange son.¡¯

    In the following week, the focus was naturally to raise Bai Mo as an idol. However, raising a fallen idol seemed to be quite different from the normal one. He hardly needed any training, but often made some peculiar demands, that were not good for his healthy growth at all.

    For example, Bai Mo would like to make some small trouble for the tourists of the park, such as asking Sir ck or Diandian to steal a purse or lift the skirt of female tourists and other small pranks. Of course, Zhou Yu returned the purse in the end. After all, Bai Mo could not use the money from the real world. It seemed like he just enjoyed to see the troubled faces of other people.

    So, how do you teach this kind of kid?

    Zhou Yu finally understood what it felt like to raise a naughty kid. Although it was just mall pranks, he could not endure him doing it every day. Should he whoop his ass to teach him, that what he did was very bad? Zhou Yu had such an impulse more than once, but eventually, he still held it back.

    Whenever something like this happened, he would sit down and talk to Bai Mo, trying to persuade him not to go on like this, or he would make big mistakes in the future. Big Sister firefly was a bounty hunter, which was considered as aw enforcement officer. He didn¡¯t want to see that one day, his daughter would send his son to prison.

    Zhou Yu had been talking to his son for several days already. He felt like he had be like his parents, who used to be constantly nagging at him. Before, he also quite annoyed with his parents constantly nagging at him. But after he became a father, he finally understood this kind ofplex feeling.

    Even during the lecturing, the ice prince was still as cool as ever, not talking back at all, as if he had learned his mistakes. But as soon as Zhou Yu turned around, he would immediately go to do his little pranks again, and then Zhou Yu had to clean his ass every time, and then the endless cycle of talking and lecturing.

    ¡®Goddammit, when can you learn!¡¯

    Zhou Yu¡¯s mind was filled with infinite frustration.

 Chapter 145 The Faction Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 145 The Faction Conflict</h4>

    The ice prince was bing more and more... pretty. And it was the alluring kind of pretty. If he put on the gender-neutral clothes, those, who did not know him, would definitely mistake him as a beautiful girl. And what made Zhou Yu even more speechless was that, although Bai Mo did not have the hobby of putting on female dresses, he liked to put one some head ornaments. Normally, an ordinary ornament would make him even more feminine. He could evenpete with little Muli.

    But describing Bai Mo a sissy was not appropriate, because his behavior was like a typical naughty boy. The only problem was that pretty face and the smooth silky long hair, it would make people wonder, that if he put on the women¡¯s dress, how many young men¡¯s hearts would be deceived by him.

    Imaging Bai Mo acting coquettishly in his mind, Zhou Yu could not help but shiver a little. ¡®Fortunately, my son can¡¯t be that cute, the ice prince¡¯s cold and aloof attributes must be maintained.¡¯

    In addition to pranks, Bai Mo would asionally go to the idol training center to practice, but it was very obvious, that he didn¡¯t take it seriously. With less practice time than little Muli, Zhou Yu was very concerned about his attributes when he became mature.

    However, Zhou Yu could not force him, otherwise, his mood would directly change from calm into a blizzard, the ice prince, who unleashed his maximum coldness, would directly freeze the teachers of the training center into to popsicles.

    s, he was truly a problematic child.

    Since he couldn¡¯t force him, he could only adopt aissez-faire style of teaching methods. Anyway, no matter how bad the attributes he would have, it would not be as bad as little Niannian. It would not be a problem for him to find a job, although, his achievement may not be very high in the future.

    Just when he was worried about Bai Mo¡¯s future, unexpectedly, a person from the fallen city showed up at his doorstep. This time, it was not the cloaked man, but a creepy looking guy from a managementpany in the fallen city.

    Upon meeting him, he was inordinately nice to him. Bowing and saluting, he even then directly gave him a gift ¨C the wings of darkness, adding 10 points to a fallen idol¡¯s appearance.

    Good stuff! Zhou Yuughed and epted the gift, and then asked the purpose of the guy¡¯s visit.

    ¡°Well, I want to sign an agreement with Mr. Zhou. Ourpany wants to sign up Bai Mo directly. No matter what attributes he will reveal, he will receive the benefits of a B-rated fallen idol from ourpany for three years. After three years, under the same conditions, ourpany Tokyo Heat has the priority to renew the contract, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Pff....¡± Upon hearing the name of thepany, Zhou Yu, who was drinking water, immediately spat water from his mouth.

    Holy shit. That¡¯s a familiar name.

    This kind of gambling agreement was very popr in the fallen city. If they won the bet, they could use a lower price to sign up a talented idol, who had high attributes, if they lost, they just needed to pay them for three years. The people from the fallen city were truly depraved. Because of their gambling addiction, they even came to Luhua vige, this remote vige to gamble.

    Generally speaking, offering the C-rated idol¡¯s benefits were already very high. After all, this type of agreement was very risky, and it was not very easy to get a good idol. The reason why it was raised to the B-rated offer, was mainly because of little Muli. Since Luhua vige was already able to produce an idol, like little Muli, of course, they would need to reevaluate Luhua vige.

    The creepy agent looked like someone, who had lost their minds in gambling. The way he looked at Bai Mo passionately, made Zhou Yu dislike him a lot. But for the sake of Bai Mo¡¯s future, he inquired carefully about the main works of Tokyo Heat.

    The reason why he asked this was not, that he really wanted Bai Mo to go work for the fallen city, but want to know what kind of works, that the fallen city was producing. He would definitely not allow Bai Mo to participate in obscene works. But if it was a dark, gore and violent kind of works, it was not impossible to negotiate. Like Beidou studio in Star Light city, Zhou Yu also needed a partner in the fallen city, after all, the facilities in the vige were not perfect, he could not produce work alone.

    ¡°Caribbeam series, Tokyo-heat series, Natural Hi series, and uncensored series...¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, get out, get out...¡±

    The agent was just talking about the glorious history of hispany, but he was suddenly violently interrupted by Zhou Yu and eventually kicked out from his home, he did not even know what exactly he had done, that had offended Mr. Zhou.

    ¡®Goddamnit, are there no other managementpanies in the fallen city?¡¯

    In the next few days, there were several other managementpanies came to Luhua vige, all their purposes were the same as the first one. The highest one even gave out an a-rated benefit offer, which was a very good condition, but all of them were rejected by Zhou Yu resolutely.

    There was no need to ask Bai Mo, lest he would make a foolish decision and want to seek his future career in the fallen city.

    Finally, after a week of fostering period, no more managementpanies from the fallen city came to his house. And the attributes of Bai Mo was as ordinary as he had expected.

    Bai Mo ¨C fallen city idol,

    Appearance 96;

    Singing 24;

    Dance 30;

    Acting 87;

    Variety 50.

    Skill 1:poser, has the ability topose music, can be further developed.

    Skill 2: Unique Elegance, no matter which characters he is acting, male or female, it will increase the charm of the role.

    Weakness: born with albinism, has no resistance to the sun, can only y the cold and aloof roles.

    From the five attributes values, Bai Mo was a pure actor. His appearance and acting were first-ss. But unfortunately, because of his character, his acting roles were rtively limited. Unlike little Muli, who had Acting Queen skill, which could allow her to act any roles freely.

    The ability of theposer was endowed by the soil. Three seeds were nted in the soil of theposer. In the end, only one acquired this skill. Another skill was used for acting. From this skill, Zhou Yu could tell that Bai Mo was destined to be popr amongst both male audiences and females audiences.

    With two skills, Bai Mo had the actor and theposer two career paths in the future, which made his future very bright.

    However, just when Zhou Yu thought this way, reality gave him a fatal blow.

    Previously, he had a discussion with Xia Huan about working with Beidou on the next animated film. The main goal was to add an underground pce to the amusement park, so he would be able to see the world below Mini Luhua vige.

    At present, Xia Huan was still trying to find a good script. But since the vige had a new actor, and it was a very good kind of actor, naturally, he wanted to discuss with Xia Huan about what kind of roles were suitable for Bai Mo in the next film.

    At first, Xia Huan was very happy, because it was really difficult to find actors who scored above 80 points in acting. He really envied Zhou Yu, who had two actors with such high attributes.

    However, when Xia Huan arrived at Lu Hua vige excitedly and saw Bai Mo, his face immediately dropped, ¡°a fallen idol?¡±

    It was no wonder that Xia Huan was surprised, because he belonged to Star Light city, and the fallen city was his opponent, they never cooperated before.

    After all, Zhou Yu was not from the ACG world, so although he knew that Star Light city and the fallen city were two opposing factions, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be a problem for them to work on a movie together.

    However, there really were problems.

    The people of Luhua vige may be able to ept a fallen idol, but all the idols, who registered in Star Light city, were extremely against working with fallen idols. It was absolutely impossible for them to cooperate. Not only that, but the ordinary people in Star Light city also would not ept them. The film, that was produced by the cooperation of the two sides, would cause big problems in the ACG world. It would even lead to civil unrest.

    After thinking it over, Xia Huan decided to make it clear to Zhou Yu, ¡°older Zhou, we can cooperate, but Bai Mo cannot participate in the film. It¡¯s not that Bai Mo is bad, but the problem between factions cannot be solved, and I¡¯m sure that no one in Star Light city will dare touch this bottom line. Bai Mo has only two choices in the future, one is to go to the fallen city, the other is to participate in the films that are produced by Luhua vige.¡±

    Well, it seemed, that it was a conflict that could never be solved.

 Chapter 146 Practice

    <h4>Chapter 146 Practice</h4>

    Zhou Yu did not expect, that even Xia Huan would refuse it so resolutely. So other managementpanies, that he hasn¡¯t cooperated before, would definitely not want to touch this minefield just for him. He couldn¡¯t even ask Bai Mo topose a song for little Muli to sing. If they cooperate with each other, then Xia Huan didn¡¯t even allow the Fallen idol to appear in the closing credit.

    This kind of deep-rooted faction conflict taught Zhou Yu a lesson.

    The only thing, that made Zhou Yu relieved, was that the residents of Luhua vige did not show any dislike towards Bai Mo. They still weed the new member of Luhua, just like when they weed Firefly and other kids of his.

    It was a great thing that Bai Mo could live happily with everyone. As for work, Zhou Yu decided to think about itter.

    Knowing the attitude of Star Light city, Bai Mo became even colder. The temperature around him suddenly dropped at least 10 degrees, and he said coldly, ¡°father, no need to go to Star Light city lest they will reject you again. I am also not interested in working with them either.¡±

    ¡®Oh no... This kid began to dislike them.¡¯ Although he had just stayed with Bai Mo for a week, he had already learned the temperament of Bai Mo. Saying that he was arrogant and aloof was already apliment. Once he started to dislike something or someone, there would be no way to change his mind. No wonder the agents of the fallen city shouted, that there was no ce for Bai Mo before they were booted out of the house. Indeed, after rejecting the fallen city, and being rejected by the Star Light city, Bai Mo would have nowhere to show his talent.

    It seemed that he needed to hurry up expanding his movie studio.

    But before that, it didn¡¯t mean that Bai Mo waspletely useless. He had aposer skill. Both the animation base and the gamepany have the demand for music. Whether making the animated films for the children in the vige or selling them to the real world or simply entertaining Zhou Yu himself, he could let Bai Mo join in as aposer to umte a little experience.

    In terms of his acting career, it seemed like it needed to be temporarily postponed.

    Seeing Bai Mo began to work normally like other citizens of the ACG world, Zhou Yu could finally do his own thing. The first thing was to level up Wu Yun, the second thing was the study of cooking, and the third thing was to study how to defend himself using ance.

    Early in the morning, Zhou Yu was awakened by Bubu and sir ck. Then, with a stick in his hand, Zhou Yu began to practice Lance techniques with a pair of sleepy eyes in the gym in his own yard.

    Without brain energy, he would need to depend on himself to learn everything, and it was really difficult, at least, on the understandings of the martial arts, Zhou Yu was certainly not as good as ying games. So Bubu felt very tired teaching Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu felt exhausted learning from Bubu, and the mouse Jack was alwaysughing on the side.

    Although the friendliness was raised to five Stars, however, when epting a student who didn¡¯t have any talent, Bubu could not show off before Jack at all.

    Seeing Jack wasughing non-stop, Bubu was also not very happy. Then all of sudden, it ¡°puffed¡± and became as big as Zhou Yu. Seeing such a big squirrel, even sir ck was also startled. It could not believe that it had been flying in the air with such a big thing on its back.

    Zhou Yu was also scared, the small beasts in the wild had this skill, but the residents of mini Luhua vige never once became as big as a human. So what was going on?

    ¡°This is a master/apprentice skill after reaching 5 stars of friendliness. It can only be used when teaching skills andsts only half an hour. Teaching you is too difficult, it is much easier to let your body remember it!¡±

    The words of squirrel Bubu raised a strong foreboding in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind, and then, he saw the stick began to move before him, and then he began to scream in pain while running around in the gym.

    You must be joking. The squirrel was a flying bird knight. It was many times stronger than the small elite beasts. Up to now, he couldn¡¯t even defeat the small Kungfu beasts. How on earth would he be able to defeat squirrel Bubu? It was so cruel that Tina, the maid who was serving Jack the mouse coffee and breakfast, also could not bear to watch it.

    Fortunately, the gym was indoor and no one else lived around there, otherwise, it would be an extremely strange scene to see Zhou Yu running around in the gym screaming in pain while covering his head. But the bruises were real and it was also really painful.

    After half an hour of beating, Bubu finally returned to normal size and left with satisfactorily. Looking very cute, but inside, this squirrel was definitely a ck belly. It must be taking revenge on him, because he told the maid Tina not to brew him coffee for three days. That must be it! Because how on earth is this teaching? Maybe after he learned the Lance techniques, he would also need to lie in bed for three years.

    In the end, it was still Tina, that lovely girl truly cared for him. Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s body was covered with red and purple bruises, she immediately called over the white witch Yuna to treat his injuries. It was actually quite enjoyable to lie back in a massage chair and watch two cute little people massaging him to heal his bruises.

    Thinking that when the friendliness of the white witch and Tina were raised to 5 stars, they would be able to turn into normal size girls to massage him. Holy shit, that would be very amazing.

    After practicing the Lance techniques and enjoying the massage, it was almost nine o ¡®clock. At this time, The staff in Tung Fook mansion would start preparing lunch. It was time to practice his cooking skills.

    Seeing Zhou Yu arrived on time, the chubby chef Li¡¯s face twitched a few times. ¡®oh my god, he is here again.¡¯

    Stopping appearing for almost 10 days, the chubby chef Li thought that the little boss¡¯ interests finally died down, but he did not expect he once again returned to the kitchen. Although he already knew that the little boss was not checking on them, working with the little boss still had a lot of pressure.

    This time the teacher was changed into Kaka and Benben, cutting vegetables was still a necessary task. But after cutting vegetables this time, Kaka asked Zhou Yu to try to make a simple dish. After all, in the game ¡°Fun Recipes¡± he just learned the process, now it required him to practice what he had learned in real life.

    And all the kitchen staff were asked to try the ¡°poison¡± that Zhou Yu made. After all, the dish shouldn¡¯t be wasted.

    The dish was personally fired by the little boss, who dared to say that it was bad? Although it was very clear, that it was not cookedpletely, everyone still bit the bullet and ate it. In the end, they still had to raise their thumbs and give thepliment that it was very good.

    It was so embarrassing, that Kaka and Benben didn¡¯t know what to say. Clearly, he was already able to master the heat in the game, but once he started to do it in the real-life, he forgot everything.

    After being beaten by a stick in the martial arts ss, and being criticized during the cooking ss, Zhou Yu¡¯s tiny bit of confidence was almost shattered. At this moment, he really missed the days when he had brain energy. At least, the feeling of being able to learn everything easily was very pleasant.

    No, he can¡¯t just sit there and wait. He had to level up Wu Yun as soon as possible. Otherwise. Who knows how long Bubu would kick his ass.

    He was an apprentice for the entire morning. In the afternoon, he was finally able to reverse his position. Running to Wu Yun¡¯s ce, Zhou Yu nned to find some small mistakes to criticize her. It would definitely make him feel much better.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the carpenter Beaver said, ¡°this girl is very good. She has already mastered the intermediate secret manual. I think in the next few days, we can prepare for a graduate exam for her.¡±

    ¡®God Dammnit!¡¯

 Chapter 147 Chubby Liâ€™s Doubts.

    <h4>Chapter 147 Chubby Li¡¯s Doubts.</h4>

    Talent is really an insurmountable gap. Zhou Yu was trying everything possible to get brain energy, so he could cheat, but Wu Yun simplypleted the intermediate level carpentry just by herself. This was like a yer, who paid a lot of money in-game, was showing his strength in a square, but then he was killed by a yer, who didn¡¯t pay anything. All the feelings he had at that moment was just dumbfounded.

    What else could he say? He could only ept his fate. After all, he wasn¡¯t as smart as other people.

    As predicted by the carpenter beaver, although Wu Yun was not confident, she sessfully passed the exam and became a professional carpenter. Normally, at this time, they should give her a ¡°master level secret manual¡±, but it had too much content. It was impossible toplete it within a short amount of time. Therefore, Zhou Yu could only buy some books, that the carpenter beaver rmended, and let Wu Yun study those books first, while he was making the manual.

    Although it was indeed hard work, the reward was also very big. The amount of brain energy he received was a lot more than before. The amount he had receivedst timested about one month, this time, it was definitely enough for three months.

    Wu Yun had passed the exam, but the one that was the happiest was the manager of the gift store ¨C Xiyue. At present, in the small amusement park, except for the amusement park¡¯s entertainment facility, the most popr area was the gourmet street. The reason why the sales of the gift store had beengging behind, was mainly due to the shortage of supply.

    Actually, the handicraft was still very popr. However, it was a shame that currently, there was only one craftsman, which was Wu Yun. But, the demand exceeded the supply, a lot of time they had to find some other small handicrafts from the nearby viges. Now that Wu Yun hadpleted the so-called professional exam, Xiyue immediately requested to recruit apprentices.

    Zhou Fu had been away on business trips recently, so Xiyue could only talk to Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Gifts store is not some grocery stores. Only the exquisite handicrafts, such as housing models and ship models, are matching the theme of our small amusement park. How can we always sell bamboo baskets and straw hats? It is some!¡±

    Xiyueined in a long face. The small gift store was beautiful and cozy. Customers could even sit down drinking coffee while enjoying the views of being surrounded by delicate mini models. However, most of those models were not for sale. And the one that they sold all came from the nearby vige, the models that Wu Yun made was not enough at all.

    In particr, the ship models that simr to the ones that appeared in the movie ¡°fruit pirates¡± and the movie ¡°Dragon¡¯s treasure¡±, every day, there would be touristsing to inquire, but only once in a few days would there be a ship model. And as soon as it was put on the shelf, it would be sold immediately. It was such a great business opportunity, they should make good use of it. If the poprity of the movie died down, they would not be sold at such a good price.

    ¡°Er... Wu Yun¡¯s ability is not a problem now, but can she be a good teacher?¡±

    Indeed, Wu Yun¡¯s Otaku power was higher than Zhou Yu¡¯s, she was also very shy. Suddenly facing so many students at once, she might be very nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help her, we will recruit ten apprentices who have some experiences in carpentry, and they will only be responsible for making parts. Miss. Wu will check it. If they have potentials, then we can train them further. In terms of products, they can be finished products or just parts that customers can assemble themselves. Many customers like this type very much. Customers can also customize the style they like and we can mail it to them.¡±

    Seeing Xiyue ned to carry on talking, Zhou Yu immediately waved his hands and said, ¡°okay, as long as Wu Yun agrees to ept the students, you can ept them. I don¡¯t manage recruitment. Just talk to Uncle Fu.¡±

    Then he ran away quickly, making Xiyue sigh that what everyone said was true. The little indeed boss knew nothing about business and was not willing to touch it. All he knew was to have fun, Either making an animation or ying with a group of kids every day, living a free and unfettered life.

    All the people in the park envied the little boss, that he was free from all the concerns and troubles, but he was still able to make a lot of money. Moreover, they also did not understand, that he was ying around for the whole day, how exactly did he make the studios outside so loyal to him.

    After having enough brain energy, it was indeed much faster in learning anything, no matter the cooking skill or thence technique, his learning progress could be described as flying. After only a week, it was possible for Zhou Yu to fry a dish that made the twin chefs satisfied, and in terms of thence technique, at least, he would no longer be beaten as badly as the first day.

    Although he only learned a stir-fry green vegetable dish, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t be more proud of himself. On the exact same day, he ced the dish he fried secretly amongst other dishes and then watched the employees¡¯ reactions on the side. Those, who tried the dish, immediately tasted the difference andplimented the chef¡¯s cooking skill.

    The chubby chef Li and the other few chefs were sweating profusely.

    It¡¯s so weird! A week ago, the dish he fried was either not cooked properly or overcooked. But now he has reached a level of the chef in the star-rated restaurants. It was even better than some of them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had been watching him on the side every day, no one would believe that there would be such an incredible thing.

    If he continued to practice like this, it was estimated that within a year, he would be a master chef.

    Now, no one felt awkward when the little boss was working in the kitchen. Almost everyone was looking forward to the new dish that the little boss prepared. Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skill was improved so fast, it made other chefs wonder how he did it.

    One day, seeing Zhou Yu was preparing the dishes that they had never seen him cooked before, the chubby chef Li finally couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked, ¡°little boss, where did you learn those dishes?¡±

    This was the most strange ce, the little boss did not go out much, it was impossible for him to learn his cooking skills from somewhere else. There were only a few chefs in the amusement park, and everyone knew each other¡¯s skills, so they all knew that no one in the amusement park had the ability to teach the little boss.

    However, the little boss¡¯s cooking skill was improving day by day. And now, he could even make a table of good food alone, and every dish was so delicious, that it was as good as those star rated restaurants.

    Zhou Yu, of course, also liked to help other people. However, the existence of Kaka and Benben couldn¡¯t be disclosed, but the game he yed, he could still share with them, ¡°it is a game I yed, it has a lot of different dishes. I just want to try if I can make those dishes in real life.¡±

    This answer, the chubby chef Li did not believe it at all. If ying a cooking game could make one be a chef, then it meant that ying a flying game would make one be a pilot? Don¡¯t be silly. That is not possible.

    Seeing the chubby chef Li did not believe it, Zhou Yu specially took the game disc that contained the game ¡°fun recipes¡± to Tung Fook mansion, and yed it in front of them. It made them gasped in amazement.

    It is indeed a cooking game. It is just that no one knew which master chef made it. Sichuan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine, and all other cuisines around China were all included. Although each cuisine category only contained a few recipes, if they were added up, it was still quite many. After learning those dishes, it would not be impossible to find a small shop and be a head chef there.

    The game is very detailed, and the changes from raw food to cooked food in the CG screen is clear at a nce, and the heat level, and saltiness or the ndness are also clearly marked. How long a dish needs to be cooked, what kind of steps are needed, the amount and the timing of seasoning, all of which are very clear.

 Chapter 148 The Birth Of A Master Chef

    <h4>Chapter 148 The Birth Of A Master Chef</h4>

    The chubby chef Li was stunned to see Zhou Yu using his mouse and keyboard to control the various kitchen equipment in the game, andplete a very delicious looking fruit pancake, which had achieved a perfect score in the game. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t use the simtion operation gloves. It would be much better to use that thing when no one was around.

    Comparing to y the game in the kitchen, it was much fun to y the game at home. Using the equipment, that was actually the parts of Benben¡¯s body after it transformed, coupled with simtion gloves, it could actually reproduce the scenes of the game in real life, of which had a strong VR feeling.

    But that alone was more than enough to impress the Chubby chef. There wereplete sets of tutorials, a variety of cuisines, and strictly prohibited cooking processes. From small desserts to the main course dishes, they were all included in the game. There was even a stimted master chef, who kept making tips. It made the chubby chef Li gasp in shock, ¡°oh my grandpa, this is great. People nowadays can even make this kind of game?¡±

    This was not a game, but a simtion that most chefs dreamed of. After all, there were not many raw materials for them to waste, so many of them could only learn their cooking skills by watching. Now, they could learn the cooking process with this method, and then have some real cooking experiences, they would save a lot of time and money.

    Especially after a dish was finished, there would be experts tasting the dish, makingment on it, pointing out all the mistakes in the process of making it, and yers could learn a lot from it. In ¡°Fun recipes¡±, although there were no famous dishes, and just somemon dishes and desserts, this game was absolutely the treasure of the average chefs.

    ¡°Little boss, where can I buy this game? I want one, too.¡±

    Knowing more dishes is always a good thing for any chefs. It was also a good way to avoid the employees of the parkining, that the food in the canteen was monotonous, and it was always the same food every day. Being a head chef can be very stressful, as the nearby vige ¨C Wutong vige, had many good chefs.

    However, this questionpletely stumped Zhou Yu. This game was the production of the gamepany, it has never been released before. It was just a game that was used to improve his cooking skills.

    ¡°Er... You don¡¯t need to buy it. Just copy it. When you guys are not busy, you can y it in the office. Just take it as learning the new dishes.¡±

    After that, Zhou Yu left a copy on Tung Fook mansion¡¯sputer so that the chefs there could learn more new dishes and make the park¡¯s employees eat better.

    Wait until Zhou Yu left, the Chubby chef Li suddenly realized an important question ¡ª no matter how good this game was, it would only let you learn the cooking process. If anyone wanted to really learn the cooking skills, they still needed some real-life practices.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s amazing cooking skill was solid. Without being taught by a master, there was no way, that he would have this kind of skill just by simply ying a game.

    However, the little boss had already left, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t seem to want to answer this question. So of course, Chubby Li would not be so stupid to carry on asking. It was already a good surprise, that he was able to get this game.

    Now that there was this game, the chefs in the Tung Fook mansion became very busy. Every day after cooking, they would gather before theputer together to learn the cooking process of new dishes.

    ¡°Its time to add salt older Li, you are so dumb, you can even use a mouse properly. How did you be a head chef?¡±

    ¡°Screw you, the soup hasn¡¯t changed color. Wait for 20 seconds.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much! Oh my god, your eyes have problems, quick, change to the low heat.¡±

    It was very noisy before theputer. It made those aunties, who were responsible for washing ingredients, very confused. Clearly, all of them were over 40, but why all of sudden, they became addicted toputer games like those young people? But although they were ying theputer, all they were discussing seemed to be about cooking. Without knowing what they were doing in advance, people would easily think that they were actually cooking in the office.

    After all, they were all experienced cooks. After they were familiar with the cooking process, it would be very easy for them to make the dish. All it left now was just some actual practices.

    A weekter, the staff in the park noticed, that Tung Fook mansion began to serve different kinds of dishes. From having almost exactly the same dish every day to having new dishes almost every day, people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there were new chefs working in the canteen.

    In the end, the Chubby chef Li waved hisdle angrily and said, ¡°change, change, change... Change my ass! Hey, I¡¯m talking to all of you! Wanting to kick me out of Tung Fook mansion? It is really a shame. The little boss likes me. He specially taught us a few new dishes. You should be grateful for that.¡±

    ¡®The Little boss taught a level 2 chef how to cook? How is that possible?¡¯ It is true that the little boss would cook some food in the canteen every day, and the dishes, that were cooked by him, were indeed much more delicious than the Chubby Li¡¯s dishes, but how old is he? And it seems that he has just started learning cooking not long ago.

    When Zhou Fu came back from a business trip, the first thing he heard was, that the little boss had be the master chef of the Tung Fook mansion. It made him feel as if he had left the vige for many years.

    ¡®Seriously? Before I left, he was just learning how to cut vegetables. Howe when I came back, he already became a master chef?¡¯

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t believe it. But when he came to Tung Fook mansion, sure enough, he saw a crowd inside, all gathered at the ¡°little boss¡¯ counter¡±. This counter only severed the dishes that were made by Zhou Yu. Each person would only get one dish, and it was on a firste-first-served basis, as the quantity was usually not a lot. The people, who arrivedte, could only wait for the next meal. But the scene of people queueing before this particr counter quickly became the norm.

    This phenomenon, also proved that the Little boss¡¯ cooking skill was extremely good, at least, it would make the chefs like Chubby Li stand aside.

    Zhou Fu shook his head and didn¡¯t know what to say. Clearly, he was a good animator, and many people outside even regarded him as a ¡°master animator¡±, however, this master was currently addicted to cooking and always ying around in the kitchen. However, the strange thing was, that he even sessfully became a master chef and defeated a professional chef. Zhou Fu didn¡¯t even know whether he should scold him for not focusing on his real job or praise him for being talented in many areas.

    Zhou Fu, as the manager of the park, certainly had the privilege to get food first. Chubby Li¡¯s eyes were also very sharp. He noticed him immediately, and then lead him to a private booth. After that, he severed the food, that was cooked by the little boss to the booth.

    ¡°Brother Fu, this dish was cooked by the little boss himself, using the ingredients that were nted by the little boss himself as well. The taste is simply delicious. At least, I have never eaten anything like this before.¡±

    Now, it could be said that the chubby chef Li was totally impressed by Zhou Yu. Not only the vegetables, that were nted by him, were very tasty, but the food, that was cooked by him, was also extremely delicious.

    Zhou Fu was also someone, who had eaten a lot of delicacies. By just smelling the pleasant aroma of these dishes, it was already enough to make him raise his thumb. However, a faint concern also arose inside him. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that this spoiled kid will be a chef forever? It is fine to take it as a hobby, but it is not good to give up his real job.¡¯

    With this concern in mind, Zhou Fu quickly finished his meal and began looking for Zhou Yu in the amusement park.

    Although this boy would not leave the park, he never took a cellphone with him, nor would he tell others where he was. He would always run around freely. So every time when they needed to find him, it was very troublesome. As the amusement park got bigger and bigger, the ces that Zhou Yu could go to be more and more, and it became much more difficult to find him.

    After numerous phone calls, he finally found him at the edge of a river. And he was still ying the fishing game, which he would never be able to catch one fish.

    Sometimes he was a chef, other times, he was a fisherman, and who knows what other strange professions might appear in the future.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. He hoped that he didn¡¯t just raise an undesirable g.

 Chapter 149 Fun Recipes

    <h4>Chapter 149 Fun Recipes</h4>

    The little boss went fishing, busy doing nothing. This sentence had already be a popr amusement park joke amongst the park¡¯s employees. No one could figure out why, but the little boss just liked to go fishing every day, but no one had ever seen him catching one fish. This kind of persevering spirit has made countless people want to dive into the water and hang a fish on his hook so badly.

    The fishhook that Jiang Taigong used was a straight hook, but the one he used was clearly a standard hook. How could he not catch a single fish? However, no matter how much othersined, the little boss still continued this pointless behavior day after day.

    Zhou Fu also couldn¡¯t figure it out either. He had asked him several times, but failed to get the answer every time. Gradually, he became used to it.

    Arriving at the river, the first thing that caught his attention was that fishing rod, which was beautiful to an unreasonable degree, and then it was Zhou Yu, who was very concentrating on fishing. Although he was concentrating on doing it, the result was still, that he had zero harvests in the entire year, which was also a kind of unprecedented achievement.

    Strange bait was probably the culprit of the zero harvests. It also made him wonder where Zhou Yu bought those bait from. Zhou Fu asionally apanied him to fish for a while, but he never caught any fish after using the bait. God knows why Zhou Yu chose this kind of bait and no matter how other people talked to him, he would not stop using this kind of bait.

    ¡°Have you finished fishing? I need to discuss something with you.¡±

    Zhou Fu sat down on a small stool next to him. Looking at the few remaining baits, his eyes revealed a faint of disappointment. It was still that useless bait. Even if he threw a handful of them into the water, not a single fish would eat it. It might even scare away all the fish, which could be considered as a legendary fish repent.

    Zhou Yu, however, really enjoyed it. There were many dumb fishes in the ACG world. Different kinds of fish could be found in different ces. And in different seasons, there would be different fish species. It was very interesting. Some time ago, he had even fished in the wave pool of The Billow Sound Pavilion, and the result was that he had actually caught some sea fish. It was truly miraculous.

    Seeing that today¡¯s work was almost finished, he packed up the fishing rod and began to listen to what Zhou Fu wanted to discuss. Generally speaking, uncle Fu wouldn¡¯t look for him if it wasn¡¯t a big decision. After all, he had given full control of the operation to him already.

    ¡°It¡¯s about ¡®Fantasy City¡¯. The project is almost finished, and the TV crew wants toe in early to familiarize itself with the set for shootingter.¡±

    ¡®So it is this thing, I almost forget it.¡¯

    Fantasy city is a western Fantasy themed amusement facility. It has cost more than 10 million Chinese Yuan, although it was nothingpared with thoserge amusement parks¡¯ investments, which were often more than billions Chinese Yuan, with two popr animations, it had already be extremely popr, many people were looking forward to the opening of Fantasy City. This time, the cooperation with the TV program crew, was a prelude of the opening, and also a promotion.

    Zhou Fu attached great importance to the event, but Zhou Yu was annoyed by it. Because the arrival of the TV crew was bound to put all kinds of restrictions on his actions.

    ¡°All right, let them in. But it was agreed that I would not give any interviews unless I gave them my consent.¡±

    ¡®This kind of thing must be made clear in advance, lest they will think that I am an arrogant guy.¡¯

    Zhou Fu also knew Zhou Yu¡¯s temperament. He had told the program team already. However, in terms of how much they would follow, it was very hard to tell.

    ¡°And what is it with your game called Fun recipes? Tung Fook mansion ispletely different now. Each chef knows dozens of different dishes. It¡¯s like a star-rated restaurant.¡±

    Zhou Yu knows how to make games, this is the information that everyone in Luhua vige knows. Because his first bucket of gold was earned selling a game. On that day, he also took a gang of naughty kids to rob the supermarket. Zhou Fu was the owner of the supermarket, therefore, naturally, he still clearly remembered it.

    It was just a game, however, it was able to help a group of park chefs improve their cooking skills. This became very interesting.

    Zhou Fu, who was now no longer the owner of a supermarket, also knew some about anime and games, however, he still didn¡¯t understand the game that Zhou Yu had just made. It¡¯s not like a game at all. It¡¯s more like a cookbook.

    He had never heard of games being used in teaching, but it was clearly the main purpose of this game, and it was definitely working. Moreover, the chefs at Tong Fook mansion also loved it so much, that they were looking forward to more games like it, after all the dishes in the game had been learned by them. But no matter how they asked around, they could not find any games, that were simr to the one that they yed.

    Zhou Yu was surprised, too, that the game, that was simply made to practice his cooking skills, seemed to be getting more and more popr in a strange way.

    ¡°Oh, this is a learning software I developed to learn how to cook. Chubby Li and his friends said they wanted it, so I gave it to them.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Zhou Fu almost wanted to jump into the river to calm himself down. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? Just because you want to learn how to cook, you went all the way to develop a game? And then give the game away so casually? Does developing a game not need any money? or because you now have money, that you can squander it?¡¯

    When anything that is plentiful, no one will cherish, Zhou Yu is this type of person. In the eyes of others, developing a game is a very hard job. However, to him, it is just one day¡¯s wait. Of course, he would not cherish it. He had too many games that were just like this, and only a few of them were taken out to make money. The rest of the games was basically exclusive to him only.

    There were also some games, that were made because he saw other people¡¯s games were pretty good, so he either copied their ideas or content. The games like those couldn¡¯t be released at all. It was only for himself to have some fun.

    Zhou Fu did not continue speaking, but hurriedly stood up and walked towards Tung Fook mansion. Fortunately, only the cooks in Tung Fook mansion had yed the game, and the game didn¡¯t leak outside the park, so the loss could still be recovered.

    Gao Shu, who worked for the Otaku Gaming Portal, has not gotten a new work from the Brothel Taoist for a very long time. He also didn¡¯t have other choices. Zhou Yu¡¯s animated film was currently making a lot of money, naturally, he would not be interested in the little money that was earned by selling games. A zombie game ¡°alive¡± only had a million or two million profit, it was notparable to the profit made by the animation at all.

    Today, however, he received a call from Zhou Fu, the general manager of little paradise amusement park, saying that Zhou Yu had asked his team to make a game for him to learn how to cook, but had never nned to release it.

    ¡°Pff...¡± a mouthful of blood almost spat out from Gao Shu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Goddamnit, this rich Otaku!¡±

    Gao Shu¡¯s first reaction was simr to Zhou Fu¡¯s. He didn¡¯t understand what was going through Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. Even if it was a few million, it was still money. Why did he act like as if it was a few pence on the street, that he didn¡¯t even bother to pick it up?

    ¡°Brother Zhou, I, I really have no words for him. Please help me to keep an eye on him. If there is any new game, please inform me at once. I¡¯ll be very grateful to you!¡±

    Gao Shu felt very helpless. Regarding Zhou Yu this entric person, he had already raised the white g, and decided to be close to the people, who were close to Zhou Yu. As for this game, Gao Shu still needed to try it first, but with the brothel Taoist¡¯s skills, the game shouldn¡¯t be bad.

    However, no one expected that it would be such a strange game.

 Chapter 150 Aunties And Game

    <h4>Chapter 150 Aunties And Game</h4>

    In the gaming assessment studio of the Otaku Gaming Portal, the argument continued. In terms of THE gamey, Fun Recipes could score a maximum of 3 points, and this was still because of its great in-game CG. In terms of creativity, it was very interesting, that the cooking process was presented in such an entertaining way. It could easily score 9 points.

    But could this type of game sell?

    No storylines, no conflicts, the average gamers would not be interested in this kind of game, except for those, who wanted to learn how to cook. But how much would the promotion cost to make these people know that a game like this exists? After all, it was unprecedented.

    The number of users, that they had built up over many years, could reduce the expenditure on advertising by more than half, but how many of these users would buy the game because of their interest in cooking? It was obvious that it would not be a lot. They had to attract new audiences.

    This needed a huge promotion fee undoubtedly. But would they get the investment back at that time? The sales of the best game, that was made by the Brothel Taoist, was only more than 100,000 copies, and even if the promotion was sessful, it would not exceed this number. After deducting the share of game developers, the Otaku Gaming portal was basically losing money. Therefore, it would take a lot of risks to sign this game.

    However, a number of people agreed with the idea, that the game was very creative and it even supported motion sensing, which made it be the best learning software for housewives and ordinary chefs. This game could be said that it opened up a whole new category of games, even if it was a little risky, it was a risk that was worth taking.

    Nowadays, there were so many cooking sses in society, it could be said that the number of potential customers was still a lot. ¡°Fun Recipe¡± this game at most only worth around 10 Chinese Yuan, which could be considered as buying cooking learning materials. Full-time housewife not only could learn the cooking process of some main course dishes, but they would also be able to learn how to make some dessert, from the material to the exact process, it was all very detailed.

    And they could actually participate in the cooking process, watching the heat and the changes of ingredients¡¯ colors. Which cooking teaching video could do this kind of thing? Not only could yers get tips during the cooking process, but they could also get experts¡¯ments after the cooking, which was a valuable experience that cooking learning video could not give.

    It had more content than any cooking learning videos, and it was not expensive, how would it not attract the attention of those housewives?

    The two sides held different options, no one could convince each other. It gave Gao Shu a lot of headaches.

    No wonder why Zhou Yu did not take the game out, probably he also thought that this game was very tricky, right? But then again, why did he still develop it if he also thought that it was tricky? Oh, right, Zhou Fu had said that ¡°Fun Recipes¡± was developed because Zhou Yu wanted to learn how to cook.

    What a god-like reason.

    Helplessly, Gao Shu could only hand over the decision of whether to sign the game to the higher-ups.

    The things, that the higher-ups considered, were even more. The representative of the Taoist was Zhou Yu. He was an extremely influential figure in the gaming, manga and animation three industries. Two animated films, ¡°fruit pirates¡± and ¡°the dragon¡¯s treasure,¡± had already made him sit on the throne of the domestic animation industry. The studios behind him were even enough topete with the great studios from other countries.

    Such an influential figure, how could they not use this opportunity to get even closer to him?

    Of course, the Otaku Gaming portal was not apany that would do this kind of thing. But dealing with a studio that was in a leading position in its industry, it was still better for them to build a good rtionship. Besides, this game was indeed really good, although its targeted audience was not within the main audiences of the Otaku Gaming portal, it was not impossible to be sessful.

    Eventually, the higher-ups of the Otaku Gaming portal decided to sign ¡°Fun Recipes¡± and assign it to their best marketing team. This time they didn¡¯t follow their old ways of marketing but find any audiences they could reach, and get ready for something big.

    So when housewives finished preparing the dinner at night, sat before TV, and got ready to watch their favorite drama, they saw this advertisement.

    A beautiful young wife was smiling while sending her husband away for work, but she frowned when she turned around and looked at the kitchen counter because she didn¡¯t know how to cook. The way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach. The young wife tried very hard to improve her cooking skills, but in the end, she only made the kitchen very messy and her face was also ckened by the smoke.

    It was at this moment, a game appeared, and then everything changed. The young wife was able to practice her cooking skills using a gaming controller. The ingredients on theputer screen looked very realistic as if they were real things. Seventy-seven main course dishes, thirty-six types of desserts, with just one game, the young wife was able to learn them all. It saved money, time and ingredients.

    What the hell is this?

    ying a game to learn how to cook? Some curious housewives started searching for it. It turned out that it was a new kind of games, that had just beenunched on a gaming site. There were all kinds of video tutorials, all of them were about how to cook, and every dish had aplete video.

    The yer could try multiple times without wasting or spending money on the expensive ingredients, and people didn¡¯t need to be scared of making a mess in the kitchen. This was a very attractive factor for many housewives.

    But is this game really that good? After all, it¡¯s still a game. Will it really be able to present the real cooking processes? If not, then all the cooking knowledge that people learned from the game would be misleading, and when those people really started to cook in the real life, they would still fail to prepare any dish.

    In response to this question, the Otaku Gaming portal even sponsored a TV show, that allowed a well-known cooking show to actually y the game while making dishes on the spot with the same materials that were disyed in the game. The results were basically the same.

    Even if the program host was also very curious about the game, in the end, not to mention the audiences before the TV. Some experts also said that the contents of ¡°Fun recipes¡± were very scientific and rigorous, it was very realistic, and was a very good cooking learning software.

    With the omnipresent game advertisement, and the main target audience were housewives, the news immediately caused heated discussion in the ACGmunities.

    ¡°Oh, my god, Otaku Gaming portal, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°How dare you try to sell games to aunties. How many kids¡¯ asses were whooped by their mothers when they were ying video games? How many game consoles have been hidden away by their moms? And now you want to sell games to those people! ? ¡±

    ......

    Many people thought that the Otaku Gaming portal was crazy, but they also admired the courage of the Otaku Gaming portal.

    Therefore, the game Fun Recipes instantly went viral.

    No one knows if it would be a big hit or not, as the game was currently only avable for pre-order and it was not officially released yet. But the poprity was real. All kinds of memes were produced one after another and slowly it became a very funny and interesting trend online.

    The users of the Otaku Gaming Portal were very confused because it was the first time for them to see a game like this. Shouldn¡¯t you be watching Gordon Ramsay for learning how to cook? What is the Otaku Gaming portal doing? Destroying their own brand? The fans of the Taoist were also dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t expect that after a long silence, the Taoist would release this kind of game.

    My dear Taoist, can you stop trolling on the inte?

 Chapter 151 A Lawful Battle

    <h4>Chapter 151 A Lawful Battle</h4>

    Outside, the game ¡°Fun Recipes¡± was causing many heated discussions; in the park, Zhou Yu was trying any methods he could think of to avoid the TV crew. Although they had agreed not to interfere with each other, there would always be some strange people, approaching him in many strange names, it was just that they did take any equipment with them.

    Not really an interview, just some chit-chat, so they didn¡¯t break the rules.

    The most solicitous one was probably that producer Mu Zi. Clearly, he was already fifty-something years old, however, he still treated Zhou Yu as a confidant, and always wanted to talk to him. Ignoring his identity, in fact, he could still be considered as a very humorous uncle. If he really simply just wanted to have a chat, it wasn¡¯t that bad.

    Zhou Yu was like this kind of person. In the beginning, he would give people a feeling, that he was a type of people, that was very hard to get close to. But as time passed by, as long as there were no huge conflicts, anyone could basically get along pretty well with him. Especially if everyone shared themon interest, this process would be even shorter.

    In the beginning, Mu Zi indeed approached Zhou Yu with some purposes, but the more he knew him, the more he felt how simple this young man¡¯s lifestyle was. Just like the old man who has retired, he just wanted to think about how to live happily every day, and didn¡¯t like the simple rhythm of his life to be disrupted. It was truly surprising that this kind of young man was able to be the leading figure in the animation industry.

    Zhou Fu had warned many times that it was an already exception to let the TV crew in, so don¡¯t annoy Zhou Yu again. Otherwise, the cooperation might fall through, if he gets annoyed. But after trying to approach him for a while, it was not as hard as he had thought it would be. As long as you don¡¯t have other intentions, it was fine to talk to him.

    Simple people living a simple life. Therefore, approaching him was also quite simple.

    After figuring it out, Mu Zi quickly adjusted his method and began to approach him like a neighboring Uncle. As expected, the effect was surprisingly good, at least, he could casually get into Zhou Yu¡¯s daily life more nowadays.

    Today, Zhou Yu needed to go to Luhua primary school to do something.

    After the TV crew was let in, this was the first time for them to hear that Zhou Yu prepared to walk out of the amusement park, which made Mu Zi very curious. Therefore, he also followed him.

    ¡°Little Zhou, why are you going to Luhua primary school?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost summer vacation. I need to give something to Mr. Hu. The children are all waiting for this day.¡±

    The cooperation with Luhua primary school had already be his habit. This summer was no exception. Although Fantasy City had to make some space for the show, it didn¡¯t mean that children would not be able to y inside. Since the project had just finished its construction. Of course, he needed to let those children try it first.

    Besides, after the final test, Little Rat would graduate from primary school. The next generation of Luhua vige, which were the children, who were at the same age as Little Rat, would begin secondary school. Some of those children would go to the nearby Bailu Middle School, and some children prepared to go to the elite school in the city. In short, children gradually began to separate from each other.

    So, this year was a very important year. Zhou Yu wanted to give them a decent graduation ceremony so they would remember, that there was an older brother Yu in Luhua vige.

    This was supposed to be a very small matter, he could simply ask other people to do it for him. But Zhou Yu wanted to go there personally, which made Mu Zi very confused. But soon, he understood it. Although Zhou Yu may seem like a type of person that didn¡¯t like to have a close rtionship with other people, he still cared about the people around him, so it was very normal for him to do such a thing.

    ¡°Little Zhou, how about let me handle the graduation ceremony this time? Regarding this type of activity, I believe that I can do better than you.¡±

    The words Mu Zi said made Zhou Yu a little bit surprised. Clearly, he was a producer for a very big TV program, why did he suddenly want to handle an unknown primary school students¡¯ graduation ceremony? Wasn¡¯t this a bit overkill? However, Mu Zi had already made up his mind and even quickly went back to Zhou Fu excitedly. There were enough actors in the Fantasy city, it was definitely more enough to hold a ceremony.

    Apart from the TV program crew, there was no change in Zhou Yu¡¯s daily life, except that the Gashapon machine and the treasurer bowl would asionally bring some surprises. And today was probably the luckiest day ever.

    The seed of the creative tree, it can produce the leaves of creativity, which are very important to manga artists. Moreover, only when Zhou Yu had this would theic studio be able to be upgraded.

    In just the first try, Zhou Yu got an extremely good item. The fast-handed Wang also suddenly appeared, his two big eyes were looking at Zhou Yu enthusiastically while drooling non-stop, ¡°oh my baby, I have been missing you so badly!¡±

    Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. The fast-handed Wang was not gay. He was saying it to the seed of a creative tree. After defeating the mythological animal, the fast-handed Wang¡¯s ability has undoubtedly reached the top, if he wanted to improve it, he can only rely on various treasures, one of the most important treasures was the creative tree.

    Only when the manga artist of the ACG world had it, could they be really considered as walking on the path of bing a god.

    This, of course, had to be nted.

    Apart from upgrading theic book studio, the creative tree also served other purposes. Mini Luhua vigecked scripts. And the main raw material for scripts is the leaves of creativity. Plus The ws Of Literary Talent and The Heart Of Solitude, they could be synthesized into scripts.

    The ws Of Literary Talent is a Common Purne nt, and the Heart Of Solitude is a Sedum aizoon nt, both of which can be bought in the seed wholesale machine, though they were slightly more expensive than the average seasonal vegetable.

    As long as Zhou Yu added a profession ¨C Alchemist, the materials could be synthesized into scripts. However, the script level is not fixed. It may be S-rated, or the lowest rate, G-rated. Probability this kind of thing, as long as you keep doing it, eventually, you will be able to synthesize a good script.

    The script was a good thing, Zhou Yu could used it to make animated movies, or make games, or even let the fast-handed Wang draw it intoics. And more importantly, Star Light city and the fallen city would buy those scripts and pay differently ording to the script level, which could be an important way to increase the ie of the Moe coin.

    In the absence of screenwriters, Alchemist became the only source of scripts.

    Just when Zhou Yu was busy nning how to use the creative tree to synthesize scripts to earn Moe coins, the third Chubby Prince suddenly flew to him and shouted, ¡°boss! Dad told me to ask you to hurry up, something bad is happening in the vige! The start light alliance and the fallen horde are about to fight each other!¡±

    Dear me, those two offices indeed did not like each other normally and were often constantly swearing at each other, but it still didn¡¯t reach the point where they would fight each other. What happened today? Why would they start to fight each other physically, and even the old dragon king also could not suppress the fight?

    Hurriedly arriving at the little kingdom, the fight on the open space between the two offices was indeed very fierce. From both sides, there were still people joining in the battle passionately, and several people had already been injured.

    The old dragon king, Firefly, and other people were all there, but they couldn¡¯t stop this group fight.

    ¡°Stop, all of you! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll demolish your offices!¡±

    With Zhou Yu¡¯s roar, both sides finally stopped, and then they all looked at Zhou Yu strangely as if they wanted to ask why he wanted to stop them.

    Jeez! Fighting in my territory, have you asked about my opinion?

    After a while, a person from the office of the Star Light alliance stood out and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you have misunderstood us, this is not a fight, but awful battle.¡±

    What the hell! What do you by awful battle!?

 Chapter 152 The Peerless Moe battle

    <h4>Chapter 152 The Peerless Moe battle</h4>

    Star Light city and the fallen city were two opposition factions, but even if they opposed each other, they had amon festival. It was the all-idolpetition of the ACG world, which was also called the Peerless Moe Battle.

    It was held every two years, and it was a grand event, that equivalent to the Olympic Games in the real world. And this strange event also had a strange custom. It was that during the week leading up to the start of thepetition, the people of Star Light city and the fallen city were allowed to vent their frustration and dissatisfaction at each other and use any means to attack each other, including fists. This was the so-calledwful battle.

    But after a week of venting, the two sides must put aside their differences and work together to keep the order at the event. First, beat each other up crazily and then work together intimately? Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know which kind of crazy person set this rule.

    After the person in charge of the office of Star Light alliance exined it, both sides began to beat each other brutally, using all the strength they got. They even used the move such as ¡°a thousand years of pain¡± to make the opponents¡¯ clothes explode during the battle. The scene was very bloody. For the entire week next week, the fighting would go on and on until they werepletely exhausted.

    Hearing this exnation, Zhou Yu felt that it would be inappropriate for him to stop them fighting each other, because this was their custom, so, in the end, he could only stand there watching. But there was one thing that confused him. Why the old dragon king didn¡¯t know the existence of this festival, why did he hurriedly ask him toe here immediately?

    Hearing Zhou Yu¡¯s question, the old dragon king sighed and said, ¡°our vige has been in a very poor condition for a long time. This old man has never heard of the peerless Moe battle, so of course, this old man wouldn¡¯t know anything about this custom. Boy, because of you, Luhua vige could finally be prosperous, and this old man can also see this kind of grand event.¡±

    God knows how many years, that the old dragon king and the carpenter beaver, those two unfortunate fellows had been staying in Luhua vige. They didn¡¯t even know about this festival. With such a long time of loneliness, those two old men didn¡¯t even spark the me of love, it was truly an inspirational story.

    In the mini Luhua vige, the people who joined the alliance and the Horde were only little Muli and Bai Mo, fortunately, they were brothers and sisters, so they would not fight each other, otherwise, Zhou Yu really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    Two dayster, the two offices were still at each other¡¯s throats, but in the midst of their busy fighting schedule, they still sent an invitation to Zhou Yu. Little Muli was a D-rated Star Light idol, and Bai Mo was a new G-rated fallen idol. Both of them were required to participate in thepetition in the relevant division in each faction.

    After a careful look at the promotional brochure, the champion of the two factions could get a lot of prizes, especially the D-graded Idol Aptitude Potion, which was simply the magic weapon, that the lower-rated idols dreamt to have. Because it could improve an idol¡¯s Aptitude. However, it was only limited to the idol, that was below the level of excellence, and the higher level the idol was, the worse the effect would be.

    However, it seemed to be useless to little Muli, because she was a perfect idol, and Bai Mo was also a good idol. They didn¡¯t need it at all.

    At this moment, little Muli suddenly said, ¡°Dad, I want to participate in thepetition and give the Aptitude Potion to big brother Nian, he will be very happy.¡±

    ¡®Oh, my God, How can I forget about little Niannian.¡¯ He was the eldest kid in the family, but he could only have the title of ¡®inferior idol¡¯ and struggled with this title outside. As his father, he totally failed to take care of him properly. The worst thing was, that he had to be reminded by his daughter, that he still had a son outside. It was really sad.

    That¡¯s it! No matter what, he had to help little Muli to win the Division D¡¯spetition, and then at least, improve little Niannian¡¯s attributes to the ordinary level and then get him back to the family. And in terms of Bai Mo, although the rewards of the division G were definitely not better than the division D, there was still some good stuff. After all, it was a grand event that was held once every two years.

    Regarding Aptitude, little Muli could evenpete in the S division, but after all, shecked experience. Bai Mo was also the same, so the chances of them both winning the title were very high. Of course, they couldn¡¯t treat it lightly because there may be other talented but inexperienced idols out there.

    But there was a problem.

    Thepetition would begin five dayster, the division G¡¯spetition would be hosted in a northern city, and the division D¡¯spetition would be hosted in a southern city near the coast. One in the South, and one in the North, what should he do?

    Regarding this problem, a special family meeting was held.

    However, after the problem was mentioned and before the problem was solved, Firefly, Yang Kuai, Kaka and Benben began toin. They were tired of staying in the vige all the time. Finally, there was a chance of going out, how could they miss it.

    Firefly was the first to say that she must leave the vige with him, ¡°look, old man, Follower Muli¡¯s supporter group is so dangerous, don¡¯t you need a bodyguard along the way to protect little Muli? Having Dean at home is more than enough.¡±

    Kaka also didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity, ¡°how can you leave the vige without bringing a chef? Without hot soup and hot dishes, how do you have the energy to fight other people? Without any energy, how can you win thepetition? So, I and Benben also must follow you, Dad you can¡¯t leave us home, otherwise, we are not going to teach you how to cook anymore.¡±

    Benben could not speak, but he was constantly nodding his head to agree with Kaka¡¯s word.

    s, headaches, all those bratty kids were only thinking about how much fun they would have after leaving the vige, none of them wanted to give in. This trip was not going to be easy at all. Actually, it was quite understandable after thinking about it. It was like a carnival that happened once in two years, how could they not follow along to see?

    ¡°Quiet, all of you, otherwise, I¡¯ll not take any one of you with me.¡±

    It seemed like he had to bring them all, otherwise, who knows what kind of troubles they would make at home.

    After agreeing to take them all, these kids finally quieted down and began to discuss how to split into two teams.

    Not only was it dangerous for little Muli, but it was also dangerous for Bai Mo, after all, he was also an idol. Although he was a man, he was also very pretty. You never know some people might be into this kind of thing. But Firefly certainly did not want to be with him. Those two were not on good terms, and Firefly did not like men, who were more beautiful than herself.

    All the bodyguards that were left. were the old drunkard, Jack the mouse and Bubu the squirrel.

    Bubu always followed Zhou Yu out of the vige to do quests, his friendliness towards Zhou Yu had already leveled up to 5 stars, which made Jack very unhappy, so this time, no matter what happened, he must follow Zhou Yu. He also wanted to teach Zhou Yu swordsmanship. Otherwise, he would not be watching Zhou Yu practicing Lance techniques on the side every day. However, Zhou Yu thought that he must be thinking, that it was definitely fun to kick the asses of the people from the real world.

    In this way, four bodyguards were split into two teams, Firefly and Jack would protect little Muli. The old drunkard and Bubu would protect Bai Mo. As for Zhou Yu, he took the other kids with him and stayed with little Muli. After all, girls needed more protection than boys.

    ¡°Bai Mo, take care of yourself. Since it is the first time you leave the vige, on the way, listen to Bubu more often, he has experience. Don¡¯t run around alone and let me know at once if anything happens.¡±

    Zhou Yu, at the moment, was like an old grandma worrying about the safety of her grandchildren. He even took out a bunch of Moe Coins and gave it to Bubu. Whether it was in the real world or the ACG world, having money would always be easy for you to do anything.

    ¡°I want coins, too!¡±

    The old drunkard was not happy. However, Zhou Yu did not trust him. Because whenever this guy had money, he would definitely spend on alcohol.

    After a lot of trouble, he finally got all his things ready and set out the next day.

 Chapter 153 A Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 153 A Secretary</h4>

    Zhou Fu felt very strange. What kind of person do you think Zhou Yu is? He is a person that could stay at home and not going out for more than a year. But recently, the frequency of him leaving home was unprecedented. It was really strange. In addition to the rumors he heard recently, he felt that he needed to spend some time to talk to Zhou Yu.

    So that night, Zhou Fu brought a person to Zhou Yu¡¯s house. After entering the door, he just went straight to the main point. He directly pulled the person he brought, near him and said, ¡°you can go out, but you must take her with you.¡±

    Zhou Yu was confused. It was a verypetent looking young woman, clearly, a secretary type of character. The operation of the amusement park was already assigned to Zhou Fu, so there was no need for him to have a secretary. But what was this?

    ¡°Her name is Lin Wan. She just graduated from college. She is working in the administration department of our amusement park. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are in the amusement park she will not follow you, but when you leave the vige, you must take her lest you will go missing and we can¡¯t find you.¡±

    After Zhou Fu¡¯s introduction, Lin Wan also came out to shake Zhou Yu¡¯s hands and speak a few words in a natural and rxed manner. Lin Wan had just worked for the amusement park work not long. What she heard the most was all kinds of strange rumors about the little boss. But today, it was actually the first time that she met him in person. Because normally the little boss would not appear in any workce.

    Zhou Yu was very confused now. He didn¡¯t have any problem when he didn¡¯t have a secretary before. But why all of sudden, Uncle Fu wanted to assign him one?

    Some things were inappropriate to be discussed in front of Lin Wan, so Zhou Yu waved his hand to signal Zhou Fu to follow him to the study room.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, what¡¯s this? I just need to leave the vige for two days, it is very inconvenient to bring a female secretary with me.¡±

    Zhou Yu naturally didn¡¯t want anyone to follow him. Not only was it inconvenient, but he also had apetition that he needed to participate in. He might be able to have fun watching all kinds of tiny people of the ACG worldpeting with each other. But in the eyes of the people around him, he would definitely be treated as a person who had mental problems. The biggest problem was, that he had never gone out to have fun with a girl before!

    Zhou Fu, however, was not in a hurry. He said slowly, ¡°in the past, I didn¡¯t mind it. I might even encourage you to go out more often. But tell me yourself, what did you dost time you went out?¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Zhou Yu with a very interesting expression. Sure enough, Zhou Yu¡¯s facial expression instantly changed. He looked like a timid and simple-minded person normally, but unexpectedly, he dared to rescue people from a group of thugs, and even went into the fight scene twice. From this, it clearly showed that he was not as timid as he looked.

    Zhou Fu was also shocked when he heard this rumor. Although it was not a bad thing, the problem was that he had such a big business, what if something happened to him? He could have just simply reported it to the police to solve the problem, but instead, he had to get involved and put himself in danger. It was not something that a smart person would do.

    ¡®What... didn¡¯t I get rid of the cameras and everything already?¡¯

    Naively, Zhou Yu thought that this matter had already been solved. But he did not expect, that although this thing was not on the news, it was still spread amongst some strangemunities. Who knows what kind of circles ormunities Zhou Fu had contact with, unexpectedly, he also knew about this thing, and also deliberately check the background of the two young people, and found that they did not have any rtionship with Zhou Yu. In the end, he could only judge that it was just a spur-of-the-moment action.

    Well, millennial Otaku left home on purpose just to do a good deed and then go home?

    No matter how Zhou Fu thought, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did Zhou Yu know that something bad would happen to that young couple in the provincial city in advance? ording to the message, Zhou Yu started following Guo Yan as soon as he arrived in the city, and after the problem was solved, he went home directly without doing anything else.

    Who would go out of their way to follow a little girl, who did not have any background? No wonder people were curious. There were many strange things in this message.

    What happened there could not be exined clearly, and Zhou Yu was toozy to think of an excuse to exin. He could only have a bitter smile on his face and said, ¡°haha... uncle Fu, you are really thoughtful. I will take the secretary with me. Oh, it¡¯s gettingte now. You¡¯ve had a long day and deserve a good rest.¡±

    After that, he quickly pushed Zhou Fu out of the study room, ending the conversation.

    Waiting outside the study for a while, Lin Wan was examining the decoration of the house in boredom. It simply did not look like a rich man¡¯s house at all. Anyone, who had some spare money, would spend some money to decorate their home, but the house Zhou Yu was living in, could be described using one word ¨C empty. Apart from some standard decoration and furniture, there was nothing else.

    Clearly, the owner of the house didn¡¯t care about the quality of his life.

    Lin Wan was analyzing the boss¡¯ personality from the things that were in the house, but she did not expect that she was being analyzed by a group of tiny people around her. Zhou Yu¡¯s children were looking up and down at the girl, at the moment. Because amongst all the kids that were in the room, even the oldest kid Yang Kuai, also did not see any woman entered his father¡¯s house before. Such a rare species, of course, they were instantly attracted by her.

    Kaka sat on Lin Wan¡¯s head, sniffed around and said, ¡°smells good, but the make-up is too heavy, it will be much better if she washes it off.¡±

    One thing that Firefly resented the most, was her t chest. So she sat angrily on Lin Wan¡¯s chest, using her both hands to p them constantly, ¡°Ah... those two things really piss me off, why are they so big, are they not heavy!?¡±

    Little Muli behaved much better than everyone. She just sat on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder looked at Lin Wan¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°quite beautiful, it is just that her skin isn¡¯t that good, but I don¡¯t know if dad likes this type or not.¡±

    Bai Mo also came out of the fridge, which was very rare, and stood on top of Lin Wan¡¯s head and said, ¡°I heard that all men like young female secretaries. Is it possible that father also wants to keep one? But I must make it clear first. I¡¯ll not ept this person to be my mother.¡±

    Four people were on top of Lin Wan discussing Lin Wan enthusiastically, but Benben, who was still on the ground, was sweating very hard. He was too big and too clumsy to be able to climb up, but he still kept trying and always fell off halfway.

    When Zhou Yu pushed Zhou Fu out of the study, what he saw was, that four of his kids were on top of Lin Wan¡¯s body, and one of his kids was still hugging Lin Wan¡¯s thigh. Without thinking it properly, he immediately shouted loudly, ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING! Where are your manners!?¡±

    His children instantly scattered quickly like birds, even the big clumsy Benben, at this moment, was also running very fast. And Lin Wan waspletely shocked. ¡®what the hell, I did not even do anything. I only simply looked around, and did not even enter your bedroom, is it really necessary to question my manners?¡¯

    At that moment, Zhou Yu finally realized what he had said. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack on the ground and hid into the crack. ¡®Oh my gods, those kids! All they do is causing trouble for me! They are able to get away now, but god, what should I do now to solve this misunderstanding?¡¯

    The little secretary was so upset that she was about to cry. Eventually, it was still Zhou Fu realizing that Zhou Yu did not seem to say it to the little secretary. Because after saying it, he saw that Zhou Yu¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Therefore, he quickly said, ¡°Xiao Wan, don¡¯t worry, he was not talking about you. This kid¡¯s head has problems some times. He¡¯s been making too many animations, so sometimes he would have hallucinations.¡±

    Welp, this excuse was barely able to convince her.

 Chapter 154 The Sky City On A Plane

    <h4>Chapter 154 The Sky City On A ne</h4>

    With an awkward start, every interaction,ter on, could only be described as award as hell.

    Nevertheless, having a secretary was not that bad actually, at least, along the way, someone would be able to help him arrange everything such as food and amodation, which would save him a lot of trouble. It was just that the looks in the eyes of the passers-by were a little strange, because they two were almost the same age, looking like a young couple out traveling, but it was always the girl paying the bill, and the man making demands.

    What the hell, with this kind of look, he can still be a kept man? And he is a kept man of a young beautiful girl, whose body shape and appearance can easily score 8 points out of 10 points. Isn¡¯t the appearance always the first thing to consider in this world? Of course, there might be another possibility. You could say that the young man was a rich second generation or something like that, but the way they behaved was really confusing.

    Zhou Yu did not talk to Lin Wan along the way. In addition to the embarrassment that evening, he really did not know what to say. So he simply chose not to say anything and only paid attention to the group of bratty kids, who had just left home for the first time.

    The camera Truth could also take photos, and before they board the ne, Firefly insisted on taking a few photos with little Muli. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have cell phones, otherwise, Zhou Yu would need to stop all the time for them to take selfies.

    What made Zhou Yu even more speechless was, that on the ne, there were also citizens of the ACG world, and they also imed to be the citizens of sky city.

    Looking around, there were indeed all kinds of buildings in every corner of the ne, that were invisible to others. Fortunately, they were not built on the seats, otherwise, if people sat down, it would be Attack on Titans.

    And a moment ago, on the boarding gate, unexpectedly, little Muli and other mini people also needed to be checked, however, it wasn¡¯t for the boarding pass, but for their temporarily entering permit. Zhou Yu¡¯s ne was the No. 37 sky city. It was isted from the outside world, so entry and exit all needed to be registered.

    It really made Zhou Yu lost for words.

    It was a small sky city with just a few hundred people, but surprisingly, it still had a rigid hierarchy. Zhou Yu sat in business ss, where ordinary citizens lived, and the first-ss was where King, nobles, monks and other upper-ss people lived. As for the economy ss, that was the territory of the poor.

    The ne in Zhou Yu¡¯s eye waspletely different than the ne in other people¡¯s eyes. What ordinary people saw was the white ne wall, but what Zhou Yu saw was the colorful stone house hanging on the ne wall, which turned the advanced airne cabin into the medieval city on the cliff.

    He did not even dare to keep his back straight when he boarded the ne earlier, fearing that he might knock over that disk-shaped market and cause idents.

    Traveling with kids was definitely going to be expensive, especially since there was a disc-shaped market, where it was bustled with people and noises, and there were even street entertainers doing the shows, it only made Firefly and little Muli more eager to check out the market.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only give those little people some Moe coins each, and then ask the mouse Jack to watch out for them, not let them run around carelessly. What if there was a hole or something on the ne, they could fall out of the ne, although it would not be fatal, it would be difficult for him to find them back.

    However, what he did not expect was, that this decision would lead to all kinds of dramaster on.

    The disc-shaped market was arge market suspended overhead. It was actually an oval shape, but because of its size, it was very eye-catching. All kinds of shops were lined up like normal street shops in a city in the real world.

    In addition to the busy crowd of people, there were also asionally some strange creatures, like the monsters from the different world.

    It truly deserved to be called Sky City, it even had its own unique ecosystem, those things were notmon on the ground, at least, the ce, that Zhou Yu had been to, did not have any monsters. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that holding the camera Truth inside the airne would cause too much attention, Zhou Yu would even want to take a video, and record his little Isekai journey.

    Zhou Yu began to rest, but little Muli and other people began to go wild.

    Luhua vige had no market, and it also did not have this many people, not to mention the clowns who could do funny performances. All of those were very interesting to Firefly and other people. It was like the first time a group of country bumpkins went to a big town, they eximed in amazement constantly. Fortunately, Jack the mouse had experienced it before, so he could still restrain the four little people, not let them run around carelessly.

    However, after a while, Jack the mouse was also exhausted both mentally and physically. Deep in his heart, he kept regretting that he had taken Bubu¡¯s ce. Bai Mo was very cold and antisocial, so apart from putting on one more set of clothes to keep himself warm, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, it was not like those four energetic kids at all.

    s, one misstep can lead to evesting regret!

    After watching the street performance for a while, they were attracted by the food stand next to it, and then they went to the clothes store. In other words, those kids were having a great day today. Who knows whether there would be such an opportunity next time, after all, the Moe battle only held once every two years, if they missed it this time, they would die from regret.

    It was the same as the twins. The giant Benben had be the focus of the market and caused a lot ofmotion wherever he went. Fortunately, he, who was simple and honest, was only interested in eating, as long as his stomach was satisfied, he wouldn¡¯t do anything that was too out of ordinary.

    Amongst all the shops they went to, the most unfortunate one was probably the one that sells a special type of food called Cbash Cattle. It was said that as long as someone could eat a whole cbash cattle within a specific time limit, not only would the meal bepletely free, but they could also get the shop¡¯s treasure, a recipe called No.1 Western Flight Food Recipe.

    This No.1 western flight food recipe recorded the making process of some western food, naturally, it also included the main courses and desserts. It was not that much, but it was something that the twin chefs needed. With it, they could learn a little bit about western cooking.

    So it became a great tragedy for the shop. Benben simply sat at the door and swallowed two cbash cattle without any difficulties, which won unanimous apuse from the onlookers.

    The hapless shop owner could only obediently ept it. Not only could he not charge Benben, but he also lost the recipe.

    ¡°Benben brother, you are really awesome, how big is your stomach exactly, how could you eat such a big cbash cattle? And you even ate two of them!¡±

    Firefly stood on tiptoe and patted Benben¡¯s stomach curiously. The two cbash cattle were almost as heavy as Benben. How could he swallow them so easily? Moreover, it seemed like he could still eat more. Little Muli had been on Benben¡¯s back for the whole time, like a little girl hanging on a big bear. She had been constantly cheering him on while Benben was swallowing the cattle.

    At that moment, from the first ss, where the nobles lived, came a girl with blond hair and full body armor. Behind her, a dozen soldiers were chasing closely, while shouting, ¡°stop!¡± ¡°Stop her!¡± But strangely, they didn¡¯t shoot any arrows.

    The girl was running as fast as she could and soon she came to the disc-shaped market.

    At this time, the soldiers, who were standing between the economy ss and the business ss, saw what was happening and quickly sent out a team to surround the armed girl.

    After the escape route was blocked, the armed girl only had two choices, either use force to break through the encirclement or surrender herself.

    And what the girl chose was to use force. With a big broadsword in hand, she began to fight with the soldiers in closebat.

    Seeing the fighting, the street vendors, merchants and tourists in the market all stayed far away lest of getting involved. However, when the busybody Firefly saw a girl was being attacked by so many men, she instantly became very angry.

    ¡°How can they attack a girl with so many men, shameless!¡±

 Chapter 155 Game Of Thrones

    <h4>Chapter 155 Game Of Thrones</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Generally speaking, if it was making a movie, and Firefly came out like this, then she was definitely doing the right thing. However, this was a kingdom, and those soldiers looked like they were trying to enforce thew, so without knowing the context, jumping out to save the girl, was a very foolish thing to do.

    Jack the mouse knew this. Who knows whether the blonde swordswoman was a good person or a bad person? Just because she was being attacked by a dozen men, does it mean that she was a victim?

    There were so many games, in which the heroes not only took all kinds of red and blue potions dastardly, but they also took turns to wear the boss out, and no one would say the boss was a good person, and then jump out to destroy the hero¡¯s group.

    But Firefly, who was so inexperienced to the world, was so foolhardy, that before Jack could stop her, she had already jumped out, whipped out her long whip, and sent several soldiers flying. The power of the bounty hunter, that had been trained by 3 ace martial art masters, was not weak at all.

    But then things got really bad.

    Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t expect that while others were enjoying the peaceful and calm flight, he would be trapped in a battle inside an airne.

    Looking at the broadsword blond girl, who was ¡®rescued¡¯ by Firefly, Zhou Yu waspletely lost for words, but Firefly was still proudly exining her heroic deeds.

    ¡°They are bad guys, how could they attack Elisa with so many people? It¡¯s a shame that you didn¡¯t see it, old man. I defeated three soldiers in less than a second. I¡¯m so proud of myself.¡±

    Looking at Firefly who was talking excitedly, Zhou Yu almost wanted to whoop her ass, so she would learn not to stir up trouble everywhere. However, since it had been done, regret was useless. At the moment, he needed to figure out what happened first. If the wrong person was saved, then they must return the person and apologize to them.

    The broadsword blond girl, Elisa had a very heroic look. She didn¡¯t look like a viin, but Zhou Yu still asked the mouse Jack to find out. The defeated sky city soldiers have reported back to the upper-ss area, perhaps soon, a big army would arrive.

    But just as Jack was about to ask, the blonde swordswoman suddenly whistled and a flying Griffin-like monster flew over. Then the blonde swordswoman jumped on the back of the monster and immediately flew towards the economy ss.

    Er... This time not only Zhou Yu was stunned, but Jack also jumped up and down and scolded, ¡°I hate these bird riders, they are all the same!¡±

    Then, as expected, the nobles from the first-ss sent out an army. Of course, there were only a few hundred people in Sky City, therefore, the army only had thirty men. The first group was the 10 people that originally guarded the poor people¡¯s territory, the second group was the people that protected the ordinary citizens, andstly, the 10 royal guards from the noble area.

    In terms ofbat power, Firefly and mouse Jack could easily defeat them.

    However, the enemy also had a powerful person, a strange wizard at the front of the army, who did not look like someone that could be easily defeated.

    The whole battle force of sky city was gathered on the disk-shaped square, and soon under the guidance of the civilians, they found Zhou Yu¡¯s location.

    Little Muli was scared into hiding in Zhou Yu¡¯s coat pocket, Yang Kuai and Kaka both didn¡¯t know how to fight, so they also found a ce to hide, but the big clumsy Benben couldn¡¯t hide anywhere. In the end, he could only bury his head into the arms of Zhou Yu like an ostrich.

    ¡°Are you the ones who let the evil princess, who poisoned her own father and plotted to usurp the throne, get away?¡±

    The strange wizard¡¯s words contained a lot of information. Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. God Dammnit, why did he encounter a game of thrones-like drama in the ACG world when taking an airne. His life was filled with so many unexpected incidents that even if he told other people, no one would believe him.

    Although the truth was still unknown, it was impossible to surrender without a fight. Jack the mouse took out a badge, walked forward and said, ¡°I am a Star Light knight. I can swear on the name of Star Light knight that it was just a misunderstanding. If it is really like what you said, I will bring the princess back myself.¡±

    The Star Light Knight was the highest honor of all the knights in Star Light city. Every Star Light knight was carefully selected, and they were all elite warriors. Except for the fallen knights of Fallen City, they basically didn¡¯t have any opponents. On many asions, Star Light knight had the power of judgment, so when facing this kind of Knight, the thirty soldiers started to hesitate and lower their weapons.

    But the strange wizard had no intention of stopping. Instead, it said with a sneer, ¡°that¡¯s just the rules on the ground, it does not work in the sky city! Letting the evil princess escape means that you are all her aplices!¡±

    After saying that, it didn¡¯t give the mouse Jack any chance to exin himself, andmanded the soldiers to arrest them. Instantly a big chaotic battle broke out.

    Zhou Yu was speechless. This was in a ne, and it was still in the flight, which he could not walk around at will. So he could only sit in his seat, staring at the battle in front of him. The only thing that he could help with was to shield them from the arrows with both hands or to push off approaching soldiers.

    Next to Zhou Yu, Lin Wan had been reading the magazine, but suddenly she noticed that the little boss was acting very strangely. His eyes seemed to be focused on something in front of him, but there was nothing in front of him, even the small TV had also been switched off. Recalling Zhou Fu¡¯s earlierment, that the little boss would have hallucinations sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but worry that the little boss might be hallucinating now.

    However, what she worried about the most still happened. The little boss began to move his hands around in front of him as if something was trying to climb on top of him, but there was nothing before him.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhou?¡±

    Lin Wan tried to wake up the little boss, but at the moment Zhou Yu was busy controlling the chaotic situation, there was no time to talk to Lin Wan at all, so he just said irritably ¡°quiet, I¡¯m busy at the moment!¡±

    The poor little secretary was rebuked by her little boss twice in less than one day, the rumor she had heard about the little boss was a very kind person, was immediately shattered into pieces. However, she couldn¡¯t show her feelings on her face to the little boss. In the end, she could only continue reading the magazine with resentment.

    Of course, Lin Wan definitely would not be happy. Therefore, naturally, she wouldin constantly in her mind.

    Having a dense personality andcking in emotional intelligence, Zhou Yu naturally didn¡¯t know that the little secretary was angry. He was still busy protecting little Muli and the other kids. In terms of Firefly and Jack, they were currently using all their strength to attack the strange wizard. After all, to defeat an army, they must defeat theirmander first.

    Speaking of the strange wizard, it was actually quite powerful. Although the mouse Jack did not have his mount, and his ability was weakened by at least half, he was attacking the wizard with Firefly. But the wizard was still able to fight fiercely with both Firefly and Jack. So it could only mean that the wizard was also a very powerful master. If it was not for the fact that Zhou Yu needed to take care of little Muli and other kids, he would really want to film this wonderful fighting scene. After all, this was a very rare actualbat scene.

    However, no matter how strong the wizard was, it still could not fight with two people. Gradually, it started to lose ground. After blocking a long sword lunge, it suddenly flew into the air and removed its hood to reveal its true face.

    White long hair was fluttering in the air, like an old man, but her facial skin was delicate and smooth. She was a radiant and gorgeous woman.

    A really beautiful witch!

    Edited by: Esperanza

 Chapter 156 arbitration

    <h4>Chapter 156 arbitration</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Witch, princess, king, these characters were enough to make peoplee up with a western Fantasy story. Perhaps, anyone, who read a lot of western fantasy stories, would immediately decide to defeat the witch on the spot and then mount a white horse to ride a princess. Ah, no... it should be, mount a princess and ride a white horse, oh, god, that doesn¡¯t seem right either.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu was a science student, who studied Liberal arts, so normally, his rationality was higher than emotion. So before there was actual evidence, even if there were Snow White and the little mermaid two princesses, he would not help them immediately.

    Turning back to the actual situation, after the beautiful witch was repulsed, it seemed like she began to use her ultimate attack. The crystal ornament on her forehead began to gather energy, and it looked like the attack was going to be very powerful. And at this time the position that the beautiful witch was standing was also very bad, Zhou Yu simply couldn¡¯t stop her, because the beautiful witch was currently standing on Lin Wan¡¯s head. If he really pped it, it would definitely enrage this girl.

    While he was hesitating, the beautiful witch finally charged up her attack. A CG-like beautiful magic halo shed out, then Firefly and Jack the mouse was suddenly pressed down into a half-kneeling posture as if gravity had suddenly increased several times. They could not even lift their hands.

    Zhou Yu, however, did not seem to be affected by the magic. Looking at Firefly and Jack, it seemed like they could not hold on much longer, so he quickly held them and went to the toilet.

    Inside the toilet, Firefly and Jack were still under the influence of the strange magic. They were still very weak. It could even be said that they could not fight anymore. If Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter Group appeared at this time in the ne, that would be very dangerous

    ¡°Such a powerful wizard,¡± sighed Jack the mouse. ¡°I¡¯ve only met twice in my life with this level of magical confinement.¡±

    Sky city had such a powerful character, this was something that Zhou Yu did not expect. The world was really full of surprises. In the future, he needed to be a little bit more low-key.

    Seeing their weak looks, Zhou Yu looked around and said, ¡°the ne willnd soon. At worst, we will just hide here. It seems that there is no one here.¡±

    ¡°No one?! Who said it?¡±

    When he just finished, an old voice suddenly spread from above his head, it almost scared Zhou Yu into pissing himself. He then looked up and saw an old man with a white beard, dressed a lot like Gandalf, emerging from a corner.

    ¡°This is the forbidden ce of Sky City, the Wizard Tower. It is also the ce where I practice magic. I¡¯ve seen everything that has happened outside, from a crystal ball. I¡¯m sorry that Sky City¡¯s internal affairs have brought a lot of trouble to you, tourists. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±

    Then, in the ¡°forbidden ce¡± ¨C a public toilet, the old man with a white beard began to tell the story.

    It turned out that Sky City was originally a peaceful ce, but one day, an evil witch got into the city while hiding inside a tourist crowd, andter stayed in Sky City. The King and the Wizard Tower had tried their best to find the evil witch. However, they all failed.

    There might be insiders helping the evil witch, or maybe the evil witch has disguised as someone hiding in the city, those were everyone¡¯s concerns.

    With those concerns, the rift of distrust continued to expand, all the people began to suspect each other, making everyone in Sky City very nervous, and the whole city was no longer peaceful. The old man with a white beard could not bear with this kind of situation, so he hid in the wizard tower and did not go out. But he was still watching how the things outside progressed from a crystal ball.

    The beautiful witch Nissa was actually also a member of the Wizard Tower. She was still trying to find out the evil witch, andter on, she began to suspect Princess Elisa. And Princess Elisa had also found the old man with the white beard and told him, that Nissa had been possessed by the evil witch, intending to murder the king.

    But even the old man with the white beard also could not tell who the evil witch was.

    The details of this case were intricate and blurry, the truth was soplicated that it was very hard to find. Zhou Yu was not Di Renjie(Chinese Sherlock), and he did not have a partner, Yuanfang(Chinese Watson), who he could ask for some advice. Therefore, he was basically still very confused. And what was even more troublesome was that it was very difficult to end this zigzag story on a three-hour flight.

    Even if it was a detective show, at least, it needed to show all the characters that had been involved in the story, so that they might be able to find something. With just a little bit of information Zhou Yu had at the moment, how was he able to find anything? If the evil witch just disguised herself as some unknown passer-by, no matter how good a detective was, how could anyone discover her?

    Eventually, the old man with the white beard decided to join Zhou Yu¡¯s team. To show his sincerity, he removed the magic spell that was cast onto Firefly and Jack the mouse. With him there, Zhou Yu indeed did not need to worry about Nissa, and they could finally focus on the investigation.

    Zhou Yu had been staying in the toilet for a while now, the stewardess had urged him several times already because there were people waiting in line outside trying to use the toilet. However, at this moment, Nissa also appeared. She was originally a member of The Wizard Tower, so she could enter and leave in spite of the restriction.

    Those who wanted toe in to use the toilet probably did not realize that there was a group of wizards living here. Anyway, Zhou Yu no longer dared to go to some random public toilets anymore. You never know what was living inside those toilets.

    ¡°Hahn, do you want to protect the aplices of the evil princess? The king has fallen unconscious, and the evil princess has escaped, does that not mean that there is something wrong with her?¡±

    Fighting was not allowed in the Wizard Tower, and Hahn¡¯s group was clearly more powerful, so Nissa was only talking.

    ¡°Nissa, don¡¯t worry. Panic has made you lose your wisdom. These tourists are not the aplices of the evil witch, and they are upright men, there is even a Star Light knight here, if they are to act as arbiters, we will definitely be able to find out who the evil witch is!¡±

    Hold up, old man, who said anything about being an arbiter? There is only about one hour left, how on earth are you expecting me to find out an ace spy, that you were not able to find out for a long time? If I did not solve this case, the friendliness points of all the people from Luhua vige, that were here, would be reduced. Those points were very difficult to raise, do you know that?

    At this moment, Zhou Yu had an impulse of wanting to pull the old man¡¯s beard one by one until he had none left.

    However, the situation has developed to this point, he could only grit his teeth and ept it.

    After the stewardess urged again, Zhou Yu finally came out of the toilet and walked back to his seat, and was ready to convene an arbitration tribunal.

    After thinking it over and over again, Zhou Yu still felt that he had very bad luck. All the detectives he saw in the anime would always say the line like, ¡®all the puzzles have been solved,¡¯ before they assembled all the suspects and used rigorous reasoning to find the criminal step by step. But now he had to go straight into the reasoning stage without any plot development. How on earth could he do it?

    Although his luck was very bad, now, this was the only thing he could rely on. Even if he didn¡¯t find the right person, after getting off the ne, which would be an hourter, it would be the end of the story. Of course, it might not be a perfect ending, and the friendliness points would definitely be decreased. It seems like he needed to recover it in the future with other quests.

    Without Zhou Yu¡¯s obstruction, and with Firefly, this bounty hunter, also joining the hunt, soon, princess Elisa was arrested, and finally, all the relevant people were gathered together again.

    Now the arbitration tribunal would begin.

 Chapter 157 Solving The Riddle

    <h4>Chapter 157 Solving The Riddle</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Bing an arbitrator for the first time, Zhou Yu was still a little nervous. Facing at least 15 suspects, it was unavoidable that he would feel headaches. The probability was too low! In Detective Conan, there was at least a 25% chance of finding the right criminal; in the Kindaichi Case Files, there was at least a 12% chance, but when he encountered a case, why were so many suspects, that were still alive?

    s, the evil witch didn¡¯t do her job very well. At least, she should have helped him get rid of some suspects.

    It seemed like he could only check each one of them one by one now.

    However, Zhou Yu really had no detective skills. Even after he checked everyone, including their alibis at the time when the old king was poisoned, and the basis of suspicion between the people involved, there was still nothing that could be used to find out the criminal, he could only look at the testimony in his hand in extreme confusion.

    Elisa witnessed Nissa performing a bizarre ritual, which Nissa immediately denied and imed to have witnessed Elisa making furtive contact with a mysterious figure in the pce. After he followed this lead, unexpectedly, the mysterious figure was Elisa¡¯s boyfriend, who was just a poormoner. This was clearly a ¡®the domineering princess fell in love with me¡¯ kind of story plot, how did it end up here?

    The boyfriend was soon caught from the economy ss. But he was not an extremely talented guy, nor was he an arrogant knight riding a white horse, he was just an honest and ordinary farmer. Their rtionship started before the evil witch¡¯s invasion, so it seemed like they could be ruled out.

    In terms of other suspects, they were equally suspicious, and because there was no conclusive evidence, it only made Zhou Yu even more confused. In order to see it clearly, Zhou Yu wrote down all the information he had gathered and categorized them. However, even then, he still couldn¡¯t find anything at the end.

    Running out all the other choices, Zhou Yu, could only ask others for help, ¡°xiao Wan, can you please take a look at this and see if you could find out the person, who poisoned the old king, from those testimonies.¡±

    Curiously, Lin Wan took the note. It looked like a riddle game. On one side, there were everyone¡¯s testimonies, and on the other side, there were descriptions of everyone involved.

    Comparing the intelligence quotient, Lin wan was definitely higher than Zhou Yu. After all, she graduated from a famous university. She was way smarter than thezy man, Zhou Yu, who graduated from a third-ss university. But when facing the confusing note, although she was smart, she still wasn¡¯t sure. There were several people, who were more suspicious than others, but there was no logical proof she could use to prove it.

    Zhou Yu sighed, if Lin Wan, who was very smart, couldn¡¯t solve this riddle, then there was no way he could do it. If it was at home, he could make a game out of this note and try it one by one in the game to find out the witch.

    Lin Wan was speechless, why did the little boss suddenly design this riddle and show it to her? To test the employee¡¯s ability? She was just an office clerk, not a detective. Who said that to be a secretary, she also needed to learn how to solve a case? But if she really could not solve it, she could just find someone to help her. She did not believe that no one on this ne could solve this riddle!

    A pretty girl has a problem, eight hundred white knights will show up. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what method Lin Wan had used, this piece of note began to circte in the business ss, like students passing notes to each other in the ss, it was quite interesting.

    Seeing Lin Wan¡¯s social skills, Zhou Yu suddenly had an idea. He remembered that he had a special ability, which would allow him to see other people¡¯s attributes. As long as he could find someone, who was rtively good at reasoning and criminal investigation, this riddle may be solved.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yu quickly nced around, looking at the attributes of the people in the business ss.

    ¡°Name: ??? Otaku Power: 3; Someone who knows a little about cooking.¡±

    ¡°Name: ??? Otaku Power: 5, Someone who is very good in finance.¡±

    ¡°Name: ??? Otaku Power: 1, Someone who is rtively good in literature.¡±

    ......

    Dammit, none of them had the skill he wanted. Why was no one interested in detectiveics or dramas? Unwilling to give up, Zhou Yu went to the first ss to check the people over there. The people there were all elites. Although they had rtively simr otaku power to those who were in the business ss, their business skills were obviously much higher. Unfortunately, there were still no detective fans here.

    Zhou Yu was walking around on the ne like his home. Soon, it attracted the attention of the flight attendants. This man had stayed in the toilet for a long time earlier, and now he was fidgeting as if he was looking for someone. Acting weirdly, did he want to create trouble?

    Therefore, when Zhou Yu wanted to try his luck in the economy ss, a in-clothes sky marshal, who had a pair of sharp eyes, appeared in front of Zhou Yu and politely asked him to go with him.

    Zhou Yu was just wondering why a sky marshal would suddenly want to talk to him. But when he looked up at the strong man in front of him, he was immediately stupefied.

    ¡°Name: ??? Otaku Power: 8, proficient in fighting, criminal investigation.¡±

    ¡®Holy shit, that¡¯s the man I want!¡¯

    Zhou Yu was thrilled. He quickly asked Xiao Wan to bring over the note and asked the person to help him to solve the riddle, ignoring that he was still suspected by the person. The poor little secretary could only exin to the flight attendant with a long face, ¡°this is my boss, he is definitely not some bad guy, he just has a problem that he can¡¯t solve, so he wants to find someone to help him to solve it.¡±

    After the sky marshal questioned them for a while, he was finally relieved and determined that they were not dangerous people. So after the misunderstanding was cleared, he helped Zhou Yu and easily solved the riddle.

    It turned out that the evil witch was actually the old king, who had been poisoned. It was he, who instigated everyone to suspect each other through various means, and intended to make the leadership of Sky City copse. After taking a close look at each testimony, people could see the traces of the old king¡¯s mischief-making.

    And the most crucial piece of evidence, was a small detail in the honest farmer¡¯s testimony, though seemingly insignificant, it proved that the old king¡¯s words were contradicting itself.

    Not bad for a professional, his eyes were truly sharp.

    After Zhou Yu thanked the sky marshal, he quickly returned to his seat with satisfaction and began to repeat everything that he had heard from the sky marshal, pretending that he was a great detective.

    While he was doing that, Lin Wan did not know how she should feel anymore. Originally, she thought that it might be a great trip, but she did not expect that the little boss was a troublemaker. However, the journey has just begun. Who knows what the little boss would doter on?

    The air marshal¡¯s judgment was correct. After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s ¡°reasoning¡±, the old king, who was lying in a big bed, was lifted out, and soon, the motionless old king began to reveal its true identity. Like the cracked paint falling off the wall, the old king¡¯s skin began to peel off slowly, revealing an evil image of the evil witch.

    Then a battle between the evil witch versus the justice league broke out just like that.

    But eventually, it was a happy ending. The evil witch was defeated, the real king was rescued from the dungeon, and Elisa, the blonde sword girl, lived happily ever after with the honest farmer. Everyone in Sky City cheered loudly, and then a little celebration soon appeared at the disc-shaped market.

    On the airne, not only did they participate in a riddle-solving game, although he needed to ask other people to help, he also watched a fantastic battle in a close range, which was really worth it.

 Chapter 158 The White Phoenix Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 158 The White Phoenix Wedding Dress</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    The side quest was sessfully solved, and the friendliness of the several little people was also increased. Basically, each of them could get three-quarters of the little red hearts. However, the harvest was not only just these. After all, they saved a kingdom, the following benefits would appear one after another.

    First of all, they temporarily set up a stage, in front of Zhou Yu. The sky city¡¯s royal orchestra then held a lively performance specifically for Zhou Yu. Although it was only just a little kingdom with a few hundred people, the performance was still a royal standard, it was very rare to see this kind of performance, especially for a country bumpkin like Zhou Yu.

    The only pity was that he could not enjoy those drinks and food. Otherwise, with him alone, he would be able to eat the entire sky city¡¯s one month¡¯s ration. At this moment, Zhou Yu could only watch Firefly and other people eat the food excitedly and happily, while dribbling saliva and missing the vegetables of the ACG world he had at home.

    Seeing that people were singing and dancing on the stage, Little Muli couldn¡¯t help herself and got on the stage to sing and dance with them. With Kaka and Benben ying the music, and little Muli singing the songs, this group could be regarded as the top tier performance team even in the ACG world, so naturally, the people in the sky city were very surprised.

    The old king had just been rescued from the dungeon. After cleaning himself, he was once again mighty and majestic. At the moment he was gulping meat and quaffing wine to replenish his energy, looking like a General who had juste back from war. Hearing the beautiful song of little Muli, he immediately pped his hands and praised, ¡°ha ha ha, truly beautiful... So I have heard that you are going to participate in the idol contest. Well, I have a treasure in my treasure house, that might help you.¡±

    After that, the old king asked a servant to go get the treasure ¨C The White Phoenix Wedding Dress.

    ¡°In my sky city, there is a magical beast called white phoenix, which is the most beautiful magical beast in the world. It will leave a feather behind every time it¡¯s reborn. This wedding dress was made with the feathers that had been umted over many years. There is only one in every hundred years. So it can be said that it is priceless!¡±

    Holy shit. After hearing how the old king described it, it was indeed priceless. The feather of the most precious bird, andbined with the royal craft, moreover, there was only one in every 100 years. If this thing appeared in the real world, it would definitely be worth a scary amount of money. After seeing this kind of dress, thosedies from the rich families would definitely fight each other over this dress.

    ¡°The white phoenix wedding dress appeared in the idol contest once before. At that time, it helped an idol win the S division¡¯s idolpetition. But you can rest assured that every white phoenix wedding dress is carefully designed, every dress is unique, so you don¡¯t need to worry that you will meet other people with the same dress.¡±

    The old king continued to boast, and the servant soon brought over the wedding dress. To show its beauty, thirteen servants spread the dress out and showed everyone what it looked like. As if it contained magic, its edges slowly floated in the air, full of magical beauty. It was truly really beautiful and intoxicating. While the dress was moving, many women¡¯s eyes were also following the dress. Almost all of them wanted to snatch the dress and put it on.

    If little Muli put it on, those lolicons would lose their minds instantly. They would probably either die from nosebleeds or join the extremist fans from now on. At that time, even the death penalty would not stop their madness.

    Such a good thing, it would really be a shame if he did not ept it. So Zhou Yu did not refuse the gift and directly put it in his briefcase. When thepetition began, if little Muli put on this kind of dress to appear on stage, it would definitely be so dazzling, that it would blind all the people¡¯s eyes in the ACG world.

    After they enjoyed the meal, and Zhou Yu took the treasure, this journey was so far so good.

    In the old king and other people¡¯s enthusiastic send-off, Zhou Yu¡¯s group got off the ne and arrived at the city that hosted the D division¡¯s idol contest.

    Walking on the street, it was an extremely chaotic scene.

    In the eyes of Lin Wan, it was a clean and tidy street. But in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes, it was full of bloody fights between the alliance and the Horde members, and the fights could be seen in almost every street and every shop. Some of the little people were very adorable. They were throwing tomatoes at each other, but there were also some people using magic, or directly throwing punches at each other. Zhou Yu even saw some little people using modern weapons, fortunately, those weapons wouldn¡¯t cause much damage.

    But Zhou Yu still had to be very careful when he was walking on the street, because although the attack in the ACG world had no effect on the others, it was God damn very effective on his body, so he would be easily injured.

    Although it was not fatal, it was still very painful.

    Lin Wan already ced her palm on her face several times. The little boss¡¯ hallucination problem seemed to have be even worse. All the way, he was acting as if he was trying to protect himself from assassinations. From time to time, he even used exaggerated movement to dodgepletely invisible attacks. Who would have thought that the little Boss¡¯ hallucination would expand so dramatically as soon as he stepped out of the amusement park? Maybe that was why the little boss was always hiding in the amusement park. Inside the park, he was just a little weird, but it would not be as crazy as he was now.

    It was really a shame that inside the amusement park, there were some young female colleagues and sisters of hers, who were still looking forward to bing the girlfriend of the young and rich little boss, just like Cindere met prince charming.

    Many people were envious that she could go on a trip with the little boss. But what they didn¡¯t know was that the little boss was not a prince charming, but a lunatic, who no one knows when his illness would suddenly break out.

    How could this be a good job? It was just torment.

    Fortunately, Lin Wan quickly ordered a car and took Zhou Yu all the way to the hotel, in which, they had already booked the room.

    There was a ss-a stadium(more than 25,000 seats) next to the hotel they booked. Three dayster, thepetition would be hosted there. And the time would be at 9 pm. It just happened that a singer in the real world would have a concert at that time, and Zhou Yu only needed to buy a ticket to enter the concert. Although Zhou Yu did not know this so-called singer, it was the only way to get in without any trouble.

    But in Lin Wan¡¯s opinion, this was clearly a diehard Fan¡¯s behavior.

    But from this, it seemed that the little boss was also a normal person. In order to support his favorite singer, even if his hallucination was getting very bad, he still wanted to see the concert. It was already more than enough to consider him a diehard fan.

    Oddly enough, the little boss had a quite good reputation on the Inte, and there was also a singer named little Muli, who already became extremely popr online even without revealing her face. The theme songs of the movie ¡°The Dragon¡¯s treasure¡± and the movie ¡°Fruit pirates¡± had also made it onto The Golden List.

    In general, if he really liked that singer, he could just ask his musicposer to write some songs for that singer, and then that singer would definitely and willingly go look for him instead.

    Why did he want to go through so many troubles? He could simply send a message, and then he could go in and out of the backstage freely, right?

    Failing to understand what the little boss was thinking, Lin Wan could only follow the order to book the tickets. Anyway, she could also enjoy a concert for free.

    These three days, it was extremely chaotic outside the hotel. A week ofwful battle was to let the two sides vent their dissatisfaction. Leaving the hotel at this time was definitely courting death. Besides, for the safety of little Muli, it was still much better to stay in the hotel. At least, he did not find anyone fighting inside the hotel, and sometimes he could also see some idols of the ACG world checking in.

    It seemed like the hotel was a safe area, which was a very considerate setting.

    Zhou Yu has already been ustomed to staying in his room for a long time. Staying in the hotel for three days and not going anywhere was simply too easy for him. After all, he still has aptop, a handheld console, and other stuff to help him kill time.

    However, it was a torment for a normal person like Lin Wan.

 Chapter 159 Suicide Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 159 Suicide Attacks</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    On the first day of living in the hotel, apart from eating food, the little boss only stayed in the room, ying games, without any intention of going out. As a professional personal secretary, if the little boss didn¡¯t go out, Lin Wan naturally also wouldn¡¯t leave the hotel. She just stayed in another room all the time, swiping her mobile phone in boredom, while waiting for the little boss¡¯ call.

    However, there was no movement in the room opposite of hers.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him!? Since he doesn¡¯t want to go out, is it really necessary toe here three days in advance?¡¯ Lin Wan was speechless.

    After all, the tickets could be booked at any time, the singer was not some big star, so buying the tickets wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Could he note to this city on the day of the concert? Since he had already arrived so early, why didn¡¯t he go out to have some fun? Why did he stay in the room all day long?

    Lin Wan felt that the little boss was clearly ying with her. It was very frustrating. And after spending a day in the room, Zhou Yu also realized, that he was not alone in the hotel, so at the time of eating, he said to Lin Wan, who didn¡¯t dare to leave the hotel for the whole day, ¡°hmmm, I will not leave the hotel in the next two days, if you feel bored, you can go out to have some fun, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    After that, Lin Wan was finally liberated.

    Having only 2.0 Otaku power, surely, the outside world was more exciting to her.

    Zhou Yu did not want to get into trouble in those two days, but he did not expect that troubles woulde to him in the hotel, the reason was that Little Muli was too popr.

    Originally, when little Muli was born, she already attracted a lot of attention. The movie she participated in,ter on, also showed that she had enough talent, so she has been called this year¡¯s brightest neer. Therefore, her poprity was quite high. But because she only debuted very recently, she was only a D-rated idol at the moment, however, her ability has already reached S, so naturally, she became the most promising contestant in the division D¡¯spetition.

    Therefore, it was inevitable to be interviewed by journalists of the ACG world before thepetition, and some strange things would also happen. Just like yesterday, he just came down for a meal, but little Muli, who was staying in the room, was attacked by an extreme fan.

    Because they thought that they were in a safe zone, so they were very careless at that time. Yang kuai was having a bath in the bathroom while reading a book. Such a big bath, for him, it was like a smallke, in which he could have a lot of fun. Firefly was ying games with the twin cooks, Jack the mouse was polishing his sword, and little Muli was almost unprotected.

    At that moment, an evil masked man appeared out of nowhere, shouted the slogan ¡°long live little Muli¡± and rushed towards little Muli.

    The incident happened so suddenly, that everyone was stunned. When Jack recovered himself, he directly threw the sword at the man, Firefly also quickly ran forward, trying to protect little Muli.

    However, it was still toote.

    The evil masked man flung open his long coat, revealing many dynamite-like things strapped around his body, which had already been ignited.

    ¡°Little Muli, get down!¡±

    Firefly shouted, but little Muli still hasn¡¯te back from the shock. She just stood there stunned, not knowing that she should dodge the attack.

    After a puff sound, a big white cloud of smoke began to spread out.

    The suicide attack by the extreme fan was finally sessful.

    Firefly was terrified. Her round face turned red with rage as she covered her mouth and nose and darted into the smoke. When she came out again, little Muli was already in her arms, however, she had already fallen unconscious.

    There was no explosion, so it was definitely not a concussion, which was typically caused by shockwaves. Then it must be that strange cloud of smoke.

    Zhou Yu just returned after finishing his meal. He was quite satisfied with the buffet provided by the hotel. He wanted to call Firefly and hand them the food that he had just bought from the store of the ACG world in the restaurant. However, as soon as he opened the door, a cloud of smoke was blown to his face. He couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡®What the... what¡¯s happening!?¡¯

    Zhou Yu was scared into screaming and jumping back two steps. His scream started Lin Wan, who had just opened the door. Then she just simply shook her head with a long face. There was indeed no cure for the little boss¡¯ hallucinations. It was much better for him to stay in the amusement park. Next time, there was no way she would take this task again. Right, she could give it to Xiao Shu. That silly girl always wanted to get close to the little boss.

    After the scream, Zhou Yu quickly looked around and collected himself. As he lowered his head, he did not see any smoke, but then he noticed that his little secretary was standing behind him with a speechless expression. It was so embarrassing.

    Helplessly Zhou Yu could only cough a few times, pretending as if nothing had happened and slowly went back to his room and quickly closed the door.

    ¡°Firefly, Jack! What the hell is going on?¡±

    The white smoke in the room was very thick, in the eyes of the ACG world, it was just white smoke around him, it was evenparable to the heavy haze. He quickly went to open the window, and finally, the smoke gradually dispersed.

    ¡°Old man! We have been attacked, and little Muli was still unconscious!¡±

    Firefly¡¯s anxious voice made Zhou Yu also very anxious, he ran over to check what exactly happened. Sure enough, he saw little Muli was lying in Firefly¡¯s arms with both her eyes closed. The twin cooks and Yang Kuai were standing next to her with worried faces. Jack pinched a little white powder from the ground and tasted it and then said, ¡°it is the Scumbag Powder, these people really never change!¡±

    Scumbag Powder, will not cause physical damage, but after the powder was inhaled, the girl¡¯s aesthetic standard would bepletely distorted. If the girl originally likes handsome men, after inhaling the powder, she will be a person, who likes ugly men; if she originally likes good men, after inhaling the powder, she will be a person who likes scumbags. The most vicious thing about this item was that if the girl originally likes bad boys, not only would the powder not make her like good men, but it would also make her aesthetic standard even lower.

    It was a seductive item that was specially used by scumbags.

    The only drawback was that it must be used very close to the target, and the target must inhale a lot of powder in a short period of time, so the suicide attack was the easiest and the most effective way to do it.

    ¡°Jack, is there a way to save little Muli?¡±

    Zhou Yu did not want his daughter to fall in love with a scumbag, if one day little Muli suddenly brought one home, he would not be able to control himself and hang the scumbag on a hanger and grill it with fire.

    ¡°I know the antidote, but I need some special herbs. Let¡¯s do it this way, I¡¯ll go out to look for itter. Firefly, you will need to stay here and protect little Muli. Don¡¯t let any more people break in. Little Muli will wake up shortly, and if she sees a scumbag,ter on, she will definitely fall in love with him. At that time, it will be very troublesome.¡±

    Jack said as he prepared to go out in full armor. It was very chaotic outside at the moment, and he was also a Star Light Knight, so he would be easily attacked by the citizens of Fallen City. Therefore, leaving the hotel at the moment was very dangerous. But apart from him, no one else knew where to find those herbs, so he had to take the risk. If only the white witch Yuna was here, she would definitely be able to save her.

    Little Muli was attacked. As her bodyguard Firefly felt very guilty at the moment. Hearing Jack¡¯s words, she immediately collected herself again and prepared to defend Little Muli at all costs this time. At least, before Jack came back, she would not let anyone see Little Muli.

 Chapter 160 The offensive and defensive battle

    <h4>Chapter 160 The offensive and defensive battle</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    The girl who was poisoned by the scumbag powder would fall in love with scumbags, then she would be used by the scumbags until she was squeezedpletely dry.

    Little Muli had the potential to be the brightest neer of the ACG world. She was like a slowly rising star in the sky. It could be said that her future was limitless. However, she was attacked by a suicide extreme fan, who used the scumbag powder, and fell unconscious after the attack. When she woke up again, the more scummy a person was, the more attractive the person would be in little Muli¡¯s eyes.

    For extreme fans, this was an extremely rare golden opportunity!

    The 37th team of the flower Muli¡¯s supporter group was the one, that was responsible for this attack. At the moment, the eyes of each team member were all revealing the red gleams and they began to breathe heavily.

    Now it was just one more step left, then one person could live happily ever after with their idol. Yes, that¡¯s right. Because of the limitation of the powder, it only allowed the target to fall in love with one person.

    Whoever little Muli saw first when she woke up, that person would win little Muli¡¯s love.

    But there were two obstacles in front of them. One was the hotel security guards in the ACG world. The hotel was able to remain absolutely neutral during the chaotic period, which meant that they shouldn¡¯t take this ce lightly. The other was the bodyguards of little Muli. As long as they broke through these two obstacles, the victory would be in sight!

    There was no need for the leader of the 37th team to boost their team members¡¯ morale. Drinking red bull, smoking cigarettes, all the team members were already pumped up, like the aroused male baboons, eager to charge into the hotel.

    Room 1703 on the 17th floor, that¡¯s where Little Muli lived.

    All the members of the 37th team had gathered at the entrance of the hotel, and the people, who had been fighting with each other, were cleared from the scene, which showed the strength of this team. The team leader was a fat man, who was sitting in a sedan chair, that was lifted by eight team members, munching on KFC.

    ¡°The time is almost here, minions, little Muli will wake up soon. If you want little Muli¡¯s love, you need to be fearless and fast! I won¡¯t waste more time talking, charge!¡±

    As he waved his fat hand, the team members, who had already run out of patience, immediately howled loudly. The morale instantly reached its peak and then all of them charged into the hotel without any hesitation.

    The owner of the hotel in the ACG world belonged to Star Light city. He didn¡¯t like the citizens of Fallen city at all. It was also because he needed to manage a safe zone, so he didn¡¯t join the fight. But he didn¡¯t expect that the people from Fallen city still wanted to break into his hotel.

    ¡°They don¡¯t know who they are messing with! Rujia Guard, prepare for battle!¡±

    As he gave the order, the hotel¡¯s guards also charged out, while shouting, and shed with the extreme fans. Instantly battle cries and fighting noises filled the entrance of the hotel. The battle scene was as spectacr as a big-budget epic war movie.

    However, the people from the real world couldn¡¯t see the ¡®war¡¯ that was happening under their feet at all. They were stilling in or leaving the hotel without being affected by it. Only Zhou Yu, who was upstairs, used the camera ¡®Truth¡¯ to zoom in and captured the entire battle on the ground.

    Seeing that some people still broke into the hotel, Zhou Yu was extremely worried, ¡°that¡¯s not good. Although the Rujia guard is much more powerful, there are simply too many extreme fans, quite a lot of people have already broken in. Firefly, are your traps really useful?¡±

    Firefly was a bounty hunter. Setting up traps was one of the skills that, normally, all the bounty hunters would have. However, seeing so many people, her face was also very concerned, ¡°I can only try my best, Yang Kuai, Kaka, Benben, you three go to other rooms and see if you can find anyone to help us.¡±

    Although Firefly has always been very confident in her own abilities, when ites to her little sister¡¯s lifelong happiness, she hesitated. Yang Kuai and the other kids quickly nodded and ran to the other idol managementpanies to seek help. But in Zhou Yu¡¯s view, it would probably be very difficult for them to find anyone.

    The reason was very simple, why would they help theirpetitors? If something happened to little Muli, it would create an opportunity for their idols. Besides, everyone would only want to avoid extreme fans, no one would want to see those people. The best way to deal with this kind of thing was to gather all the bodyguards in a room and make sure that no one would be able to break through the entrance of that room. In terms of other people, they could only wish them luck.

    When Zhou Yu thought of this, he also gathered all his focus and prepared himself for a tough battle. If he really couldn¡¯t defend the room, he would try to break out with little Muli, although the outside would be a little bit more chaotic, it would still be much better than a group of scumbags trying to obtain little Muli¡¯s love.

    Gradually, the roars of the extreme fans could be heard outside, indicating that they were getting closer. Although the guards on every floor were trying very hard to defend the floor, there were simply too many of them. Their formation couldn¡¯tpletely block them from breaking in.

    After entering the seventeenth floor, various traps began to take effect. The spike trap, the arrows shooting out from walls, and barricades, Firefly used all the skills she had. After she used up all her mana, she could only rely on the closebat to block the door.

    Zhou Yu also joined in. After all, he was tall and had a strong defense. Such a great tank, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t join the defense.

    Seeing little Muli slowly woke up, but still in a state of trance, he said softly, ¡°good girl, don¡¯t open your eyes under any circumstances, I¡¯ll exin to youter. But at the moment, go back to sleep in my pocket, okay?¡±

    Little Muli did not know what happened, but she still went back to Zhou Yu¡¯s pocket very obediently and began to count sheep seemingly nervously.

    After a while, a small number of extreme fans began to appear in their sights. But because there was not a lot, most of them were defeated by the traps or being chased and whipped by Firefly.

    The extreme fans, who lost their fighting abilities before the trap, should be cleaned up as soon as possible, otherwise, the power of the traps would be affected. So Zhou Yu quickly picked them up one by one and threw them out of the window of the 17th floor. And as the wind blew past the window, it brought those extreme fans far away from the hotel and disappeared from everyone¡¯s views.

    Just when Zhou Yu was busy defending the room, the little secretary Lin Wan came in again.

    After opening the door, Lin Wan was almost scared to death by what she saw, because the little boss was blocking the doorway as if he was trying to defend something. She felt that she should call the ambnce immediately. The little boss¡¯ disease has reached a degree that he must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. Walking back and forth between the door and window, no one knew what he was doing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. I¡¯m very busy here. Whatever you want to talk to me about, we¡¯ll talkter!¡±

    Zhou Yu was alsopletely speechless. Why did this secretary alwayse in at the most critical moment? And why did she always appear at the moment, when he was busy doing something, that was very easy to cause misunderstandings? He did not want to be mean to the girl, but the current situation did not allow him to talk slowly.

    Lin Wan reluctantly closed the door and then hurriedly called Zhou Fu. Little boss¡¯ behavior was really abnormal. It might be a very severe mental illness. He needed to see the doctor as soon as possible.

    Zhou Fu was also puzzled. Although Zhou Yu had always been a little strange, he has not reached a degree that people would say, that he was mentally ill. Why would a long-distance trip make him look like he needed to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible?

 Chapter 161 Fallen Knight

    <h4>Chapter 161 Fallen Knight</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Lin Wan was also very unlucky that every time when she came to Zhou Yu¡¯s room, it was just not at the right time. In the end, it only caused more and more misunderstandings. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind it. After all, using ¡®mental illness¡¯ as an excuse for his strange behavior was quite good. He didn¡¯t need to rack his brain to think of an exnation.

    Anyway, he must solve the crisis he had at the moment first.

    After being blocked by hotel security, the number of extreme fans, who were able to reach the 17th floor, has dwindled, and Firefly and Zhou Yu were still able to cope with those minions. However, there was always some special people, who were hard to stop.

    For example, there were some extreme fans, who could unexpectedly turn invisible. They had secretly climbed up Zhou Yu¡¯s body, and almost got into Zhou Yu¡¯s pocket. If Firefly had not turned on ¡®eagle-eye¡¯ to detect the area, the invisible guy might have really seeded.

    Not only that, but some extreme fans could even fly. They could directly fly to his pocket from the ground. Although the number was small, they were like mosquitoes flying around Zhou Yu. As long as Zhou Yu was slightly distracted, they would dive into his pocket, and the target was naturally little Muli.

    Airbat was the flying bird knight squirrel Bubu¡¯s specialty, but this time, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t bring him with him, and Sir ck¡¯s two children did not have the ability to fly long distances.

    In this critical situation, Benben came back. He, who was inarticte, could only use a screen to disy what he was thinking. So he could not get any help. In the end, he simply decided toe back to help. With the ability to transform, he instantly transformed into a solid rice cooker fortress. At least, under his protection, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t need to worry about sneak attacks.

    Without having to constantly worry about little Muli¡¯s safety, Zhou Yu began to show his power. Those insect-like people were quickly smashed by him, and after all their flying equipment was stripped off from them, they were thrown out of the windows one by one, bing a real flying man.

    Although the front line was rtively stable, extreme fans still entered the room little by little, but Firefly and Zhou Yu¡¯s stamina was gradually declining. After all, they didn¡¯t have unlimited stamina, if they ran out of it, Little Muli would be in danger.

    ¡°Firefly, we don¡¯t have much stamina left. How about we break out from here? If those bastards next door won¡¯t help us, we¡¯ll break into their rooms and drag them down with us.¡±

    Zhou Yu started to get angry. Although breaking into other people¡¯s rooms would bring a lot of trouble, right now, the safety of little Muli should be the first priority. Later on, he just needed to apologize to the other guests andpensate the hotel for the damage he caused.

    Lin Wan, who was talking to Zhou Fu outside, had no idea that her boss was thinking of something even crazier at the moment. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be talking to Zhou Fu so calmly.

    Firefly really couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, just when she was about to nod her head and agree to break out, Kaka and Yang Kuai finally came back. They each brought a helper, but not free, they all had their own terms.

    Extreme Filmpany required Kaka and Benben to appear as guests on one of its cooking shows for at least one season, for free. And Yang Kuai needed to direct a film, that was at least rated D for The End Of The Cloudpany in exchange for the help.

    All the people in the twopanies all came to Zhou Yu¡¯s room, in addition to the agents and their idols, there were at least 30 ck-suited bodyguards. And upon seeing the ck-suited bodyguards, Zhou Yu also remembered that he also had bodyguards in the amusement park, but he didn¡¯t know why he did not take them with him. However, it was really toote to regret it now.

    Without any time to introduce themselves, these reinforcements immediately joined the defensive battle. Although the bosses of those twopanies had no fighting power, they had some strange items. Hiding behind several bodyguards, they threw those items out like grenades, making all kinds of explosions.

    There were three weapons that were especially used for extreme fans, namely: Pepper Mist Grenade, High Voltage Stun Gun, and Mind-shocking Dog Flute. And the results of those weapons were very obvious. Those extreme fans, who had rushed in, were either trapped in the pepper mist while having tears constantly running down from their faces or enjoying the feeling of going through the heavenly tribtion.

    One of the most effective weapons and the one that the extreme fans feared the most, was the mind-shocking dog flute. When it was blown, a normal person would not hear anything, while the extreme fans would hear the voice of their idols keep telling them how good and handsome her partner was, how happy she was now, thus causing millions of tons of damage to the extreme fans.

    They were all good things. Sadly, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any.

    Zhou Yu was very envious. The shop that sold these kinds of items was regrettably only located in Star Light city, and only the owners of the managementpanies were qualified to buy those items. Mini Luhua vige was only a vige at the moment. There were no shops or other buildings. Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know when the vige could be upgraded.

    The frontline was gradually stabilized, but Zhou Yu became more and more annoyed. God Dammnit! We have defeated so many minions, why was there no loot. If it was in mini Luhua vige, with so many extreme fans, he could definitely get a lot of Moe coins and items from the fallen city. But at the moment, they were just simply thrown out of the window. It was such a waste that Zhou Yu¡¯s heart began to ache.

    Just when he was thinking about that, unexpectedly, the final boss appeared.

    The leader of the thirty-seventh team was actually carried up to Zhou Yu¡¯s floor by some mini people. He looked so rxed as if he had not been stopped by anyone. It made Zhou Yu wonder how he actually did it. As the sedan chair was carried forward, he, who was on the chair, also bumped up and down, making the fat on his body bounce constantly, looking very disgusting. Luckily, those who carried him were very muscr, otherwise, they would not have been able to get up to the 17th floor at all.

    ¡°So, they¡¯ve already been cleaned up, huh? That bunch of useless trash. But that¡¯s fine. Little Muli can only belong to me!¡±

    In the face of the suddenly increased fighting force of Zhou Yu, the leader was not even a bit worried. It seemed like he was a tough character. And the faces of the people from the twopanies also changed instantly. It seemed that they were scared of the leader, but unfortunately, they were already involved in this incident, it was toote for them to quit now.

    The fatty was still pretending to be very badass, ¡°well, well, well, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest. Although these D-rated idols are not as good as little Muli, they are still worth a lot of money in the ve market. And that money can be regarded as a subsidy for my injured brothers.¡±

    The ve market in the fallen city was the scariest ce for the idols from Star Light city. If they were captured this time, it would be the end of the line for them.

    The boss of extreme Film gathered his courage and shouted, ¡°fatty, stop dreaming! Even if you are a fallen knight, I have reported this attack to Star Light city already, Star Light knights will arrive soon!¡±

    The name of the Star Light knights indeed had great deference. Even the Flower Muli¡¯s Supporter group¡¯s group leader would also want to run away after hearing it, let alone a small team leader. However, this fatty didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. He simply took out one item, it instantly darkened the faces of the owners of the two managementpanies as if it was game over for them.

    Temporary portal, directly teleports to a designated location.

    In other words, the fatty would be able to get away immediately after he seeded. It would take at least ten minutes for the Star Light knights to arrive. But during this time, who could withstand the onught of a fallen knight?

 Chapter 162 The Infinite Hourglass

    <h4>Chapter 162 The Infinite Hourss</h4>

    Hearing the conversation between the fatty and the two people that came to help him, Zhou Yu also felt a lot of pressure, because what he faced at the moment was a fallen knight, which was totally unexpected. In other words, the fatty was at least as powerful as Jack and Bubu.

    After spending some time learning the Lance techniques from Bubu, Zhou Yu fully understood that those who were able to obtain the ¡®knight¡¯ title, were not ordinary people. He used to think that a little squirrel ying with ance was very cute, but when it got bigger, it was not cute at all.

    It was extremely painful after it hit him with ance, and its movement was as fast as the wind.

    And this fat fallen knight seemed to understand that most viins died because they talked too much. So after he showed the temporary portal, he suddenly bellowed and expanded like an intable balloon. The originally soft bby fat of his body gradually became solid, until the end, he became a muscr man that had a perfect body shape.

    Holy shit! If he appeared with this kind of appearance at the beginning, would he still need to be an extreme fan? Countless women would probably fall in love with him and want to bear his children.

    In the face of a muscr man, who was almost as tall as him, Zhou Yu¡¯s lips were twitching, why did a viin have this skill? If the viin was tiny, he would still be able to withstand the attack for a while with the advantage of his big body. But the current situation was, that he probably couldn¡¯t even withstand the attack for more than 10 minutes, let alone leaving here safely.

    Then the battle between the giants began.

    The only one who couldpete with the fallen knight was Zhou Yu, and the others were only able to cause some troubles for it at the most.

    However, Zhou Yu¡¯s fighting ability was only slightly better than the ordinary people from the real world. After all, with the daily exercises plus being tortured by the small beasts, and recently there was also Bubu teaching him, his physical ability and the damage taken ability have reached the professional level. But when facing a fallen knight, he could not escape his fate of being beaten up.

    At first, Zhou Yu could still dodge a few attacks, but soon, the fatty¡¯s left hook knocked Zhou Yu senseless, and it was quickly followed by a series of quick punches. During the fight, the fatty also used all sorts of wrestling techniques. It resulted in many decorations of the hotel room being smashed to pieces.

    The small beasts at least had good sportsmanship, but this fucker was trying to kill him.

    God Dammnit, he already started to bleed.

    The body of the people from the real world would not be injured by the people from the ACG world, so the fatty¡¯s punch would only cause pain but would not cause any wounds. The problem was that after he was thrown to the floor, the floor he hit was the real floor. Hitting it could actually cause real damage. The fatty also noticed this, so he mainly picked up Zhou Yu and threw him onto the floor repeatedly, soon, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t get up anymore.

    This was probably the first time Zhou Yu was beaten up like this. It was painful all over his body. At that moment, he just wanted to lie down forever and never stand up again. However, he had to get up again when he saw that Benben¡¯s fortress was under the fatty¡¯s attack, making the ear-piercing noises.

    His son and his daughter were now both under attack, as their father, how could he not do anything.

    Although he had never learned any hand-to-handbat techniques, and he also didn¡¯t have a staff, once Zhou Yu went berserk, it could be very scary. He grabbed the fatty by the neck and jumped on his back, and then bit the fatty¡¯s ear with his teeth.

    The courage to confront violent conflict appeared on Zhou Yu¡¯s face for the first time.

    Normally, with this kind of biting strength, Zhou Yu could absolutely bite off someone¡¯s ear, but the fatty was from the ACG world, so unless certain conditions were met, his body would not be wounded, so although the fatty was screaming in pain, Zhou Yu did not cause much damage to him.

    Suddenly, Zhou Yu was thrown out, and hit the wall very hard.

    It was such an unfair fight.

    Firefly came to help very quickly, moving around the fatty with the advantage of her fast speed, and the whip in her hand also changed into the most effective killing mode. On the whip, suddenly appeared countless sharp metal spikes, like the thorns on a rose stem.

    It looked very fierce, but because the size difference was too big, even if the fatty was whipped by the whip, it would only cause some minor damage. However, it could still buy some time.

    ¡°Firefly, how can I damage the people from the ACG world?¡±

    Zhou Yu shouted, hoping to get some advice, otherwise, he would not be able to hold on much longer.

    Firefly did not know the answer to this question, but one of the agents of Extreme Filmpany did, so he shouted, ¡°if it is the citizens of the fallen city, except for the special weapons of Star Light knights, they can only be injured while shooting the unrestricted films. But when the shooting is over, they¡¯ll be reborn again.¡±

    In other words, even if they were injured, it would not help the situation much.

    In this critical moment, Zhou Yu was quickly trying toe up with something, and soon he remembered something ¡ª The Infinite Hourss.

    This was an item that he got from the chubby Prince. It was also a cursed item. The rumor said that there were endless treasures in the hourss. However, after entering it, people would be teleported to various horror movies, and after theypleted one movie, they would be teleported to another horror movie immediately. Only by solving all the mysteries of all the horror movies could the hourss¡¯s infinite loop be broken.

    However, it was said that those, who had entered the hourss, never came out again.

    After hearing the chubby Prince introduce it, Zhou Yu was a little bit worried. And no matter how Jack begged him to allow him to enter the hourss, he still did not agree. So many people had been trapped inside in the past, including the adventurers that were even more famous than Jack. Entering it was definitely seeking death.

    So, this item has always been left in the storeroom.

    Only until today did Zhou Yu find the purpose of the hourss.

    Horror movies were also a type of unrestricted film. After sending the fatty into the hourss, he would be tortured repeatedly by all kinds of monsters in horror movies. Even if he was able to defeat a few, the endless cycle of horror movies would make him understand what the meaning of true horror was.

    This was such a great idea.

    On the lower right corner of Zhou Yu¡¯s sses, the storeroom icon would appear after he left the vige. It would allow Zhou Yu to get anything from the storeroom even if he left the vige. However, this storeroom could only disy the items of the ACG world.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yu immediately took out the infinite hourss, pressed the button on the top, and then suddenly threw it at the fatty.

    If the fatty was still at the original size, Zhou Yu might have missed him. But since he has gotten so big, there was no way Zhou Yu would miss him.

    With a loud bang, the hourss hit the fatty¡¯s body and directly broke into pieces

    Oh, my god. Did I do it wrong?

    Just when Zhou Yu was confused, the fatty let out a roar and wanted to charge at Zhou Yu. But then he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. When he looked down in horror, a quicksand pit had appeared beneath his feet, and it was slowly engulfing him.

    ¡°What is this? What is this!¡±

    The fat man howled in terror, but still could not escape the suction of quicksand and was gradually swallowed by it. Then the quicksand disappeared, and the shattered hourss returned to normal andy still on the ground.

    And in addition to the infinite hourss, a strange man also appeared.

    Who is this guy?

 Chapter 163 The King Of Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 163 The King Of Thieves</h4>

    The fatty was sucked into the infinite hourss, and it was basically impossible to get out again, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been said that no one had ever walked out of the hourss and took out the grand treasures inside. But there was still a question in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind, it was that why after he sent in one person, another person appeared? Was it on a special offer? Buy one get one free?

    The man, who was sent out, was a very slovenly looking man, dressed in rags and with a face that had not been shaved for a long time, like a man who had just returned from a trip to the end of the world. Although his face was filled with confusion, he was very vignt. With one of his hands still holding a strange dagger, he was staring ruthlessly at the people in the room as if he would suddenly charge and attack everyone.

    No one knew who this person was, and after they had just got done dealing with the extreme fans, everyone was exhausted and more or less injured, so no one dared to move, they just stared at each other vigntly.

    At this moment, the mouse Jack finally returned. Seeing the weapon in the mysterious man¡¯s hand, he shouted in surprise, ¡°The Dagger Of Law, are you The King Of Thieves?¡±

    The King Of Thieves could be said to be a legend among adventurers, he became famous around a decade ago. He once went to the fallen city, alone, to steal the Fallen King¡¯s most beloved treasure the Heart Of Death, and because of that, he became famous overnight. Thest time people talked about his legend was when he was preparing for one of the most difficult challenges. However, no one expected that he would disappear in that challenge.

    After hearing his own name, the king of thieves was finally relieved a little. With a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Star Light Knight?¡±

    Seeing that Jack the mouse nodded, in the blink of an eye, the king of thieves dashed before Jack, stared at his knight badge for a while, and finally burst intoughter. ¡°it¡¯s real, it¡¯s real, this is not the infinite world. Ah-ha-ha, it¡¯s really the outside world, it¡¯s really the outside world! I¡¯m free!¡±

    No one knew what happened to the king of thieves in the infinite hourss, but it made a legendary many on the floor, constantly kissing the floor while cheering his survival as if he had been locked in solitary confinement for hundreds of years.

    Seeing that his cheers would probably still go on for a while, Jack knocked the fortress that Benben transformed into, opened a small window, and threw a pill in, ¡°little Muli, eat this pill, if you want to vomit, do not hold it. Once you¡¯ve vomited everything out, you cane out.¡±

    The Love Master¡¯s Poisonous Pill Of Criticisms, this was the antidote of The Scumbag Powder. However, its taste was definitely not good. Moreover, it had side effects of causing nausea, tears and a runny nose. After all, it was still poisonous. With those side effects, it would definitely not look pretty. Little Muli was an idol, such a terrible look should never be seen by other people.

    After a while, little Muli finally came out, but her face didn¡¯t look good. It was very pale and looked very pitiful. After she came out, she ran straight towards Zhou Yu while crying.

    Zhou Yu would like tofort little Muli, but the injury he had didn¡¯t allow him to move. Especially after the fallen knight was sucked into the infinite hourss, and his body rxed, his entire body was in pain all over as if all the bones in his body had been broken.

    ¡°Little Muli, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s ok, it¡¯s all over now.¡±

    With purple bruises on his swollen face Zhou Yu¡¯s words not only did not convince little Muli, but it made little Muli even sadder, and cry even harder. Because of her, her father, older sister Firefly and younger brother Benben were all heavily injured, how could she not feel remorseful.

    Sadly Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how tofort people, eventually, he could only ask Firefly to help. Jack, on the other hand, looked up and down to check Zhou Yu¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Hey, your Kung Fu is not good at all, but your endurance ability is quite impressive. There are no big problems, ask that little secretary toe in and find you a doctor from the real world. After taking some medicine and resting for a few days, you will recoverpletely. Don¡¯t worry, I and the king of thieves will stay here, the Star Light knights will also arrive soon, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Not knowing if he was mocking him or praising him, Zhou Yu smiled and struggled to get up, walked out of his room and knocked on the door of Lin Wan¡¯s room.

    Lin Wan had just finished talking to Zhou Fu on the phone. Seeing that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want toe out of his room, she went back to her room. Hearing someone knock on the door, she quickly came and opened the door. However, after she opened the door, she saw the bruised and swollen face of the little boss as if he had just finished a boxingpetition. It instantly scared the soul out of her body. He couldn¡¯t even stand up straight, as if he had been beaten up by a dozen muscr men.

    Did someone rob him? This was a hotel, who dared to rob someone here?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just send me to the hospital and don¡¯t tell anyone. Also, I damaged some things in my room. Later, please help me to apologize to the hotel and pay for the damage.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s exnation made Lin Wan even more concerned. After she sent him to the hospital, she returned to his room to check what happened. And it was indeed a mess inside. Broken furniture was everywhere, there was even blood on the floor. It was clearly a crime scene!

    However, from the time she left the little boss¡¯ room until the time he knocked on her door again, it was only less than half an hour. Everything inside the room was quite normal at that time. So what happened during that half an hour?

    Generally speaking, based on this scene, it seemed like after she left, someone came into the little boss¡¯ room and had a fight with him. However, the little boss requested her not to report it to the police. Perhaps the little boss knew this person, or was it that the little boss¡¯ strange hallucinations worsened again? It has gotten worse and worse since they left the amusement park. Was it possible that he had finally reached a stage that he would hurt himself because of the hallucination?

    Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but have a cold shiver. She then firmly decided in her mind that in the future, no matter what happened, she would never go out with the little boss again.

    But to Zhou Yu, this was great news.

    After staying in the hospital for a day, the injured areas were wrapped up. And before he left the hospital, he was asked to do all kinds of checks to make sure that he waspletely fine.

    Along the way, the little secretary finally seemed like she had gotten used to Zhou Yu¡¯s strange behavior. She no longer asked some strange questions, she was very quiet that it made Zhou Yu feel even more relieved. But there was a very strange thing. The little secretary seemed to put on a defensive posture instinctively whenever he was near her as if he was a big wolf that wanted to eat her.

    Hmmm... maybe he was thinking too much.

    ¡°The concert starts at 9 o ¡®clock tonight and the entrance opens at 8:30. What time are you going to go there, boss?¡±

    Her question instantly reminded Zhou Yu, that the reason why he came to this city, was to let little Muli win thepetition.

    ¡°let¡¯s get back to the hotel first. I need to get something.¡±

    .............

    In the hotel, little people were very busy. Manypanies were constantly moving in and out of the hotel, bringing their idols to thepetition area. And Little Muli and everyone else was waiting for Zhou Yu in the hotel room.

    Seeing their old man was alright, the faces of his children were finally filled with joy. Little Muli¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears of happiness. It was only after Zhou Yu said that she wouldn¡¯t look pretty with tears and that she still had apetition she needed to participate in, did little Muli finally stop crying.

    They had a lot of troubles during this trip, and it was finallying to an end. However, when Zhou Yu looked at the state of little Muli, his heart instantly sank.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 164 Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 164 Stunning</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Participating in a contest, the state of an idol was the most important, so Zhou Yu checked the state of little Muli, afraid that the scumbag powder would have some residual effect. What he saw, however, was this:

    Little Muli, perfect idol, belonging to Star Light city,

    special skill Acting Queen.

    Appearance: 88

    Singing:80

    Dancing: 85

    Acting: 97

    Variety of 88.

    Compared with the previous peak value, each attribute was roughly reduced by four points!

    Although the values of each attribute would fluctuate, it usually only moved up or down by 12 points in total. It was quite easy to maintain the peak value as long as little Muli did proper exercise every day and didn¡¯t work too hard. So when the attributes suddenly dropped by 20 points, it was a bolt from the blue.

    Thepetition needed to temporarily be put aside. He must find out what happened to little Muli first. He was worried that this was the long-term seque of the scumbag powder.

    Jack could tell what Zhou Yu was concerned about from the look on his face. He came forward and exined, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it was because little Muli was attacked by the extreme fans, and she is still in shock, so the attributes were reduced a little. As long as she takes a good rest after thispetition, it will recover.¡±

    The ability of an idol is not fixed. It is influenced by two factors besides daily training. One is the mental state, the other is the fatigue level, both of which can be seen by checking the idol¡¯s information.

    Little Muli¡¯s current mental state was in shock, and her fatigue level also reached 30 points, so having attributes dropped was very normal.

    ¡®Those hateful extreme fans! How could they use a suicide attack! I am not going to send them back to the fallen city anymore. I must find a way to vent my anger on them.¡¯

    While Zhou Yu was gritting his teeth and thinking how to kick those extreme fans¡¯ asses, Jack introduced a man, ¡°this is the king of thieves, he is an elf. He decided to stay with us and be part of Luhua vige.¡±

    The king of thieves had shaved his beard, washed his hair and changed into a clean suit. He now looked like a presentable handsome uncle, which waspletely different than what he had looked like before. He made a graceful bow and said ¡°thank you for saving me from the infinite terror. From now on, you are my Lord, the king of thieves will be at your service at any time.¡±

    My lord? After hearing the ancient title, Zhou Yu was somewhat surprised. Up to now the way that the vigers of Mini Luhua vige called him was very casual. Some called him Young Man, some called him boss, some called him brother Yu, they just called him whatever they liked. It was just Lord, this title seemed to be a rtionship between superior and subordinate, rather than an ordinary viger.

    Sure enough, after checking the information of the king of thieves, he saw the following information:

    King of thieves ¨C the former chief of the investigation section of the Star Light knights, has now sworn allegiance to Luhua vige, Zhou Yu, bing his squire.

    ¡®Oh, my God, I finally got my own minion!?¡¯

    After he obtained the power for so long, if it were other people, they would have probably already built a business empire, and their minions and harem would have probably already spread around the world. However, the poor Zhou Yu didn¡¯t really have any. Of course, if you count little Rat, he could be considered as half a minion. After all, little Rat really treated him as his big brother.

    Now, Zhou Yu could finally proudly announce that his first full-time minion was born! And it was a former chief of the Star Light knights, he was a real powerful master, who even Jack had to call him senior respectfully. Having this kind of powerful master as his minion, it felt so awesome!

    Worry and joy, those were the two types of feelings he got after returning to the hotel. But he didn¡¯t have much time left now, he must pack up his things, and rush to the concert to participate in the idol contest.

    .......................

    This was a very ordinary concert, all kinds of fans gathered together to form a strange variety of groups, shouting different slogans. However, what these fans didn¡¯t know was that, while their idol was singing and dancing on the stage, there was actually another group of people performing on the stage.

    Zhou Yu, who sat in the front row, was taking videos with the camera ¡°Truth¡±, but he was mainly focusing on the little people. In terms of the beautiful girls and the band on the stage, they were just the background.

    On every real-world audience¡¯s head, there would be one little person of the ACG world, some even had two or three people crowded together, all of them were here to watch the idol contest. Thewful battle period had already passed, it didn¡¯t matter if it was the people from the Star Light city or the fallen city, they were all very well-behaved at the moment, so the concert was very peaceful.

    But some little people were too creative, there was actually one family doing a hotpot meal on the head of a bald uncle. While eating the hotpot meal they were also holding binocrs and cheering loudly. Every time the bald man stood up and cheered, Zhou Yu would worry that the hot soup in the hotpot would spill out and burn the bald man¡¯s head and make him shout in pain. Some of the audience¡¯s bodies or heads were decorated with a variety of gs, it was so colorful that it made Zhou Yu want tough.

    Those poor young people, they didn¡¯t even know what other people had done to their bodies, but they were still cheering loudly in the crowd.

    Ignorance can truly make people happy.

    Lin Wan was working for him after all, so whenever there were little people, who wanted to climb to her head, Zhou Yu would kindly ask them to leave. So, in the entire concert, only Lin Wan didn¡¯t have any mini people on top of her. In terms of Zhou Yu, all the people he brought here were all on top of him.

    In the beginning, Zhou Yu thought that the idolpetition was just to invite a few judges, and then idols would take turns to perform on the stage, but he did not expect that there was only a huge flying airship on the stage, and he did not see any judges.

    After a while, the concert began, and the airship also gradually lifted off, Zhou Yu also began to take the video carefully. He had promised the vigers of mini Luhua vige to record the performance and then show it to them after he got back home. He also wanted those mini vigers to experience the lively atmosphere of the contest.

    Lin Wan was originally enjoying the concert like the other young people. But when she turned around and saw what Zhou Yu was doing, she suddenly had an ¡®I don¡¯t really understand your world¡± kind of feeling.

    The little boss was looking up at the sky while holding a strange camera in his hand.

    Traveling thousands of miles toe to this concert and he was even injured during the trip, it clearly showed that the little boss liked this celebrity a lot. But when the celebrity was performing on the stage, he was filming the starry sky?

    What the hell was he thinking?

    But to Zhou Yu, the performance in the sky was much better than that on the stage. After therge airship flew into the sky, the lower part of its body suddenly opened, then a total of 13 idols of the ACG world took a flying machine each, flew out of the airship one by one, and then began to circle the whole concert and introduce themselves.

    On the day zhou Yu was admitted to the hospital, little Mulipleted the preliminary round of thepetition. Those thirteen idols were the selected elite. If they let all the contestants in, it would be a real mess.

    The introduction was the first segment of the contest. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know when a huge screen appeared in the sky, but every contestants¡¯ close-up images could be clearly seen on the huge screen.

    They were truly elite idols, no matter the dress or the makeup, they were all carefully selected and put on. Although it was only the contest for the D-rated Idols, Zhou Yu felt that the celebrity, who was performing on the ground stage couldn¡¯tpare with those idols, who were flying freely in the sky to introduce themselves to the crowd, at all.

    Little Muli was thest idol to appear before the crowd, what she was wearing was the white phoenix wedding dress.

    As soon as the close-up shot of her was disyed on the screen, Zhou Yu could hear the entire concert gasp in amazement.

    She was simply stunning!

 Chapter 165 Victory

    <h4>Chapter 165 Victory</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Even if Zhou Yu and other people had already gotten used to little Muli¡¯s beauty, they were also stunned by how pretty little Muli was when she wore that wedding dress. Staring at the close-up image on the big screen, no one could look away anymore.

    Originally her appearance was already extremely high, now with the white phoenix wedding dress, it could be said that shepletely defeated the other 12 idols in this contest. At this moment, all the other managementpanies¡¯ bosses could only sigh helplessly, ¡®motherfucker, she should in the S division, why is she appearing in the D division. It was like a maximum level yer dressed in a full set of legendary armor, went to a newbie vige to massacre newbies.¡¯

    Next, the big screen in the sky was split into 13 smaller ones, with thergest one taking up 70 percent of the original screen, and the rest scattered around the main screen. And the close-up image of little Muli always took the biggest screen from beginning to end. It could be said that in this segment, little Muli defeated other contestantspletely.

    On that huge airship lived a magical beast called ¡°Focus¡±, which seemed to be the main control system of the ship. In the first introduction segment, it would stretch out its visual tentacles and automatically track down idols, who were trying to disy their best looks to gain votes. Whoever attracted more attention, they would automatically upy the biggest screen.

    In the previous idol contests, Generally, everyone took turns to upy the main screen, after all, the idols were already separated into different divisions, and the strength of the idols in the same division was not big. asionally, there were also some special cases like little Muli, who upied the big screen all the time and became the only focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, it was still apetition and not just a one-man show, so after little Muli took the main screen for one minute straight, the team, that hosted the contest, forced the image to switch to other idols, and then every Idol would have 10 seconds time to upy the big screen. After all the idols were covered, the first segment also ended.

    The second segment was a talent show.

    This segment was about individual performance, thirteen idols would take turns to perform. There were three basic talents of idols: singing, dancing, and acting. The first two were easy to understand. In terms of acting, there would be a 5 minute mini-drama, just like a skit.

    Originally, little Muli was good at acting, but the vige did not have a professional scriptwriter to write a short y, so she chose to sing a song. The song was the theme song from the dragon¡¯s treasure, which was a bit dated, but there was really nothing new to sing.

    Bai Mo seemed to be able topose, but so far he has not produced any work, it made Zhou Yu wonder if there might be something missing. After this contest was over, he needed to spend some time studying it.

    What made Zhou Yu feel annoyed was that the celebrity from the real world on the ground was too noisy, which greatly reduced his viewing experience. Even a D-rated idol¡¯s singing skill was better than that celebrity from the real world, not to mention the dancing skill or the acting skill. It was just because that celebrity was still rtively new, so many people were still interested ining to the concert.

    Zhou Yu really wanted to put a tape on this stupid celebrity¡¯s bird-like mouth, so he could fully enjoy the show of the ACG world.

    It was like ying two songs on theputer at the same time, all he could hear was just noises. Fortunately, the camera Truth had a noise cancetion function. After connecting the headphone cable to it, it would cancel out all the noises from the real world. Atst, he could finally enjoy the show.

    This made Lin Wan even more speechless. Looking at the sky during someone¡¯s performance was already bad enough, now he even put on headphones. Why would he do this kind of thing during someone¡¯s concert? Did the little bosse here to listen to the music or to make trouble? This strange behavior had sessfully attracted the eyes of a few curious people around them. However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care.

    The individual performance seemed to be just a warm-up activity, the real performance was the second part of the talent show ¨C Free For All.

    Free-for-all was aplex judging system, in which 13 idolse together to test the teamwork and individual performance within a group. Simrly, the magical beast ¡°Focus¡± would extend its tentacles to gather the data. Who the most popr one was, would be very clear to it. The whole show was like a musical, where all the idols would sing and dance at the same time, and it alsosted quite a while.

    13 idols appeared at the same time, singing and dancing to tell a story, it was very interesting. But since it was called Free-for-all, contestants were allowed topete with each other freely. From time to time some idols would show off their singing, dancing or acting. But doing that while not disrupting the rhythm of the show, required a lot of stage experience.

    However, regarding this point, little Muli was verycking. Moreover, whenever there was an opportunity for her to perform, many times, it would be taken away by other people. If it had not been for her solid foundation, plus during the individual performance, she had gotten a lot of attention, she probably would not have been able to get on the biggest screen.

    Under the beautiful fireworks, the musical ended, and the contest also entered the final part ¨C the award ceremony.

    After all, it was only the D-ratedpetition, so it was definitely not as good as the S-ratedpetition. It was said that the S-ratedpetition was extremely magnificent. Whenever it was broadcast, it basically upied all the TV stations in the ACG world. In terms of other divisions of thepetition, naturally, the poprity would gradually decrease.

    However, Zhou Yu really liked the concert of the ACG world. Especially the way they hosted it. It even made him wonder when he would be able to host this type of concert in Mini Luhua vige.

    The score sheet was released on the spot, and all the mini people at the scene were shouting their idols¡¯ names, hoping that their idols would win. There were also many people that were hired by the managementpanies secretly, at the concert. However, they still couldn¡¯tpete with little Muli¡¯s supporters. After all, her overall performance was excellent, if she could not win thepetition, no one would be happy about it.

    The ACG world¡¯s idol contest was not like the idol contest of the real world. In the real world, there were all kinds of hidden rules and dirty deals. But in the ACG world, as long as the performance was great, idols didn¡¯t need to worry that someone would manipte it.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, the screens in the sky came together again, then arge chart appeared, the thirteen idols¡¯ icons were arranged in a row, and their poprity continued to rise all the way until the winner started to emerge.

    Although the host was trying his best to hype up the atmosphere, there was no doubt who the winner would be. The red line that represented little Muli still continued to rise, even after other people¡¯s lines were already stopped. When her line finally stopped. There was a huge gap between her line and other idols¡¯.

    She was truly a champion.

    In the flowers and apuse, little Muli¡¯s beautiful image appeared once again, and with a charming smile, she waved at the audience.

    ¡°Congrattions to Luhua vige¡¯s idol, little Muli for winning the division D¡¯s idol contest! Now please wee little Muli¡¯s guardian Mr. Zhou to say a few words.¡±

    The host¡¯s words scared Zhou Yu almost into throwing away the camera Truth in his hands, then he saw the huge airship casting a beam of light over him, and then his image appeared on the main screen in the sky.

    ¡®Oh, my god. Shouldn¡¯t the speech be given by the winner? Why are they looking for me?¡¯ He didn¡¯t even have any preparation. Who knows what he needed to say. Besides, how do you want him to give a speech in a crowd like this?

    With so many fans cheering for the celebrity on the ground stage, you want him to give a speech below the stage? People would only think he was really here to cause trouble.

    s, headaches!

 Chapter 166 packing up and going home

    <h4>Chapter 166 packing up and going home</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Under the beam of light from the sky, it really felt like the center of the whole concert. Fortunately, the people from the real world couldn¡¯t see it, otherwise, he would not be able to control himself anymore.

    The funniest part was that, a group of small people carried a microphone holder that, was much bigger than them, towards Zhou Yu in a neat way, while shouting, ¡°one, two, one, two,¡± to match up their footsteps, and then put the microphone holder in front of Zhou Yu. It was quite surprising that, they could actually find a size that was suitable for the people from the real world.

    Now there was really no way back for Zhou Yu.

    In fact, Zhou Yu had actually already been noticed by the people in the real world. After all, he was sitting in the front row. He had already been captured by several cameras many times. An audience that did not watch the performance on the stage in a concert, but had headphones on his head. Moreover, he was holding a strange camera recording the night sky. It was really strange.

    Was he there to cause trouble?

    Perhaps because of her woman¡¯s intuition, Lin Wan was aware that people were looking at them, so she had been trying to remind the little boss, but it was no use. Then she saw the little boss suddenly put down the camera and look straight ahead. It seemed like he was finally returning back to normal. But just when she was about to let out a sigh of relief, she was startled by the next scene.

    Just when the celebrity finished singing a song, the whole audience burst into loud cheers. Zhou Yu also seized the opportunity, and suddenly shouted out, ¡°Little Muli, you are the best!¡±

    In the midst of all the cheers, Zhou Yu¡¯s shout was not obvious. To other people, it looked like Zhou Yu was cheering for the celebrity on the stage. However, Lin Wan heard it clearly that he was shouting, ¡°little Muli¡¯.

    Lin Wan knew very clearly who little Muli was. She was the most popr and mysterious singer and dub actor, who also worked for the little boss. With just one song, she became popr overnight, however, up until now, no one knew who she was. Was little Muli on the Stage now? Was it because of her that the little boss specially came all the way here to watch the concert?

    In addition to the main celebrity on the stage, there were also a few female guest singers, who had been invited here to warm up the crowd. Could it be that one of them was little Muli? But that didn¡¯t seem right. Celebrities relied on poprity, little Muli¡¯s poprity was so high that, there was no need to hide it.

    So why did the little boss shout like that?

    Too many mysteries appeared around the little boss, it tortured Lin Wan constantly, making her feel as if she was also suffering from a mental problem. It made her gnash her teeth with frustration.

    Zhou Yu also wanted to die. It so God damn embarrassing. How thick-skinned were those fans? Did they not feel embarrassed when shouting like that in public? Moreover, there were all kinds of cringy lines. It was so cringy that Zhou Yu felt that if he shouted any one of those lines, he would instantly die of embarrassment.

    It was the first time in Zhou Yu¡¯s life that his face was as red as fire. But it was also a valuable experience in his life.

    Sometimes, Zhou Yu wondered if the eyes of the ACG world was something deliberately given to him to help him to ovee his weaknesses, Because after having this thing, the number of times that he needed to go out gradually increased, and all sorts of things that, he would never do before, were alsopleted by him, one by one. He had clearly changed from a full-time Otaku to a part-time Otaku.

    Fortunately, his heart has not changed, he still liked the ACG world as always.

    Little Muli became the winner of the division D¡¯s contest and received the Aptitude Potion as she wished. LIttle Muli nned to give it to her eldest brother Li Weinian. In this way, the eldest brother would be able to level up. And then after the end of the contract this year, he woulde back to reunite with the family in Luhua vige.

    In addition to the Aptitude Potion, there were a lot of other prizes. Tilting her head, little Muli looked at those prizes and thought for a second. Then she pushed the prizes to Zhou Yu, ¡°dad, you can have all these things, there are a lot of Moe Coins as well, you can use them to upgrade Luhua vige.¡±

    What a good kid, not like her older sister Firefly, who always hid her money so she could buy alcohol, at all. However, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t take the money, after all, it was earned by his daughter herself. In terms of those trophies and other prizes, they could be put in her room to decorate it, it would be much better than leaving them in the storeroom.

    She was still a kid, there was no need for her to feed the family.

    So Zhou Yu only epted a prize named ¡°Star Light badge¡±, because it had an ability to help him gain the friendliness of the citizens of the Star Light city easier, which was very useful to Zhou Yu. In addition to making it easier to gain the friendliness of some vigers, it would also be easier to persuade some Star Light city citizens to join Luhua vige.

    There was no question about getting a lot of prizes, but there was also a price.

    The twopanies, Extreme Film and The End Of The Cloud, came to collect the debts that night, demanding the twin chefs and director Yang Kuai to fulfill the previous agreement and formally sign the contract. Although that day, if it weren¡¯t for the infinite hourss trapping the fallen knight, the idols of those twopanies would¡¯ve also been captured, an agreement was an agreement, he shouldn¡¯t break his promises.

    After signing the contract, the bosses of those twopanies left with smiles on their faces. Having Yang Kuai and the twin chefs joined their programs would reduce a lot of costs, which was a great thing for the smallpanies.

    The next day, they still took a ne home. There was also a sky city on the ne, but it was not the same one asst time. There were also no pce coups or simr troubles. After all, life was not a detective drama, he would not encounter troubles wherever he went.

    However, Zhou Yu and his group received a great wee from the sky city, of course, it was not that Zhou Yu was handsome or anything, but little Muli, who was the champion of the division D¡¯s idol contest. Even the royal family also came out to meet them, which showed how important this champion was.

    With just a pretty face, little Muli could eat anything for free. It was such a great thing.

    After making some money, little Muli could not resist her older sister, who was constantly tempting her to spend her money. Eventually, they went shopping crazily and bought everyone in the vige a gift. As a result, not only did they spend all their money, but Zhou Yu also had to spend some money as well. Fortunately, little Muli couldn¡¯t spend her money anywhere in Luhua vige, therefore, keeping the coins was useless for her.

    Looking at the little ones carrying many bags of gifts, Zhou Yu¡¯s face was full of smiles. In terms of the little money he spent, he didn¡¯t mind it anymore. And sitting beside him, Lin Wan also seemed to notice it. Compared with the previous flight, the little boss was obviously more rxed, this time, as if he had finallypleted something big sessfully.

    Thinking back on the past three days, the little boss did not do anything at all, and they only watched a concert, but somehow he was mysteriously injured. It was just a strange person doing strange things, but there were some people, who had secretly approached her, wanting to get the little boss¡¯ information. What kind of secret did the little boss have?

    In the past few days, Lin Wan had been feeling uneasy. To her surprise, some people wanted to ask her about all the little boss¡¯ activities, and even asked her to be their spy, and the price they offered was not cheap either. This made Lin Wan feel a little confused again. Was there a deeper meaning about this seemingly irrational trip of the little boss?

    Luckily, Lin Wan eventually refused to be bribed, but she also indirectly learned that it seemed like some people, who worked in the small amusement park, were not the real employees.

    It was just a small amusement park, but why did those people make it look like some secret agency?

    Lin Wan was full of doubts, and she didn¡¯t know if she should tell Zhou Fu about it.

 Chapter 167 Little Niannian

    <h4>Chapter 167 Little Niannian</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Returning to the amusement park, Zhou Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had just finished a journey around the world. And Lin Wan finally got rid of the troubles that were caused by her boss¡¯ strange behavior and returned to the office to do her work. However, the office was not peaceful either, soon after she came back to the office, younger sisters from all the departments surrounded her, and asked her if some unspeakable things had happened between her and the little boss during the trip.

    Talented, rich, and single, even if Zhou Yu¡¯s appearance was not satisfactory, he was still quite popr.

    Lin Wan shivered at the thought of the boss¡¯ behavior in the past three days and said, ¡°it¡¯s unbearable to remember what happened. Next time, if the little boss wants to go out again, anyone can go but not me, after all, I don¡¯t think the little boss will care much about who he goes out with.¡±

    Lin Wan just wanted to work. As for what was behind Zhou Yu, she had no interest in knowing and didn¡¯t want to be involved. However, since she knew that some people in the park had other purposes, she always found other people suspicious. Maybe amongst those younger sisters, some had already been bribed by the people from outside?

    After being tormented by this question several days and nights, Lin Wan, who could not bear it anymore, finally told Zhou Fu about it, because Zhou Fu was more reliable than Zhou Yu in this small amusement park.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Zhou Fu said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. People even want to bribe me, let alone you. Boy Yu has some secrets, and a lot of people want to know about it. Hiring spies, this kind of thing is very normal. Boy Yu only asked me to manage the amusement park. We don¡¯t need to know the rest. We just need to focus on our own jobs.¡±

    Lin Wan was finally relieved after realizing that Zhou Fu had already known about it, and in terms of how other people were going to find out the little boss¡¯ secret, it would have nothing to do with her.

    Seeing that Lin Wan left, Zhou Fu also sighed that those people still haven¡¯t given up. Anyway, during this period in the amusement park, he did not see Zhou Yu have any kind ofmunication with the outside world, even he who was this close to Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t find anything, what could thosemercial spies possibly get?

    But does that boy not like girls? Little Wan is such an excellent girl. She has been traveling alone with him for the past three days, but surprisingly, nothing happened between them. Moreover, after she came back, little Wan even asked whether he could ask someone else to go out with the little boss next time with a look of disgust. Clearly, they didn¡¯t ignite any sparks.

    He was approaching 30, but still didn¡¯t want to look for a girlfriend?

    Thinking about how Zhou Hong had asked him to be a matchmaker and create more opportunities for boy Yu, Zhou Fu could only heave a sigh, ¡®s brother, it¡¯s not that this brother isn¡¯t trying, but your boy seems to have no interest in finding a girlfriend, I can¡¯t drug them both, can I?¡¯

    Oh right, there was also a hallucination problem, which was mentioned by Lin Wan. He even hurt himself, which was a big problem.

    A few dayster, Zhou Fu found a medical team and asked them to perform a routine physical examination for all the staff in the park. This was, of course, an excuse, he couldn¡¯t just directly tell Zhou Yu, you have a mental problem, so I asked a psychotherapist to help you.

    While the staff was having a normal physical examination, Zhou Yu was examined by a psychotherapist. Actually, Zhou Yu felt that it was a little strange, but he still answered the psychotherapist¡¯s questions carefully. After all, mental health was important to employees, too. It just didn¡¯t ur to him that uncle Fu¡¯s mind was still very open, and he not only cared about employees¡¯ physical health but also their mental health as well.

    When he finished, Zhou Fu went to the psychotherapist immediately and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the result?¡±

    The psychotherapist thought for a moment and said, ¡°nothing serious, just a little autistic, not to the point of needing psychological help. As for the hallucination problem you mentioned, I have asked him many times, and the answer is clear and logical. There is no sign of insanity or schizophrenia. Of course, this is only a preliminary examination, if you are sure there is a problem, you can go to a big hospital for a thorough examination.¡±

    No problem? If he didn¡¯t have problems, how did he end up injured when he was alone in the room?

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t know either. After all, although Zhou Yu behaved strangely at the amusement park, it was not as dramatic as Lin Wan said. But he indeed managed to get himself into the hospital.

    At the moment, he could only keep watching.

    In terms of Zhou Yu, he had already contacted Xia Huan and told him that he wanted to use the aptitude potion to level up Little Niannian. Hearing this news, Xia Huan was also very moved. Li Weinian was the senior idol of the Beidou managementpany, although he had poor aptitudes, he worked very hard. Moreover, he also had Luhua vige backing him, so whenever there was a job, Beidou managementpany would always bring him with them.

    Now, little Niannian finally didn¡¯t have to struggle anymore.

    Even though he was a bad idol, old Zhou was still not willing to give up on him, from this, he could tell that old Zhou wasn¡¯t a heartless man. Even if they could not renew their contract with little Niannian this year, they should continue to maintain a good rtionship with Luhua vige. This was a consensus reached by Xia Huan and the management of Beidou.

    Hence, Xia Huan especially took little Niannian back to Luhua vige.

    That day, Zhou Yu was still in the studio, watching the production of the cooking show that Kaka and Benben were in, and Yang Kuai had also fulfilled his agreement and helped a managementpany with directing a film. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to release that movie in the real world, but the cooking show was quite interesting, so he shot it with the camera Truth. Whether it would be kept as a souvenir, orter put on the Inte to share with everyone, it was still a fun thing to do.

    Because the ingredients of the ACG world were so strange.

    In the past, Kaka and Benben had been making food that was suitable for the real world, so it looked very normal, but the ingredients of the ACG werepletely different from the real world, so the food they made sometimes looked very funny.

    For example, the one that was being prepared today was called Volcanic Dragon. It involved cooking a type of carp that lived in volcanicva, in which the preparation process looked very dangerous.

    The scales of this type of carps were attached to the Eternal Fire, and the temperature was so high that the ordinary cooking equipment would be melted instantly upon touching it. In the whole ACG world, only chefs who were above a certain level could handle this kind of special carp.

    And Kaka and Benben were definitely qualified to make it.

    In the past, if apany wanted to hire this level of chefs, they needed to pay a lot of money, but Extreme Film only paid a small amount of money. Moreover, they even got a studio for free. No wonder thepany¡¯s boss would be so happy.

    This was a variety show, which was the Extreme Filmpany¡¯s specialty. Thispanycked the strength in raising idols because most of its employees were TV program hosts and its production was mainly variety shows. However, in terms of influence, thispany was at the same level as the current Beidoupany.

    Because the appearance fee was lowered, they used the money that they had saved to invite idols, that were more popr, as guests, therefore, the Extreme Filmpany was also looking forward to using this show to gain more market share in the entertainment industry.

    Zhou Yu, who had nothing to do, also often came to see the shooting of variety shows whenever he was fre.

 Chapter 168 cross-dressing

    <h4>Chapter 168 cross-dressing</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    The variety shows of the real world, Zhou Yu did not often see them. Normally, he only checked out some idols in those variety shows when having a meal. Seeing some beautiful girls some time could also make the ordinary meal taste delicious, or seeing some prank videos, using other people¡¯s misfortunes as his side dishes, it would make him enjoy his meal even more.

    In addition to the ¡°Zhengda variety show¡±, which he often watched when he was still a child, he couldn¡¯t remember much about other shows. But it was the first time for Zhou Yu to see the variety shows of the ACG world.

    The first half of the show was to invite some idol guests to search for the exotic ingredients, and the second half was to bring the ingredients back to the studio for the chef to cook. However, this kind of program didn¡¯t strike Zhou Yu as a program that would be popr. But ording to thepany¡¯s owner, the food shows seemed to be very popr in the ACG world.

    When Xia Huan came to Luhua vige, Zhou Yu was watching the shooting of the show from the side. Because the studio was not that big, so once he set up the camera Truth, it could capture the whole thing without having to follow the actors closely, just like when he was shooting an animated film. Later, he could let Yang Kuai edit the shots, then it would be aplete TV program.

    ¡°Old Zhou, since when do you like variety shows? If you want, let¡¯s work together. Extreme Filmpany¡¯s host is not bad, there are also a few popredians, plus your and my idols, it could be a hit.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s proposal was not unreasonable, especially after Little Muli won the division-D¡¯s idol contest, her poprity was rising rapidly. So, many variety shows wanted to invite little Muli as a guest to freeload some poprity.

    Zhou Yu was a little intrigued, but after he thought for a second, he still shook his head and said, ¡°a few days ago, Little Muli was attacked by the scumbag powder by some extreme fans, although she took the antidote, she¡¯s still in shock. Let¡¯s wait until she is fully recovered.¡±

    In fact, for thest two days, there were some TV programsing to Luhua vige, moreover, the number of noticesing from the Star Light idol¡¯s office were also gradually increasing. At the same time, Muli¡¯s price was also increasing. But Zhou Yu rejected them all. After all, Little Muli was still recovering, there was no need for her to take any jobs.

    Xia Huan was also just saying. After all, it was very difficult to do variety shows. Especially that a good show needed an excellent program nner. Beidou did not have such resources, the Extreme Filmpany was also not a top-sspany, and Luhua vige did not appear to have this profession.

    Watching Kaka and Benben go through all kinds of trouble to deal with the scales of the volcanic carp and finally start cooking, instantly, a very tasty aroma filled the entire studio. It was truly a rare food ingredient. Those Luhua vigers, who have been watching the show on the side, were already drooling over the food. Especially the chubby dragon prince, he was drooling so much water that it looked as if someone had switched on a water tap.

    He looked like a reincarnated hungry dragon.

    This TV program was all about looking for all kinds of rare ingredients that, were difficult to cook, even the veteran chefs would not dare to say that they could cook those ingredients with 100 percent sess rate, so every time when Kaka and Benben sessfully prepared a dish, they would let out a long sigh of relief, and Zhou Yu and other vigers would definitely to give them a round of apuse to encourage them.

    During the break time, Little Muli quickly ran over with Firefly.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Seeing little Niannian, Little Muli jumped into little Niannian¡¯s arms. She truly loved her big brother. Little Niannian was also very happy to pat little Muli¡¯s head. In order to get the Aptitude potion, the little sister went through a lot of hardship. Moreover, she was even attacked by extreme fans. It made him feel very guilty.

    So at the moment when little Muli handed over the Aptitude potion, little Niannian¡¯s heart was full of remorse. Although he was a big brother, he had to rely on his little sister to help him.

    However, the one that should be feeling guilty was Zhou Yu. If he hadn¡¯t been that poor at the beginning, and if he could build some training facility, little Niannian would not have been a low-quality idol without any special skills. He also wouldn¡¯t have needed to work outside.

    ¡°Little Niannian, it¡¯s okay, just drink it. It¡¯s little Muli¡¯s gift. And don¡¯t me yourself. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t give you a better living environment when you were young. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Hearing Zhou Yu¡¯sforting voice, Little Niannian drank the dazzling potion, and then after a burst of dazzling light, his aptitude was turned into an ordinary idol, no skills, appearance 55; Singing, 62; Dancing 45; Acting 53; Variety 50.

    This was a pretty good attribute, at least,pared to the ordinary attributes of director Yang Kuai, the five numbers he had were much more even, and his overall ability was improved a lot.

    Xia Huan pped his hands and smiled. ¡°congrattions! It¡¯s a shame that old Zhou will definitely want you back. Otherwise, I really want you to stay at mypany.¡±

    Little Niannian also said with tears, ¡°producer Xia, Beidou¡¯s kindness, I will always remember it, but I am also part of Luhua vige, they also need me here. I¡¯m sorry that I have to let you down.¡±

    In fact, little Niannian also didn¡¯t want to leave the vige. The pain of working outside as a low-quality idol wasn¡¯t something that could be easily understood by other people. Fortunately, his father and Beidoupany had always been helping him, otherwise, he would have already lost his job.

    Fortunately, everything would get better now.

    Just when everyone felt happy for Little Niannian, Bai Mo, Bubu, Sir ck, and the old drunkard, also returned home.

    Due to arge number of idols in the Division G¡¯s contest, the preliminary, semifinal and final took much longer, so they did note home at the same time as Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t mind that they were two dayste. But when he saw Bai Mo, he was startled.

    He just didn¡¯t see Bai Mo for a few days, but all of sudden, he became a girl?

    Originally, Bai Mo already looked like a girl, but he would never wear women¡¯s clothes and also disliked others treating him as a girl, but now he dressed in ancient Chinese women¡¯s dress, looking like someone cosying Lu Xueqi(From Zhu Xian).

    Taking a long trip made him suddenly awaken a strange hobby?

    Zhou Yu did not know how to feel for a while. The tear of chaos was half depraved and half pure originally. It made Bai Mo look like a woman more than a man, and that already gave him a lot of headaches. What if Bai Mo suddenly developed a strange hobby of wearing women¡¯s clothes? Then, he would really not know what to do.

    He was obviously a beautiful man, but now he was dressed as a beautiful girl, and then if he jumped into his arms... Oh no, he would not be able to control it...

    At first nce, he was attracted by the strange clothes of Bai Mo. Then he saw the murderous look of Bai Mo, which was as cold as frost. It was obvious that he was very reluctant to wear this dress, but Zhou Yu did not know why he did not change it. The chilly air that, was released by him, made the old drunkard and Bubu not dare to get close to him.

    Bai Mo was born with a body of ice, the angrier he was the colder the air around him would get. It was already June, but standing beside him was like winter, and it was like the winter in the north pole. It was very clear how angry Bai Mo was now.

    What happened?

 Chapter 169 Curse And Delicacy

    <h4>Chapter 169 Curse And Delicacy</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Looking behind Bai Mo, every step he made seemed to have a frost buff, leaving a long line of white footprints. Looking at this picture, Zhou Yu also did not dare to talk to him right now. Bai Mo just went to the house in the refrigerator, seemingly unwilling to talk to anyone.

    So he could only talk to the old drunkard and Bubu.

    The two looked at each other, then coughed and said, ¡°the thing is, when we got to the G division, we saw all the idols were wearing beautiful dresses. We thought that we shouldn¡¯t lose marks on appearance, so we also wanted to find one dress for Bai Mo. It¡¯s all the old drunkard¡¯s fault, he found that stupid ce!¡±

    The old drunkard immediately retorted, ¡°you even have the audacity to say that it was me. Whose shit luck was it? It was less than 1% probability, but you still got it, why don¡¯t you buy a lottery ticket?¡±

    They kept retorting to each other, and in the end, they were just repeatedly swearing at each other. But from the intermittent ming words, Zhou Yu still got some idea about what happened.

    It turned out that the old drunkard and Bubu found a wild dungeon in that area, which would drop some loot that contained beautiful dresses, so two of them took turns to raid the dungeon for two days straight, and the result was that they really got a dress treasure chest. Originally, it was a good thing, however, they didn¡¯t know that the chest was a cursed chest. So after they gave Bai Mo the chest excitedly and asked Bai Mo to open it, a cursed dress appeared on Bai Mo¡¯s body after he opened it, and it couldn¡¯t be taken off.

    What was worse was that it was a woman¡¯s dress.

    When they checked the information of the dungeon, they all knew that a cursed treasure chest could be dropped, but only had one percent of probability. Originally, they thought that there was no way that they would have such bad luck, but no one expected that Bubu actually got it. It could only be said that this was such a sad tragedy.

    Bai Mo also couldn¡¯t say anything to them, after all, they had good intentions, so he could only wear it to participate in the idol contest. In the end, despite winning the G division¡¯s contest, the title ¨C ¡®the Cross-dressing Prince¡¯ spread like wildfire, and then Bai Mo became like this.

    Thinking about Bai Mo, who hated wearing women¡¯s clothes, gritted his teeth to appear in front of the broad audience like this, and then turn countless straight Otakus into gay otakus, Zhou Yu could not help but have the impulse of wanting tough.

    s,pared to little Muli, this was also a different type of famous.

    Although it was funny, the problem still needed to be solved, so Zhou Yu asked the two people, ¡°is there any way to break the curse? If it continues like this, he will be a popsicle.¡±

    It was the summertime, but after Bai Mo walked into the room, the temperature dropped rapidly, it worked even better than the air conditioning.

    Everyone shook their heads, every adventurer more or less had some curse items, and the methods of removing the curse were all different, they never heard of something that could be used to break all the curses.

    Only the king of thieves, who had the most adventurous experience, thought for a moment and said, ¡°My Lord, there are two types of curses for equipment. One is temporary, which the curse will disappear after a certain period of time. The other, though permanent, will fade if it is bathed in holy light. Of course, if we can find the cause of the curse, that would be the quickest solution.¡±

    To find out the cause of the curse, they must go to the wild dungeon, where the cursed item was dropped, to look for clues, or find an item that could be used to break the curse. However, although the old drunkard and Bubu raided the dungeon many times, they did not pay attention to the story. It was like those, who like to skip the cutscenes whenever they y a game, but when they got stuck at the plot quest, they would have to search for solutions on the inte.

    But now, where could Zhou Yu find the solution?

    Since there was no quick way to do it, he could only use the second method, the king of thieves said, which was to bathe Bai Mo in holy light to weaken the curse. But where could he get holy light?

    The king of thieves gave the answer, one was to find the tree of holy light, the other was to build the goddess church. However, it was a pity that these two things didn¡¯t seem to have appeared before. They should be a high-level crop and a high-level building. At present, whether it was the Gashapon machine, vending machine or the Chubby dragon¡¯s treasure bowl, there were no such things.

    Although Zhou Yu felt sorry that Bai Mo had to go through this, before he got the item to break the curse, in this period of time, Bai Mo had to continue wearing the dress.

    ¡°Masterchef¡± this program¡¯s shooting was going very smoothly. It was said that several previous seasons were already being broadcasted in some TV channels of the ACG world, and its rating was quite good. The boss of Extreme Film was very satisfied with Kaka and Benben. No matter how difficult it was to handle some of the ingredients, they could stillplete the dish sessfully. Their cooking skill was so great that it was almost impossible to believe that, they came from an ordinary vige.

    But this program really made the vigers of the mini Luhua vige have a ravenous appetite. After all, they didn¡¯t know that there were so many delicious foods outside the vige. Especially the chubby dragon prince, he couldn¡¯t help himself but watch the shooting every day on the side. Every time he would be drooling over the food like a crazy dragon.

    The food in mini Luhua vige has always been very simple, basically the vegetables that Zhou Yu grew on the mini-farms. These vegetables, to Zhou Yu, were much better than the vegetables from the real world. Actually, whoever tried it, all thought the same. But for the vigers of the ACG world, it was too boring.

    It could be said that even the fish that Zhou Yu caught were much better than those vegetables after they were made into fish soup, not to mention those rare ingredients in the program.

    ¡°Big brother, the meals you provide to us are too boring. You really need to improve them.¡±

    The chubby prince hadined to him more than once, but unfortunately, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Mini Luhua vige was just a small vige, it could not produce those high-level fish and crops, it didn¡¯t even have a trading center, which was used to trade with Star Light city. To change this, Zhou Yu must upgrade mini Luhua vige into Luhua city, but at present, it seemed that there were still many necessary conditions he needed to meet.

    After receiving a viger¡¯sints, although Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t solve the root of the problem, he could still do something about it.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to talk with Du Quan, and ask him to make you a guest.¡±

    Each episode of the program would invite several guests, including some popr idols, gourmets and some ordinary citizens of the ACG world, to taste foods and givements. The chubby prince¡¯s appearance was very cute, so asking him to be a mascot of the program, was not a bad idea.

    Du Quan was the chief agent of the Extreme Film, for Zhou Yu¡¯s request, he agreed readily, ¡°is it that dragon, who was always drooling endlessly? Okay, no problem at all. The way he drooled over the food is very funny. It will definitely help the program increase ratings.¡±

    As soon as the boss opened his mouth, the Chubby Prince immediately hopped over to the guest table, waiting for the food to be served.

    ¡°Brother Zhou, who else in your vige also wants to be on the show? You can get them all here. If you can let Little Muli appear in the program, it will be even better. The appearance fee is not a problem. By the way, I heard that Bai Mo, the Cross-dressing Prince, is also from your vige. Although he is a fallen idol, we have this show broadcast in both cities and there are no such restrictions in my program.¡±

    Du Quan was still thinking about this thing, but Zhou Yu¡¯s face changed quickly and he whispered, ¡°lower your voice, please don¡¯t mention this title in front of Bai Mo!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote, he had already appeared behind Du Quan.

    The cold air around Bai Mo was already visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly, a big snowstorm appeared, which froze the entire studio. The poor chubby prince was just about to put a piece of meat into his mouth, but he was instantly frozen into an icy statue.

    Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t bear the cold. He ran out of the studio and shivered under the Sun.

    s, I have already warned him.

    ....Note...

    My poor old immortal crane, did the author forget that he could remove curse too?

 Chapter 170 Producer

    <h4>Chapter 170 Producer</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    It has been two years since the day he got the power, the current size of mini Luhua vige was also about to reach a limit, but how to upgrade it, there was no guide or instructions at all, so Zhou Yu could only slowly move forward step by step as if he was feeling the stones across the river.

    Speaking of bigger cities, he had also been to quite a few ces, there was obviously much more variety of buildings of the ACG world in cities and their levels were much higher. The interesting thing was that in the real world restaurant, there would be an ACG world restaurant, a real-world hotel would have an ACG hotel, and it seemed that the two were closely rted.

    It made Zhou Yu wonder, if the building of the real-world closed, or was forced to be demolished, would the building of the ACG world suffer from the same disaster? The strange thing was that now there was an amusement park in Luhua vige, and there was also a gourmet street, but there were no corresponding street food vendors of the ACG world.

    Was it theck of necessary conditions, or did he need to personally find those vendors? Could it be that only when the real world Luhua vige was included in the municipal administrative region, could the mini Luhua vige be upgraded?

    However, this was just not possible at all. Although the vigers of Mini Luhua needed to be found by him one by one, if it was a city, god knows how long it would take him to find all the citizens. At least, he needed to have a way to increase the number of vigers quickly.

    Zhou Yu had thought a lot, but he still couldn¡¯t find a quick way to do it, so he could only care about the present.

    To upgrade the animation base, it didn¡¯t require anything more than enough Moe Coins, but theic studio needed the creative tree, which was already acquired before the peerless Moe battle. At the moment, it was growing under the care of the little farmers.

    In Zhou Yu¡¯s yard, originally, there was a beautiful flower bed, however, it was destroyed by Zhou Yu. Then he transferred all the potted nts into his yard and nted all of them directly on the ground. Because they were all Mini nts, so after they were nted, the flower bed now looked like a mini forest.

    The farmers, who took care of this area, were those, who liked to take care of trees. Every morning, watching them trim the trees in the small forest, it felt like there was a group of little aliens living there.

    The creative tree was also nted here, and unlike the other potted nts, it looked more like a real tree sapling. The fast-handed Wang woulde to see the tree every day, but although the creative tree was growing faster than normal saplings, it was not as rapidly as the other potted nts. It seemed like it would take a while to produce the leaves of creativity.

    It was not clear what kind of tree the creative tree was, at the moment, but ording to how the things normally go in the ACG world, it would probably be amon tree in the real world, but in the ACG world, it would be a very charming and precious tree.

    Saying it was charming, was because early this morning, Zhou Yu saw a man standing under the creative tree, ying the guitar and singing a song affectionately, dressed like a minstrel.

    Mini Luhua vige often had some travelers passing by, but most of them would not stay. They often only offered some strange quests or sold some strange items and then left the vige very soon. Those items all looked very strange, and their usage was not clear, but during an important moment, those strange items could save lives. For example, the ¡®infinite hourss¡¯ he used. So Zhou Yu liked to collect those items, even if they might look useless, Zhou Yu would still keep them in the storeroom.

    ¡°Won¡¯t a guest from afare and have a drink?¡±

    After many times of interactions with travelers of the ACG world, Zhou Yu found that it was best to use alcohol as a gift, especially these wanderers, as long as he used those ACG world¡¯s alcohol, they would definitely be attracted, then after eating and drinking, they would give him some quests or show him some items they were selling.

    However, this wanderer was not quite the same, he ignored Zhou Yu¡¯s invitation, and continued singing love songs affectionately to the creative tree, which was notpletely grown.

    ¡®Er... There is no Juliet living in the tree, and you are not Romeo, why are you singing love songs to a tree.¡¯

    The king of thieves was Zhou Yu¡¯s most loyal knight. Seeing this person¡¯s strange behavior, he wanted to approach him to check what happened. If he was trying to steal the creative tree, then he would just put him in jail and punish him to do some soul-searching.

    ¡°Stop pretending to be an artistically-minded traveler in front of my lord, otherwise, I¡¯ll still strip you naked, and let you face nature with your true body!¡±

    After all, he had been trapped in the infinite hourss for too long, so the temper of the king of thieves was a little bit explosive. However, his rogue temperament was very useful for dealing with this type of person.

    The affectionate ¡®Romeo¡¯ finally stopped and came to Zhou Yu under the angry stare of the king of thieves. He bowed politely and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a divine creative tree in such a remote countryside. I¡¯m sorry for my rude behavior earlier. I was lost in its beauty. My name is Oba, I¡¯m a wandering producer. How may I address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Zhou Yu. This is the 37th king of thieves. But I also don¡¯t know his real name.¡±

    After introducing himself, this guy finally started to behave like other travelers. But after he had eaten and drunk enough, instead of showing his merchandise or giving out quests, he burped and said, ¡°I have been wandering around for a long time, looking for a ce to live in. I am most satisfied with the forest and the creative tree here. I hope Mr. Zhou will ept me, this idler, and build a forest hut in the middle of the forest for me.¡±

    nt a Firmiana tree, and a phoenix will eventually show up. Zhou Yu did not expect that this ancient Chinese proverb was true. (Note)

    Producer was an interesting profession. It could make variety shows, guide idols, direct them to the best development path, and it could even help idols to develop their special skills. However, all producers were very arrogant and undisciplined, they were unwilling to bear the burden of hard work like other professions, instead, they only worked when inspiration struck and often made a lot of demands.

    In short, it was a profession that was very hard to please.

    No wonder Oba would be attracted by the creative tree. It turned out that he lived on creativity. But even though he was already a viger in Luhua vige, he was still a ¡®wandering producer¡¯, which meant he was not under Zhou Yu¡¯s control.

    It was entirely up to him whether he wanted to work or not.

    Maybe one day he would feel like doing a big show, or would suddenly want to give some personal intensive training to an idol. On other days, he would just stay in his hut in the forest, or walk in the forest to seek inspiration.

    The artistically-minded traveler was indeed troublesome.

    Just when Zhou Yu was about to build a forest hut for Oba, the fast-handed Wang came to see the creative tree again. When he saw Oba, his eyes immediately became sharp, as if he had met a lifelong enemy.

    ¡°Damn you, parasite, It was clearly me, who noticed this divine tree first, and also me, who apanies it first, who do you think you are, that you want to take this thing away from me?¡±

    ¡°For such a graceful tree, everyone has a right to chase it. it is not up to you to decide!¡±

    Oba was an artistically-minded person, and the fast-handed Wang was also an artistically-minded martial arts master, so when they met each other, they instantly started to argue with each other.

    As the argument escted, they even started to fight each other. In the forest, they were doing all sorts of ¡®crouching tiger hidden dragon¡¯ moves and the fight was so fierce that, it was very hard to tell who would be the winner at the moment.

    Seeing the fight, the king of thieves, also became very excited. He said to Zhou Yu, ¡°my lord, do you want me to stop them?¡±

    ¡°No need, when they are tired, they will stop eventually. Let¡¯s go to the gym to practicence technique first,ter on, if Bubu wants to kick my ass, please help me to stop him.¡±

    He, who was already ustomed to the daily fight between Jack and Bubu, did not think that this fight needed to be stopped. Instead, he felt like it was quite nice to see the vigers of the ACG being so energetic.

 Chapter 171 the graduation ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 171 the graduation ceremony</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Waking up every morning, in the courtyard, Zhou Yu could always see Oba and the fast-hand Wang flying in the mini forest, performing their lightness Kung Fu skill, whileunching a variety of literary style attacks. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if they all liked martial arts novels or what. To them, making fighting postures was much more important than fighting itself.

    After a few days, Zhou Yu finally knew why they had to fight each other. Because in the creative tree, which grew taller gradually, unexpectedly, descended a girl with holy aura, and the fast-handed Wang and Oba immediately knelt down when they saw the girl, showing a submissiveness look.

    Oba just came to the vige, so Zhou Yu did not know his character, but the fast-handed Wang¡¯s arrogant temperament was something that Zhou Yu had experienced. Normally, it was not possible for him to kneel towards a woman. Unable to resist his curiosity, Zhou Yu asked the king of thieves, ¡°who is this girl?¡±

    ¡°The apprentice goddess of creativity. Probably came from the temple of creativity. I¡¯ve been there before, they didn¡¯t have anything valuable, a group of very poor people.¡±

    Raising his thumb at the king of thieves, Zhou Yu was amazed that, it seemed like there was no ce he had not been to. He was truly a legendary adventurer. But the title, the goddess of creativity, seemed pretty badass, and it probably because of this title that, the fast-handed Wang and Oba were so obedient.

    Apprentice goddess Luo Shui, the protector of the creative tree, she could give worshipers creativity bonuses.

    Worshipers could be an individual or a building. For example, the buildings that were avable to worship the creative tree in Luhua vige were the animation base, theic studio, and the gamepany. The individual would be this wondering Producer Oba.

    However, it was a pity that this level of the tree was so low that, it could only ept two units of worshipers.

    Luo Shui gracefully arrived before Zhou Yu, after greeting, she said, ¡°honorable Mr. Zhou Yu, your merits have been recognized by the temple of the ACG world. We now officially grant you the title, the guardian of Luhua vige, this is your due honor.¡±

    ¡®Holy shit, I did not expect that one day I would be an official of the ACG world.¡¯ But after he looked at himself in the mirror, apart from having an extra line on his head, nothing else seemed to be changed.

    ¡°Please decide on the worshipers for the creative tree.¡±

    This was slightly difficult. There was only a total of two units, which one should he choose?

    Theic studio definitely needed it because one of its upgrade requirements was the creative tree. That leaves two buildings and one person to choose between.

    The gamepany could be temporarily left aside because apart from the creative tree, there was also one more condition, which was currently still showing a question mark. Probably the necessary conditions have not been met. But there was Yang Kuai at the animation base, he needed the creative tree just as much as Oba did.

    One was his own son and the other was a newly joined ¡®wandering¡¯ viger. The choice should have been very clear. However, from the perspective of the development of mini Luhua vige, it really should be given to the producer. Because in addition to making programs, he also had the ability to help idols, which was very attractive to the three idols in Luhua vige.

    After thinking it over and over again, the ce of worshiper was still given to Oba. In the future when the creative tree was upgraded, then he would give Yang Kuai one as well.

    ¡°Worshipers are, theic artist the fast-handed Wang, and the wandering producer Oba, please confirm!¡±

    ¡°Confirm.¡±

    In this way, the two guys, who didn¡¯t like each other,pleted the oath under the sacred tree.

    ......

    The summer vacation wasing, this year¡¯s Luhua primary school¡¯s graduates all received the invitation from Zhou Yu. In the newly built fantasy City, their graduation ceremony was hosted.

    The wondrous fantasy city was no longer a ce that, was filled with the tents that had been hastily built. It now had real walls, tiled roads, and a central park covered in flowers. It had 4 major game centers and 12 camping sites with a total of more than 100 employees. It could serve ordinary tourists, or students to carry out their summer camp activities. It could now be considered as a rtivelyrge theme project.

    The same as before, the entrance was still arge dressing room, but this time they were not allowed to choose their dress, but all the dresses were the same. Those dresses were the dresses of the magical academy in the movie the dragon¡¯s treasure, they were full of magical, elegant, and luxury vor.

    After dressing up, the bright-looking children got into the horse carriages that, had been waiting outside, made their way toward the main castle of the fantasy city.

    Designed by the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey, the castle was absolutely magnificent and its main function was to hold arge banquet.

    It was the first time for Little Rat and his friends to see such a luxurious ce. They gasped in amazement and didn¡¯t know what to do. The symphony orchestra, which had been hired from the city, directly pushed the entire atmosphere to another level. Even Mu Zi from the TV program crew also thought that it was too much just for a primary school graduation ceremony.

    The teachers that, were also invited, all watched each other in shock. How much did that guy spend on this jaw-dropping ceremony exactly? At the same time, they also felt fortunate that all the dresses and areas were all provided by that young man for free, otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t know where to get money for this.

    The ceremony was carried out like a luxurious pce banquet. As the nner of the ceremony, Mu Zi was also present, and he was very satisfied with the atmosphere at the scene. He also heard that the design and decoration of the castle all came from Zhou Yu. It made him wonder where he found all those designers to design such a perfect castle.

    This was also what made Zhou Yu mysterious. He could always find some strange and very talented people, who no one was able to find out where they were. No wonder so many people wanted to dig out his secrets.

    While Mu Zi felt pity for those talented people, he suddenly heard a sweet voice that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Hello, Luhua primary school students, my name is Muli. I¡¯m sorry that because of some reason, I can¡¯t show up, but I wish you all the best. I hope you will study hard and grow up healthily in middle school. Also, don¡¯t forget Luhua vige.¡±

    This sweet voice, no one knew where it came from, and children didn¡¯t seem to care that much, they just like the song ¡°sea in the sky¡± that she sang next. However, Mu Zi almost spat out the red wine. The mysterious Muli appeared here!?

    Children may not know who she was, but Mu Zi was very clear, this Muli was currently very popr online! A girl who never showed up in public became popr overnight with only a movie dubbing and a song. How many people wanted to find out her real identity, how manypanies were waiting to sign her, but she never once came out of the backstage.

    But now, because of the graduation ceremony of an ordinary primary school, she finally came out?!

    Mu Zi instantly became very excited, he quickly signaled the cameramen to find the hidden singer, but after they nced around a circle, they still couldn¡¯t find her.

    ¡°Is it possible that they are just ying a recording?¡± Said an assistant.

    ¡°Impossible. Didn¡¯t you hear what she said earlier? That is definitely her voice. Check all the corners, and make sure you don¡¯t miss a single person that is on the invitation list.¡±

    The assistant hesitated and said, ¡°but, we have an agreement with Mr. Zhou that we can¡¯t disturb Mr. Zhou while filming.¡±

    Mu Zi smiled and said, ¡°our agreement is to not to disturb Mr. Zhou outside the fantasy city. But this is within the fantasy city, we didn¡¯t breach the contract.¡±

    As long as they could find the mysterious singer Muli, everything was worth it.

 Chapter 172 the first fight

    <h4>Chapter 172 the first fight</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    At night, outside the ptial castle illuminated by various lights, a group of photographers was fighting with mosquitoes. They were told to guard every exit in order to capture the photo of the mysterious singer Muli, who appeared in the castle that night.

    However, although they had stayed up the whole night, the party was long over, the lights had all gone out, and the gatekeeper had also already locked the gate, they still didn¡¯t see any suspicious people. There were no cars on the scene, and everyone was picked up by the horse-drawn carriages. It was as if Muli had disappeared inside the dark castle.

    After confirming with his men several times, Mu Zi could only admit that the mission of capturing the photo of Muli had failed. But it was not without any harvest, just the live singing in the ceremony alone, it was already enough to gather a round of fame online. After all, Muli was extremely popr, it would be a shame if they didn¡¯t freeload some fame. The agreement with Zhou Yu was just that they couldn¡¯t disturb him, and also film him, so if they use Muli to create some news, it was still not breaching the contract.

    The video of the graduation ceremony was quickly uploaded onto the Inte. With such a high standard graduation ceremony, coupled with the professional filming crew, it made the entire video look like some high budget movie. Those, who didn¡¯t know what happened, all thought that it was some expensive private school¡¯s graduation ceremony.

    However, this was not important, the important thing was that Muli appeared in this ceremony.

    That rich man was truly despicable. It was just a primary school graduation ceremony. However, he was able to invite Little Muli, this popr singer!

    This was simply inhuman.

    Suddenly, the number of visitorsing to the amusement park soared. Originally, it was already the beginning of the summer vacation, and there were several stars currently still shooting the tv program in the park, so the increase in visitors was predictable. But with the sudden appearance of so many visitors, it still surprised Zhou Fu a little bit.

    Uploading the video of the ceremony was actually the idea of Zhou Fu. Such a good ce, how could they not use it. Soon after the video was released online, people, who wanted to reserve the ce flooded in non-stop. There were marriage ceremonies, birthday parties, etc, although the cost of reserving the site was a little bit expensive, if the event could be arranged like the one that was shown on the video, it would still be worth it.

    Today, a couple got married here. They were led by a luxurious carriage, all the way to the wedding site with the blessing of many tourists. With a symphony orchestra ying in the background, and flowers in their hands, the couple walked through the Tree Of Eternity and drank the Water Of Good Marriage. It was as romantic as it could get.

    Now Zhou Yu finally knew why Zhou Fu stressed to get a few more festive attractions sites around the castle, they were all used to make money.

    The fantasy city project had just started, being so popr at the beginning was very normal, but Zhou Yu rarely went inside at the moment. He wanted to wait until the TV crew left and then y inside.

    Now what made Zhou Yu feel headaches, was Xia Huan. He had hoped that Xia Huan would find a script about the underworld, then he would be able to use the excuse of making an animated film to build an underground world, so he could explore the underworld of the ACG world. However, up until now, he still had not found any relevant script, it seemed that a good script was also very scarce in the ACG world.

    Originally, the shooting was scheduled during the summer vacation, but now there was nothing he could do, so he could only take Little Rat to y in the water in The Billow Sound Pavilion, and apanied them through thest summer of primary school that way.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I am about to go to the city to study, can Ie back to y with you in the future?¡±

    Little Rat did not like to study in the city, because in that way he could not y with Brother Yu often. He would also miss out on a lot of fun activities and movies.

    ¡°Of course, when youe back in the next summer vacation and the next winter vacation, we will have more interesting things to do. Feel free to y them anything at that time.¡±

    Although the cost of the small amusement park was stillrge, the revenue was gradually increasing, it seemed that it was about to reach the break-even point. If it continued like this, it would operate even without investing in more money. So it was not difficult for Zhou Yu to build more projects.

    Little Rat was delighted to hear it. After all, he was still a child and a child would always be distracted when they heard something fun and interesting, so the sadness soon disappeared.

    This boy was very clever. And his otaku power was also growing the fastest amongst all the children. He really had a lot of potentials. His otaku power was currently at 4, and he belonged to a kind of healthy otaku. He had a high interest in animation production, so he may be able to be a good animator in the future.

    However, Zhou Yu was not able to teach him the way he made animated films. Only when he learned how to make animations in the real world, could he get on the right track in the future. Of course, this was just an expectation, maybe in the future, because of some unexpected things, Zhou Hao would lose interest in animation, and develop some other interests.

    Either way, this was someone else¡¯s life.

    Little Muli was naturally in the amusement park, but no one would be able to find her. That night, she just used the stage megaphone of the midnight troupe¡¯s theater to sing songs to children. After that, she just came out of the fantasy city in front of Mu Zi and his crew, but still, no one noticed her.

    Those, who were determined that little muli was in the amusement park, had used everything they had, but they still could not find her, in the end, they started to target Zhou Yu.

    Why was he able to ask Muli toe to a small graduation ceremony. What was the rtionship between these two people?

    Imagination was a very scary thing. After a variety of ¡®spections¡¯ of some extreme fans and nosy people, a rumor about Muli being trapped by Zhou Yu, began to spread online. The reason why she could not appear in public was that Zhou Yu wanted to enjoy her alone!

    If Zhou Yu knew this rumor existed, he would definitely want to catch the guy, who spread the rumor and kick his ass.

    However, some people really believed it. For example, today, unexpectedly, an ordinary little otaku, whose otaku power was about 5, and did not have any other special ability, charged at Zhou Yu with a stick in The Billow Sound Pavilion, while shouting, ¡°Muli I¡¯vee to save you!¡±

    Hearing this kind of shout, Zhou Yu mistakenly thought that it was the extreme fan from the ACG world, so he naturally dodged the attack, grabbed the stick, and then skillfully ¡®KO¡¯d the extreme fan.

    This was the natural reaction after being beaten up by Bubu so many times, plus with the brain energy helping him learn, Zhou Yu¡¯sbat skills increased significantly. But he¡¯s never used it on the people from the real world before.

    So in the next second, Zhou Yu was stunned, because after he KO¡¯d the man, he could tell that it was a man from the real world. In other words, this was the first time in his life that he had actually fought with someone using a closebat move.

    In the past, it was almost impossible to imagine that he would do such a thing.

    Zhou Yu was slightly nervous, looking at his hand, he could not believe that he had actually hit someone, although it was self-defense. In the past, the first reaction he had when he saw that someone was charging at him, would be to run away, rather than have the courage to confront them.

    Did martial arts change his mind, or did he gain the courage after fighting with the fallen knight?

    Advertisement

 Chapter 173 Fiasco

    <h4>Chapter 173 Fiasco</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Boys always have a dream of chivalry, Zhou Yu also fantasized about the imposing manner of knights when they saved other people from distress, but in real life, not everyone has this kind of courage. At least, Zhou Yu never thought of himself as a man of courage. He had never done anything chivalrous that was worthy of remembering since he was a child, but today this seemed to overturn his perception of himself.

    If it was from the physical quality, Zhou Yu¡¯s physical ability indeed was already not bad, after all, he was exercising every day, and there were all kinds of actualbat experience, even if there was no brain energy value, he would be able to learn something more or less. And the ¡°enemy¡± was also very weak, just a malnutrition hardcore Otaku, who had been staying home for a long time, any people at the same age group as him, would be able to defeat him easily.

    It was a small matter, but for Zhou Yu, it meant a lot.

    After Zhou Yu was dazed for a moment, the patrol heard themotion and ran over, and that Otaku also slowly got up from the ground, however, he was still unwilling to give up, wanting to continue to attack Zhou Yu.

    But this time, Zhou Yu did not fight back, this guy¡¯s fist was soft and weak, hitting his body was like massaging him. But he thought in his mind that, if he didn¡¯t get the eyes of the ACG world, he would probably look like this Otaku now.

    Security guards soon removed the hardcore Otaku, and themotion subsided. And little Rat was walking towards him with two eyes shining with excitement, ¡°brother Yu, I didn¡¯t know that you knew Kungfu! That move earlier was awesome!¡±

    Although it was only about defeating an Otaku, whose power level was less than 0.5, being admired by children was still a great feeling. Whenever he was happy, he would like to share it with other people, so he took the children to the ice cream shop near the beach, buying everyone an ice-cream.

    When Zhou Fu heard this, he looked incredulous. Zhou Yu had a fight? That Zhou Yu had a fight with other people and defeated the other guy?

    The Security guard leader Zhou Shanfeng was a burly veteran, he questioned the party involved in detail and then also got some information from the tourists at the scene, then he recreated the scene at that time, ¡°yes, at that time, that tourist saw the little boss and immediately became excited. He picked up a nearby mop and charged at the little boss. And then the little boss quickly counterattacked, knocking the excited tourist to the ground very skillfully.¡±

    At this point, Zhou Fu felt even more incredible. Zhou Shanfeng¡¯s closebat skill was not weak, if he said that someone did it skillfully, that meant that person really did it very well.

    Zhou Yu knew some fighting techniques?

    First, he inexplicably had a good cooking skill, the food he cooked, even if it was the chubby chef Li, he was willing to admit defeat, and now a fighting skill? Moreover, he had never seen him doing any kind of exercise.

    ¡°Have you ever taught anything to boy Yu?¡±

    ¡°No, we usually exercise in the boxing room, the little boss has never been there before.¡±

    This was so bizarre. It was already strange enough that he was able to learn how to cook through a game he made, but now with fighting skills, how could anyone learn it by simply watching other people doing it? Otherwise, all the Otakus would be able to fight against heaven.

    Puzzled, he gave up digging deeper and asked about the attacker ¡°why did the tourist attack boy Yu? Were there any conflicts in the past, or is there something wrong with his head.¡±

    ¡°Er... he is a bit incoherent indeed, saying that the little boss imprisoned a person called Muli, he is here to save her. Do you want to talk to older Wang at the police station and ask him to take him away?¡±

    When Zhou Fu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help it anymore, but spit out a mouthful of tea. There was really someone, who could not differentiate what was real and what was not. If Muli was really in the amusement park, how could no one see her? Besides, Zhou Yu was always wandering around in the amusement park day and night, and he was always alone, no one had ever seen him with any woman.

    ¡°Sigh, just let the man go, but from now on, send someone to follow boy Yu, lest anything happen again.¡±

    It was said that the culprit of revealing the whereabouts of Muli was actually Zhou Fu, so he was also a little guilty. But who would have thought that fans would be so crazy? At the same time, he was also a little curious, he was the manager of the amusement park, although he would not be able to know everything that happened inside the park, but if a girl was brought in by Zhou Yu, and was even brought into the fantasy city, howe he would not know anything about it.

    But Muli indeed appeared as if she came out of the thin air, and disappeared without a trace after the event. Associating with other various mysterious phenomena on Zhou Yu, it really gave Zhou Fu a feeling that there was something hidden in the amusement park. However, the amusement park¡¯s construction was supervised by him, it could be said that he had walked through every inch ofnd here, how could there be any secret?

    It really didn¡¯t make sense.

    The person that was arranged to stay with Zhou Yu was Zhou Yi. He was a young man that was about the same age as Zhou Yu, but he was a very quiet young man, almost the same as how Zhou Yu used to be. Perhaps it was because of this type of personality, he was arranged to stay with Zhou Yu, at least, he would not make Zhou Yu feel annoyed.

    Whenever they went to a ce where there were a lot of tourists, Zhou Yi would help Zhou Yu to block other people in case they bump into him, and when there were only a few or none, he would stay far away from him.

    Zhou Yu was very satisfied with this.

    Since there had already been strange attacks, it was hard to say no to Zhou Fu¡¯s bodyguard arrangement, but having a bodyguard always stick around him was quite annoying, so a bodyguard like this, who knew how to keep his distance was the best. Not only would he be able to help him block some unnecessary trouble, but he would also leave some personal space to him.

    ......

    ¡°Fun Recipes¡± had been on the market for some time, but the hype has fallen short of expectations. As of today, the domestic sales of the game, both the digital copies and the physical copies, were just slightly over 10,000 copies.

    If it was a normal game, although this sale was not good, it also would not be a loss. It¡¯s just thatparing the advertising fees that the Otaku Gaming portal had invested in, it was a total loss.

    The reason for the failure was also very simple, the concept was too new. The rtion between housewife and game, it was really very hard to establish at the moment. Whenever those two nouns appeared together, the first thing that appeared in countless Otakus¡¯ minds were those heartbroken memories of their mothers hiding their gaming consoles!

    Although Gao Shu had tried his best, the marketing team had also tried everything they could think of, they still couldn¡¯t make everyone ept this concept overnight.

    ¡°Fun Recipes¡± was facing a fiasco, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any pressure, because this game was only made to practice his cooking skills, he did not have any intention to make money from this game. It was just that when Zhou Fu saw it, he gave it to Gao Shu immediately. And Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know what Otaku Gaming portal was thinking, not only did they really release it, but they also spent an unprecedented amount of advertisement fees in it. They even made the game the most searched term on the inte for a while.

    At the very least, Zhou Yu was just a developer. Although the operation and the marketing were all done by the Otaku Gaming portal, they didn¡¯t take any less profit. Why did they have to make it so big? Anyway, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t understand it.

    All he was wondering now, was that with such a fiasco, would Gao Shu still keep his smiling face?

 Chapter 174 a turn of events

    <h4>Chapter 174 a turn of events</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Gao Shu¡¯s face indeed didn¡¯t look pretty. The sale of Fun Recipes was lower than the lowest estimate, which meant that the management of the Otaku Gaming portal had also thought that the game might fail, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. Originally, there were also ns for a series of promotions for the ¡®education¡¯ games, but the first shot failed to catch on fire, and it became a matter of concern for the management whether to continue with the n.

    There were even some people, who put forward the suggestion of reevaluating ¡°the Brothel Taoist¡±.

    Regarding this, Gao Shu was strongly against it.

    Regardless of the sess or the failure of ¡°Fun Recipes¡±, they mustn¡¯t give up the Taoist. Because his team¡¯s production level was top-notch in China, it was just that they had not found the most suitable direction. What was more was that the mysterious team behind Zhou Yu was still far from showing all its strength, especially the voice actors in the animated movies, they never appeared in the game before.

    He didn¡¯t know why all the games that the Taoist¡¯s team made were mostly without character voices, they obviously had excellent dub actors such as little Muli, however, she never once appeared in any games. This made Gao Shu very confused.

    Could it be that Zhou Yu¡¯s animation team and the game development team were not in the same ce?

    Just when Gao Shu was spinning his pen, having this severe headache, a colleague came over, patted his shoulder and said ¡°Gao Shu, Boss wants to see you. Were you loafing around, and got caught by him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say, he probably noticed that I waste for two hours yesterday. s, This month¡¯s bonus is gone.¡±

    Although Gao Shu was joking, he knew that it was clearly about the Taoist. He just hoped that the management¡¯s decision would not be too outrageous.

    Arriving at the boss¡¯ office with heavy footsteps, Gao Shu noticed that the face of his boss was also very gloomy, ¡°xiao Gao, the new n is temporarily canceled, you can inform Zhou Yu to temporarily stop producing this type of game. But the coboration will still continue. How¡¯s the dragon¡¯s treasure web game going?¡±

    Follow-up ns were indeed stranded, after all, they were hit very hard this time, the boss also didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the shareholders. But fortunately, they didn¡¯t n to stop cooperating with Zhou Yu. It was a relief.

    ¡°The dragon¡¯s treasure web game has beenpleted by our tinum development team Zou Si Fang studio and it is expected to be avable in a week.¡±

    After hearing what Gao Shu said, the boss was getting slightly angry again.

    This Zhou Yu, what on earth was he thinking? As the poprity of the movie ¡°The Dragon¡¯s treasure¡± was increasing rapidly, they specifically went to ask him if he could make a relevant game, he even showed him how much they were going to pay him. However, he refused immediately without any hesitation. What was wrong with him. It was fine that he did not want to do it, maybe he was busy developing other games, but why did he not even want to lend his voice actors to them?

    Did Muli and other voice actors not need any money? Were these people all willing to hide behind the scenes all their lives?

    ¡°Before, you said that ¡®Fun recipes¡¯ was made by Zhou Yu to practice his cooking skills, and he never thought of selling it, I did not believe it at that time. But now, it seemed like it was real. He was such a self-willed person. Well, we can¡¯t me other people, it was us who made a bad decision since he had already told us at the beginning.¡±

    The boss let out a sigh while looking at the disc of ¡°Fun Recipes¡± on the table. He really wanted to throw it directly out the window.

    Otaku gaming portal gave up ¡°Fun Recipes¡±, and Zhou Yu and didn¡¯t care about ¡°Fun Recipes¡±, it could be said that the game that had caused a heated discussion in the public for almost two months, gradually faded out on the market. It seemed like there was no way that it would be able to be popr again.

    However, this world was full of surprises sometimes.

    A video that was released on Facebook by a rtively indoorsy Hollywood star suddenly became a hot topic. In the video, the star actually made a ¡®shredded pork with green pepper¡¯ dish by following the preparing process of a game, and he thought that it was very ¡®authentic¡¯ after he tried it.

    This star took the video of the dish he cooked and said proudly, ¡°Hey, believe it or not, I can now go to a Chinese restaurant and apply for a job as a chef!¡±

    This game was the English version of Fun Recipes.

    Otaku Gaming portal also had a website outside the Great Firewall, and the English version of Fun Recipes was released at the same time as the Chinese version. Its sale was also very disappointing.

    However, some foreigners, who bought this game out of curiosity, were surprised to find that the game had unique extraordinary charm. Everyone loves delicious food, but theplicated cooking process of Chinese food, and the annoying amount of ambiguous adjectives such as a few, not too much, etc, made foreignerspletely confused, so to master the cooking skills of Chinese food was extremely difficult.

    However, now, ¡°Fun Recipes¡± actually simplified the cooking process and it was visually presented in a simple game. It was very easy to understand. As long as someone could master the cooking process in the game, it would not be difficult for them to prepare an ¡°authentic¡± Chinese dish!

    Of course, the authentic here was from the foreigner¡¯s point of view.

    But after the star posted the video, it identally caused a new popr craze for showing the ¡°Chinese food¡± people cooked.

    Dishes like green pepper shredded pork, mapo tofu, and other ssic Chinese food, as long as the dish was in the game, some people would make it in real life. Those, who had better cooking skills, would definitely be able to make the dish taste better than their local Chinese restaurant, and those, who werepletely new to cooking, were definitely going to make a mess in their kitchens. There was one video showing one guy almost burn his entire kitchen.

    It was a popr trend to cook a Chinese meal and then share it with a few good friends or neighbors.

    The English version of ¡°Fun Recipes¡± has been hailed as a ¡°magical game¡± by foreigners, and this poprity also reflected on the sales of the game. Its sale was increasing rapidly, as if it was riding a rocket, flying into the sky. It was almost unstoppable.

    Generally speaking, any game would sell the most of its copies in the first week ofunch, and the sale would gradually decrease over time. However, the sale of this Fun Recipes behavedpletely opposite. It hit the game weekly top sales chart after two months of poor sales.

    This bizarre phenomenon made the countless gaming magazine editors gasp in shock. Then they all began to study the game, hoping to find out why it suddenly became popr online.

    While the daily visitor number of the Otaku Gaming portal¡¯s English site was rapidly increasing, more and more people began to leavements, praising the game or demanding the game to add more Recipes, on the homepage of Fun Recipes.

    ¡°I¡¯m an Otaku, but I can proudly announce today that I can finally cook Chinese food!¡±

    ¡°Thank god, I learned how to cook Chinese food from this game, it gave me confidence and helped me get a job! I love you!¡±

    ¡°Perfect game! But I want more. Can you imagine the feeling of aplishment when you put out a table full of Chinese food? That¡¯s art!¡±

    ¡°With all due respect, Otaku Gaming portal, this game is great, but if you can add some western recipes, I will buy at least ten copies!¡±

    All sorts ofments flooded thement section, it seemed to be announcing the revival of Fun Recipes.

 Chapter 175 The Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 175 The Emperor?</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    It didn¡¯t get popr in the east, but it got popr in the west? It really made the people from the Otaku Gaming portal speechless. When the weekly sales of the English version of ¡°Fun Recipes¡± were submitted to the boss of the Otaku Gaming portal, his face was extremely confused. ¡®God Dammnit, I wanted to forget about it, but why did it reappear in front of me in strange ways.¡¯

    Looking at domestic sales, it still gave people a feeling of despair. It seemed like the poprity in the west hasn¡¯t affected the domestic market. But even so, the profit of the English version had offset the early advertising fee, it could be said that it was a reversal of fortune.

    When the boss of the Otaku Gaming portal finally came back from the shock, he suddenly remembered one thing, so he quickly called in Gao Shu, who was in charge of Zhou Yu. With an eager tone, he asked, st time, I asked you to tell Zhou Yu to suspend the production of educational games, did you tell him already?¡±

    Seeing a very strange expression on the boss¡¯ face and hearing his strange tone, Gao Shu carefully replied, ¡°boss, Zhou Yu did not sign an exclusive contract, we can not control what games he can develop, so I did not tell him to suspend the development of educational games, but I have been asking him about the direction of new games.¡±

    The boss sighed with relief and said, ¡°well done, you need to immediately and personally go to Luhua vige, make sure to ask Zhou Yu to continue the educational games. We also want the sequel to ¡®fun recipes¡¯, and it would be even better if there are other games, and the deal would be the same as before. If he wants anything, we will get him anything.¡±

    Gao Shu was extremely confused, in just a few days, what exactly happened that made the boss change his mind so drastically? And the meaning of his words seemed to imply that he wanted to continue the n of promoting the educational games, but it was against the shareholders¡¯ decision! Was he mad at the shareholders or was there a new investment?

    Looking at Gao Shu¡¯s confused face, the boss pushed over the fax that he had received from the division overseas, the data on the fax shocked Gao Shu. He almost thought that the people from the overseas division provided the wrong data.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got it wrong. But it shows that there is indeed a huge potential market for this kind of game. This kind of trend may still continue for a while, the overseas branch has already increased advertising fee, the influence from the overseas trend on the domestic users will most likely appear very soon, so we must seize this opportunity!¡±

    The boss suddenly had high hopes for the game again, and it gave Gao Shu a lot of pressure.

    What kind of person Zhou Yu was, after two years of contact, Gao Shu was very clear about it. If it was about business, you should thank god if he was taking a few seconds out of his time to talk to you. But if you went to Luhua vige, he would definitely ignore you.

    Fortunately, there was Zhou Fu next to Zhou Yu, and he could still talk to him about any kind of business.

    The influence of the overseas trend of ¡°Fun Recipes¡± on the domestic market had such a strong irony there. When foreigners think something was good, the consumers from the domestic market would gradually begin to review the game. Of course, some people were just following the trend, while others really felt that the game was unique.

    People, who were following the trend, would not necessarily be able to be loyal users, and this type of trend would notst long after all, but the real point of this trend was to change perceptions, to sessfully link the word ¡®game¡¯ and ¡®skill ¡®together, to weaken the traditional notion that ¡®game = bad¡¯ and pave the way for educational gamester.

    However, Zhou Yu did not have the awareness of a pioneer. Even though Zhou Fu was also confident in the educational games after he talked with Gao Shu, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t find that this kind of game was fun enough. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to learn how to cook, he wouldn¡¯t have made this game.

    So when he heard that the game suddenly became popr overseas, Zhou Yu¡¯s attitude was still indifferent.

    Popr or not, he still didn¡¯t care about it. Anyway, he would never be able to understand the societal people.

    In fact, the poprity of ¡°fun Recipes¡± has gone awry. It didn¡¯t mean that you would master the cooking skills by ying the game. Only when people started to practice in the real kitchen would they know that, there were still many things they needed to learn. This was something Zhou Yu deeply experienced. With knife skills alone, it took him more than a month to master it, and it was also with the help of the brain energy value. Without it, it could possibly take up to a year or two for an average person to master knife skills.

    This was also the reason why many people failed to cook any dish sessfully on Facebook. Some people had not even mastered the basic cooking skills, so no matter how good they were in the game, it was still no use. Simrly, if he made other skill games, such as driving games or other simtion games, people could only use them as an auxiliary practice, not a way to master a skill from zero knowledge.

    A weekter, the trend indeed spread to China.

    As a result, ¡°Fun Recipes¡± once again became a hot topic online. There used to be many people making sarcasticments when the Otaku Gaming portal tried their best to promote the game to housewives, who wanted to learn how to cook. But when the English version of Fun Recipes went viral, all that noise slowly disappeared, leaving all sorts of surprised reactions.

    The sess of ¡°Fun Recipes,¡± made even more reporters want to interview the brothel Taoist, after all, it was the mysterious team that created a new genre of games. However, the team still refused it straight away, just like before, and none of its members wanted to appear before the press.

    This kind of determination was extremely simr to Zhou Yu¡¯s two animation teams.

    Regarding whether the brothel Taoist was also Zhou Yu¡¯s team, it had already be a mystery. With the increasing poprity of ¡°Fun Recipes¡±, and when the brothel Taoist became a market leader, this topic was brought up again.

    However, the newly released movie ¡°the dragon¡¯s treasure¡± mobile game was not made by the Brothel Taoist, which seemed to indicate that the two were not connected, otherwise, why would they give the game to otherpanies. Moreover, the Brothel Taoist was good at CG production, while Zhou Yu¡¯s two animation teams have been adhering to the 2-D animation movies, it seemed that there was a big difference in production style.

    But what exactly was the truth?

    Zhou Yu did not give any interviews, and both the Otaku Gaming portal and the penguinpany were silent, only some unidentified sources said that Zhou Yu had already andpletely dominated the animation, theic, and the gaming industries and built a mysterious ACG empire that no one was able to imagine.

    Everyone knew that it was exaggerated, but there was no way to prove it. Zhou Yu¡¯s amusement park did not allow reporters to enter at all. No one knew exactly how many people had disguised themselves as tourists and conducted secret visits, but all the moments they captured were showing him living a life like an old man, there was no sign of an ACG empire at all.

    The strange ¡°emperor¡± went fishing every day, doing strange exercises, and even working as a chef in the canteen of the amusement park. He didn¡¯t have an emperor¡¯s grandeur at all! He was clearly a retired ¡°old man¡±. But it was said that the dish that was cooked by him was very nice.

    This, however, had some connections to the game Fun Recipes.

    At present, the only media that could officially enter the amusement park was that parent-child variety show. While so many people were paying attention to the show, they also hoped the show could provide more information about Zhou Yu, after all, the secret behind the young man was really fascinating.

    So far, people were sure that he had two animation teams, as well as the manga artist, who was known as the fast-handed Wang, and the earlier artist, who was drawing the Doujinshi of hunterxhunter, it should be a team as well. If the Taoist really belonged to him, then he really dominated the three industries.

    An ordinary otaku without any prominent family background, where did he find these talents? Moreover, how on Earth did he make them so obedient and so willing to stay behind the scenes.

    That was truly strange.

 Chapter 176 the cook

    <h4>Chapter 176 the cook</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    There was an online post about Zhou Yu¡¯s information, which was being updated constantly.

    In this post, Zhou Yu¡¯s past was gathered by the people online and listed out in chronological order, even the girls he had a crush on when he was still a kid, was also listed out one by one. Fortunately, Zhou Yu did not see this post, otherwise, he would definitely kneel down and beg them to leave some privacy for him.

    However, even after all his information was listed out, people noticed that his history could be summarised in one word, ordinary.

    His father, grandfather and any rtives that people could find, none of them were rich people or senior government officials. In the early twenty years of Zhou Yu¡¯s life, he was just an ordinary reclusive otaku.

    The novel he used to write was not that great, the rest of the time, he just spent on anime,ics, and games like an ordinary otaku. The entire post actually wasn¡¯t that long. ording to a person, who was familiar with him, he rarely left the house for more than a year when he just returned to the vige, so he could be described as a person, who had little contact with society.

    But then what happenedter surprised everyone. He was like a cultivator, who had been in the closed-door training for many years, when he finally came out of the house, he flew into the sky and became an immortal.

    Soon after he came out of the house, an extremely talented manga artist appeared on the inte. And with the remarkable drawing skills, that artist instantly became famous. Andter on, there was the manga artist The fast-handed Wang, and his work ¡°Assassin¡± was also extremely popr in the anime andic industries.

    During that time, he also made a fortune from selling a game, and became a small celebrity in the vige he lived in.

    In terms of what game it was, no one knew about it, but based on the time he got rich, it was exactly the time when the Taoist appeared. Because of this, it was reasonable to suspect that, the Taoist had some connections to Zhou Yu. It was just that people have never been given a clear answer.

    After that, as if no one could stop him, he built an amusement park and made animated movies. Beidou, Qin Zhuan, Muli, many miracles appeared one after another, making his ordinary Otaku¡¯s life extremely colorful, as if he had suddenly be the god of the ACG world.

    However, after having the connections and the wealth that others envied, he didn¡¯t want to show it off. Instead, he just stayed in the amusement park he created and refused the attention from all the media.

    To be fair, this was something that not many people would do. Normally, when a person, who had nothing, suddenly had everything, more or less the person¡¯s mindset would change a little bit. However, Zhou Yu was obsessed with small activities such as ying movies and making toys for children, and his life was very simple and dull as if his wealth had nothing to do with him.

    This was not normal.

    What was even not normal, even more, was the rtionship between Zhou Yu and those talented people behind him. So far, no studios orpanies have been set up, and all the profits were obtained by Zhou Yu alone. And most of that profit was spent on that strange amusement park.

    Why did these talented people trust Zhou Yu so much? And what was in it for them?

    And it was also a really strange amusement park. It seemed like there was no overall n. It started with a water park, then added a little kingdom and then a Colosseum, and then a fantasy city. It was like whenever something came to his mind, he would add it to the park, everything was randomly added.

    And thetest news in the post was that Zhou Yu went to a city in the south to watch a concert. Moreover, he even did something that caused a lot of attention at the concert.

    Later on, someone uploaded a video clip of the concert online. In the video, people could see that in the concert, Zhou Yu was holding a camera in his hand. Originally, it was a normal scene, but when the camera zoomed in, people discovered that he was actually filming the sky. There was no sign of him wanting to video the celebrity who was trying her best to perform on the stage.

    This short video has been bookmarked by many people and made into countless memes and funny gifs. And that new celebrity was also mercilessly made fun of by countless people.

    ¡°Behold! The emperor¡¯s disdain!¡±

    ¡°Yep, yep, keep it going, dance a little bit harder, maybe he will film youter.¡±

    ¡°It is not that this elder brother doesn¡¯t want to film you, but after seeing your performance, this elder brother found that the lonely sky is much more wonderful than your performance.¡±

    ....

    But this ¡°emperor¡±, who used a strange way to disdain the performance in the concert,ter, returned to the amusement park to work as a chef, and it was even captured by other people.

    Regarding this incident, it also rted to Mu Zi¡¯s TV program crew.

    This was a parent-child variety show. The show had invited some celebrities and their children to camp in the fantasy city, and during the camping period, the celebrities and their children would need toplete several special tasks. However, during the shooting, Zhou Yu never showed up once. It was as if those celebrities were not as important as the children of Luhua primary school, after all, he had held a grand graduation ceremony for the children.

    Speaking of Zhou Yu, the people in the program crew all thought that he was more arrogant than those celebrities. But after one incident, their impression of Zhou Yu changed a lot.

    No one knew whether it was because one of the little actors couldn¡¯t limate to the new environment or something else, but the little actor couldn¡¯t eat anything in the amusement park. No matter what he ate, he would always vomit it out. The celebrity father, who was also worried about the heath of his child, said that he wanted to stop the shooting and take his child back home.

    Mu Zi was also worried, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    At this moment, an employee of the amusement park, who was watching the shooting nearby, suddenly said, ¡°try some food from Tung Fook mansion, maybe the dishes there will work. The food cooked by the little boss is delicious.¡±

    The little boss was Zhou Yu¡¯s nickname, because he did not like to be called boss by other people. But adding the word ¡°little¡± seemed to make the word boss sound a little less formal. Mu Zi also knew about this name, but he was still surprised that Zhou Yu would cook for the staff.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou often cooks at Tung Fook mansion?¡±

    ¡°Not often, but every once in a while. You don¡¯t know, the little boss¡¯ dishes are too popr, every time, if you don¡¯t get there on time, there will be none left.¡±

    Maybe Mu Zi really ran out of all the ideas, and he just wanted to give it ast try, or it was also possible that he wanted to find out if the dishes that were cooked by Zhou Yu were really that tasty, so he found Zhou Yu personally, hoping he would cook some dishes for the little actor. If Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t help, then they could only send the kid back home.

    Zhou Yu was not a real cook after all. He only asionally cooked for his employees to practice his cooking skills, and the ingredients he used were also from the ordinary farm, not his little farm. The ingredients from his little farm were all for himself. If those adult celebrities had problems, Zhou Yu might not have the time and mood to help them, but if it was a kid, that would be different.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. I¡¯m a mediocre cook and these employees have never tried some actually good food. So to them, many foods are very tasty. My advice is that it is still better to send him home and find him a doctor. I am not a doctor, why do you think I will be able to help him?¡±

    No one could guarantee that Zhou Yu would be able to cure the kid, but Mu Zi still wanted to try it. After all, it would not take too much time. If he was really able to help, it would save them a lot of trouble. But if Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t help, of course, he would not dy it any longer and would immediately send the child back to the city straight away to find a doctor.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only go to the little vegetable farm to get some fresh ingredients. In front of the enthusiastic eyes of Mu Zi, he made a few dishes and sent them to the little actor, who was still crying in the tent in the fantasy city.

    Whether it could work or not, it would depend on fate now.

 Chapter 177 the warrior team and the celebrity team

    <h4>Chapter 177 the warrior team and the celebrity team</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Zhou Yu was certainly not as good as the twin chefs, but his dishes were still good enough to fool others, especially when it came to making a few dishes that he was good at. The little farm¡¯s vegetables were even less often taken outside and were served only on holidays, so it had quite a reputation in the park, it was nicknamed ¨C The Imperial ingredients.

    Mu Zi was also quite surprised, the presentation of these dishes was not delicate, but the smell of them would definitely make anyone raise their thumb, which indicated that the staff¡¯s praise was not groundless. However, it never urred to him that a boss, who had acquired considerable wealth at a young age, liked cooking and seemed to know it well.

    These dishes were brought to the little actor, originally, he refused it at first, but at his father¡¯s persuasion he managed to take a bite, and then he couldn¡¯t stop eating afterward. Two bowls of rice were quickly eaten without any symptoms of difort as if he did not have any problems.

    Mu Zi let out a long sigh of relief, and the staff who had made a suggestion earlier said with a little envy, ¡°with The Imperial Ingredients, plus the little boss personally cooked the food, it would only be strange if it wasn¡¯t tasty.¡±

    The Imperial Ingredients those three words made Mu Zi very curious. After he asked in detail, he then knew that Zhou Yu had a small farm for himself. The quality of the vegetables on his farm was very high, and normally, people would not be able to eat those vegetables, usually only when there were festivals or some special asions, would they receive some as gifts.

    Knowing how to both cook and nt vegetables, this Zhou Yu really did not give people a feeling like he was an actual boss, instead, people would only think of him as an old farmer. He would love to go to the little farm to see it, but unfortunately, that ce was not the fantasy city. No filming was allowed there. He knew clearly about Zhou Yu¡¯s stubbornness, and he understood that there was no way that he could force him.

    However, he was not a man without weaknesses. From daily observation, Zhou Yu would lower his guard around children, and he also liked to y with a group of kids all day, that was the reason why he was willing to cook for the little actor personally. If it were an adult, he probably wouldn¡¯t have responded to his request.

    Hence, Mu Zi prepared to use child tactics, to find out more of Zhou Yu¡¯s secrets.

    Then a new little kid appeared around Zhou Yu every day. Originally, Zhou Yu thought that he just needed to prepare a few dishes, and then that would be it, but he did not expect that the little actor began to go to his house every day. Every day, when it was time for a meal, the little actor would show up.

    Speaking of this little actor, he was actually very well-behaved and never came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house empty-handed. He always brought some small gift or something he had received during the filming of the show. Although none of them were expensive items, it was his way to express thanks to Zhou Yu.

    And this was exactly Zhou Yu¡¯s weakness.

    The children of Luhua vige were also the same, whenever they got something good, they would all think of brother Yu, although in the outsiders¡¯ eyes, these good things could be thrown into the trash can.

    Gradually, Zhou Yu also treated him like the children of Luhua vige. Whenever he was having fun with Little rat, he would bring the little actor with him as well.

    Little Rat and his friends liked to y in the coliseum. The square over there was very big, and there were also many strange types of equipment that were suitable for the naughty boys. The Colosseum has not officially opened yet, so Zhou Yu just let them y inside at will.

    In the beginning, little Rat and other kids were still quite reserved around the little actor, after all, the little actor looked very delicate and soft like a toy, they did not want to injure him. But as time passed, the little actor also started to learn many bad habits from little Rat and his friends. Soon, he was even able to climb up and down the ropes in the coliseum like a wild naughty boy. In the past, if he fell to the ground or scratched his skin, he would cry for a very long time, but now, he would just pat the dust off his body and then carry on ying with the other kids.

    The change of little actor had also been noticed by Mu Zi. He suddenly felt that it was not a bad idea to invite those vigers¡¯ children into the show. Having a childpetition between the vigers¡¯ kids and the kids of those celebrities might be a very interesting thing. Especially that Zhou Hao, who was the first hero of the fantasy city, and he was also quite popr on the Inte.

    He went to discuss with Zhou Yu about his idea, but the answer he got was quite a headache, ¡°all the quizzes and puzzles in the city have been solved by those kidsst summer, so it is not fair to the celebrity team. And in terms of their physical strength, those celebrities¡¯ kids are even worse. It¡¯s not that I want to boast, whether it is 1v1 or team V team, those people from the city are no match for little Rat and his friends.¡±

    Whether it was the intelligence or the physical ability, Zhou Yu was very confident in the children of Luhua vige, and when the children yed with each other, it would be very hard to ask them to follow the script, what if theypletely destroyed the celebrity team in thepetition, that would not be good at all.

    Mu Zi also thought of this point, ¡°physical strength is indeed a problem, but the celebrity team has other talents, it is not impossible to win. In terms of the puzzle game, if it¡¯s something that hasn¡¯t been started yet, it will be fair on both sides.¡±

    Since Mu Zi insisted, and little Rat and his friends were also looking forward to the filming, Zhou Yu no longer refused it anymore, he let the program group into the Colosseum and started to choose the contestants from both sides.

    Seeing the internal of the Colosseum, which has not yet opened to the outside world, Mu Zi was like a curious kid, looking around. The whole project building was like a Roman stadium, there were all kinds of equipment, but it was scaled down as if they were specially designed for children.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, this ce is called the Colosseum. It¡¯s not going to be a bullfight or some kind of animal fight, is it?¡±

    Mu Zi jokingly said, even cockfighting and duck fighting was illegal, let alone bullfighting, so he didn¡¯t think that the amusement park would have such activities. However, he did not expect that Zhou Yu¡¯s reply would be, ¡°ah, this ce is prepared for the animal Olympics. When I have trained enough animals, I will hold the first animal Olympics in Luhua vige.¡±

    Animal Olympics?

    Mu Zi couldn¡¯t keep up with Zhou Yu¡¯s thoughts. The animal race was actually quitemon in farms, but it was mostly runningpetition, which would not need so much equipment. Besides, how on earth would animals know how to use them?

    He had a lot of questions, but seeing that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t seem to want to exin, he stopped asking.

    After the selection, Little Rat and four other little kids formed the warrior team, and were ready to meet the challenge of the celebrity team. ording to Mu Zi¡¯s n, this kind ofpetition not only would attract quite a lot of attention, but it could also reflect the gap in education, showing the advantages and disadvantages of urban education and rural education, which was very meaningful.

    However, what Zhou Yu did next made Mu Zi extremely confused.

    Seeing the warriors had been chosen, Zhou Yu suddenly shouted: ¡°Luhua vige militia assemble!¡±

    With this battle cry, the children of Luhua vige quicklypleted the assembly in the Colosseum. This kind of assembly, the children in Luhua vige had done so many times, so theypleted it very swiftly. But it was the first time for other people like Mu Zi, to see them doing it.

    Was this group of kids from the military? How could they do it so neatly and quickly? And they even split into three rows based on their height. The most important was that feeling. Every kid stood up straight and looked very energetic.

    ¡°Zhou Hao, Zhou Qing, Zhou Yan, Zhou Mingshan, Zhou Ningning, please step forward!¡±

    These five were the warriors that had just been selected. After hearing the instructions, the five children walked neatly out of the group and stood before Zhou Yu.

    There was apetitioning, and the team¡¯s morale was, of course, very important.

 Chapter 178 No mercy

    <h4>Chapter 178 No mercy</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Zhou Yu did not like to show off, but no one knew why he liked to y with kids. Especially the children in Luhua vige. After ying with them for two years, he felt like they were in a big family. To remove those kids¡¯ nervousness, they needed a little encouragement, otherwise, they might be too timid in front of other kids and the cameras.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just want to tell you that if the celebrity team won, they would be the second heroes of the fantasy city, and a statue of them would be added to the Hall Of Honor.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s words were very normal, but Mu Zi could see that the eyes of those children were instantly filled with fighting spirit.

    Ohe on, you¡¯ve already won the first title of the hero. If anyone else wins, it¡¯s only the second one. Their disy position would be even further behind in the hall of honor. Why are you guys not satisfied?

    However, what Mu Zi did not know was that, to the children of Luhua vige, entering the hall of honor was really a special honor. Especially little Rat, his statue was in the hall of honor, every time when he entered to see it, he would have a great sense of honor.

    You want to stand with me in the hall of honor? You need to get through me first!

    Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    And the other kids were also the same. The reason why the title of the hero was honored was because it was very rare. If some random celebrity team could easily take the title, then how was it different from the cheap stuff people bought from the street? Moreover, the children of Luhua vige always valued honor highly, the challenge to the warriors was equal to the challenge to Luhua vige. After the meaning of the challenge was lifted to this height, it instantly stirred their fighting spirits.

    ¡°Those who can stand in the hall of honor must be true heroes, and I hope you all can prove that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The warrior team once again responded neatly and loudly. It made Mu Zi begin to have cold sweat. Are you serious? It is just a game, why do you have to make it sound like they are going to a battlefield?

    However, Zhou Yu always treated this type of game seriously, ¡°go, Luhua vige will prevail!¡±

    ¡°We will win!¡±

    ¡°We will win!¡±

    ¡°We will win!¡±

    Well, now there was no way that they could change those kids¡¯ minds. The warriors had already made it clear that they were going to do it seriously, and they were not going to lose thepetition because there were cameras. Zhou Yu also said it before, that if they wanted to let the children of Luhua vige participate in the shooting, then it must be real, they would not lose on purpose.

    Helplessly, Mu Zi had to return to the camp to discuss the ns for all kinds of unexpected situations with his scenarist directors. Originally, he still had a bit of faith in the celebrity team, but after he saw the warrior team that was filled with the fighting spirit, he was very worried now.

    Zhou Yu boosted the morale of the warrior team, but he didn¡¯t care about how bad the celebrity team would lose, after all, it was Mu Zi who wanted to invite those kids to participate in the shooting. Those bratty kids were not ordinary children. After they united together, their ability to trick other people was extremely impressive.

    And the result of that was that on the third day, the little actor, who often came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house to eat food for free, brought over two crying little girls. The reason was that in today¡¯s games, in which there were six games in total, they lost the first five games very quickly without any chance to fight back. Zhou Yu did not see the games at that time, but ording to some people, the host of the program waspletely lost for words at that time.

    In terms of the sixth game, it was a teampetition. The host had no choice but to raise the points, hoping that it would give the celebrity a chance to fight back. However, as if the warrior team were a group of hackers, under themand of Zhou Hao, theypletely defeated the celebrity team.

    After the game, the two girls in the celebrity team couldn¡¯t stop crying. Fortunately, that little celebrity boy knew that he should look after girls. He told them that he would bring them to brother Yu and ask brother Yu to make delicious food for them.

    After hearing the little boy¡¯s story, Zhou Yu waspletely speechless. He didn¡¯t expect that little Rat would be this cold-hearted. How could he bully two little girls into crying non-stop?

    Oh well, it was partly his fault as well. So he made a few pumpkin pies that he had just learned, for them. Only after that did the girls finally stop crying.

    However, after eating the pumpkin pie once, the two little girls also became Zhou Yu¡¯s frequent visitors. From then on, whenever it was mealtime, Zhou Yu¡¯s house would have three additional little guests.

    After the first round ofpetition between the Warrior team and the celebrity team, even Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. When he found Zhou Yu, he said, ¡°why would you say those words to little Rat those bratty kids. They now look as if they were injected with chicken blood. I have tried to signal him several times to lose some points, but it was no use. You¡¯re their big brother, so can you talk to them? At least, let other people win a few times.¡±

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t care about winning or losing. Of course, if the celebrity team won, it would be much better. At least, with their statue in the hall of honor, they could attract some of their fans to visit the park. The show was originally sponsored in the hope of promoting the amusement park, not spoiling the situation for the title of hero.

    However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°Apetition is apetition, if they are scared of losing, then don¡¯tpete with others. Besides, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t try to persuade Mu Zi that old man. It was him, who insisted on inviting little Rat and other vige kids. Deliberately losing thepetition is not something I will do, and it¡¯s not something that little rat will do. If they are really embarrassed by the result, they can choose not to release it. After all, this is not a live TV show.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s obstinacy made Zhou Fu feel helpless. Anything regarding themercial interest would not work on him, because in his heart, this hero title was much more precious than the promotion.

    Seeing that Zhou Fu still wanted to say something, Zhou Yu quickly diverted the topic, ¡°by the way, the number of animals I have trained is almost enough. The Colosseum is almost ready to open. Luhua vige¡¯s first Olympics, we must make it lively and make it feel like a big festival.¡±

    Hearing what Zhou Yu said, Zhou Fu also remembered this project.

    Boy Yu made a small pasture of his own, which kept many strange animals. At first, there was only Diandian, Sir ck, andter on, there were ducks, geese, rabbits and so on, the species were very diverse, and with some offspring they bred, their number has almost reached dozens.

    These animals were very strange, but they all had one thing inmon, that was, they were very obedient and only listened to Zhou Yu.

    There was no need to mention Dian Dian or Sir ck, their power already surpassed the regr animals. And the animals that joined,ter on, were just as good as them. Especially those big geese, their fighting power was extremely shocking. Once theyunched an attack, even adults would not know how to deal with it.

    They were often unattended, and the gate of the pasture was always open. All the animals in the pasture could leave the pasture freely but the strange thing was that they would always return on time.

    But although those animals were very obedient, was there really no problem to have thempete with each other in the Colosseum?

    Zhou Fu was very skeptical.

 Chapter 179 the little pasture

    <h4>Chapter 179 the little pasture</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    The little boss¡¯ little vegetable farm has be an amusement park legend because no farm could produce vegetables with the same quality. And the little boss¡¯ little pasture was also a ce that would make people constantly praise it because no animal could be more intelligent than the animals in the little pasture.

    No one knew how the little boss trained them, but it was like an automatic military management system, even when no one was watching them, they would still behave obediently. There was even a sense that it was a little kingdom that was run by those animals.

    One of the most unforgettable events was the shocking experience the pastoral manager, Zhou Qingshu had.

    The little boss took a small pasture and said to him that he was going to tame some little animals, but he did not want any one¡¯s help, Zhou Qingshu would naturally be worried. So one time he went to the pasture to see if there was anything wrong, such as epidemic prevention, pest control and so on.

    However, when he got to the gate of the pasture, he was shocked.

    There were guards at the door, and they were two big white geese!

    The two big white geese stood at the gate, one on each side, looking exactly like sentinels on guard. Though they did not stay still, pping their wings and grooming at their feathers every now and then, they never left their posts.

    Zhou Qingshu curiously went over, the two big geese immediately honked loudly, and then many animals quickly rushed out from the pasture and spread out in front of Zhou Qingshu as if they wanted to stop him.

    In the face of well-trained, armored small animals, Zhou Qingshu felt as if he was facing many muscr men at the same time, he no longer dared to step forward again. To this day, Zhou Qingshu would still have the nightmare of being surrounded by chickens, ducks, and geese at night.

    Oh my god, are they really just normal animals? Not some evil spirits that possessed the animals¡¯ bodies?

    After failing to get through the gate, Zhou Qingshu directly found Zhou Yu said, ¡°Little boss, the pastoral area needs to have a regr health check to prevent diseases. But veterinarians can not go in. We can¡¯t ask for you every time, can we?¡±

    The animals in the small pasture only recognize Zhou Yu. Apart from him, whoever entered the pasture by force would have to pay a heavy and painful price. This was indeed a problem, so after a day, Zhou Yu found Zhou Qingshu, and gave him three red wooden tokens and said, ¡°with this, you can enter the pasture, but remember, don¡¯t bring too many people, and don¡¯t do too many things, otherwise, they won¡¯t like it.¡±

    Looking at the tokens in his hands, Zhou Qingshu was dazed for a second. He did not find anything special about it. It was just three ordinary small wooden tokens that were wrapped in a small piece of red cloth, there wasn¡¯t even a word on it.

    Would this really work?

    Zhou Qingshu brought the park¡¯s veterinarian old Zhang, and several veterinarians from the town department and stood before the gate again. However, everyone was looking at each other, they didn¡¯t dare to try it.

    ¡°Old Zhou, since you are the one that is in charge of this, you should try it first.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, are you the vet or am I the vet? Last time, I was surrounded by them, the nightmare they gave me still haunts me. No, you try it!¡±

    The Two people disputed for a while, in the end, it was still Zhou Qingshu, who walked towards the gate with the tokens. Before he even arrived at the gate, the gatekeeper goose instantly raised its head, Zhou Qingshu was so scared he immediately raised the token in panic.

    Strangely, as if the goose really seemed to recognize the token, after it took a nce at it, it returned to normal. Clearly, it meant the alert had been lifted.

    ¡°Old Zhang! It worked! It really worked!¡±

    Overjoyed, Zhou Qingshu finally walked into the pasture. But what he saw next really impressed him. He has been dealing with farming activities for many years, but he has never seen any pasture like this one.

    There were many rows of animals¡¯ houses, and in the middle of those houses was the expanded training ground. At the moment, many little animals were doing all sorts of very hard training under the supervision of mature animals.

    Zhou Qingshu was dumbfounded, hepletely did not understand what kind of lifestyle those animals had, and how did Zhou Yu make them do this? Because no one had been able to get in before, no one had any idea it was like this. In total there were around thirty animals, but it was amazing how orderly it was, like a military camp, without the chaos of a normal pasture.

    After the veterinarian old Zhang came in, he was alsopletely amazed by it, ¡°oh my god, how did little boss raise these animals?¡±

    No one knew exactly, how these animals could be this smart. All they knew was, that at first, there was Diandian and Sir ck. Later on, the number of them gradually increased, until now, after they calcted, there were around thirty of them.

    There was another interesting thing about those animals.

    These strangely clever animals often went to the other pastoral areas, and with their strong physical qualities and high-quality equipment, they often forced other ordinary animals to mate with them. And in terms of their children, only a small number of them would be brought to the little boss¡¯ pasture. Sometimes, there would be none.

    No one knew how the little boss was able to differentiate those animals, and how he could be so sure that they would definitely be smarter.

    In terms of the offspring that were not selected and stayed in the other pastures, the veterinarian old Zhang had also observed them for a long time and discovered that they were also much better than the normal animals. Their immune system was strong, and all of them were very energetic. Moreover, their growth rate was obviously higher than the other animals, which clearly showed that they were a good breed.

    Old Zhang has been a veterinarian for so many years, but he has never seen such a breed.

    The meat quality of the first generation offspring of those clever animals was much better than that of the same species, which proved again that it was an excellent breed.

    After discovering this, Zhou Qingshu was very excited and wanted to keep this good breed. The sad thing was that the third generation of these offspring did not have this trait, and the meat quality and the growth rate became simr to that of the same species. That meant that apart from the animals from the little pasture, there were no other animals that were able to produce the same kind of breed.

    Helplessly, Zhou Qingshu could only hope that the little boss would expand the little pasture as soon as possible.

    Seeing that there were more and more Knight¡¯s Mounts in the little pasture, Zhou Yu thought it was time to hold an animal Olympics. But this was not just for his own pleasure, many Knight¡¯s Mounts had this kind of request before. They were like athletes, working hard every day, hoping to prove themselves in the Olympics one day.

    Before, because there was not enough to hold it, and it would not be that interesting to have only one or two animalspeting with each other, but now everything was ready. Although the scale was a bit small, it was still okay. Anyway, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think there would be that many people watching the first animal Olympic games.

    Since the establishment of the Colosseum, Zhou Fu has always wanted to see what the animal Olympics that Zhou Yu mentioned, would be like. From the cleverness of Diandian and sir ck, it could be a highlight for the amusement park, if the other animals could do the same, then even if the Olympic games did not seed, there would be no problem to set up an animal circus.

    Performing once in a while to bring a little joy to the tourists in the park, that ie definitely wouldn¡¯t be bad, it would definitely be better than having them do nothing.

 Chapter 180 the family hot pot meal

    <h4>Chapter 180 the family hot pot meal</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    To hold an animal Olympics, the stadium and the athletes are essential, but there is another important element that needs to be present, and that is thementator. And in mini Luhua vige, there was already a viger whose profession was a host.

    Mini Luhua vige had a prison and two bounty hunters, Firefly and Dean. asionally, they would catch some criminals or extreme fans in the amusement park. Extreme fans were often sent back to the fallen city, while criminals were sent to the prison to reform. After they served their time, they would be the vigers of the ACG world.

    However, not all vigers of the ACG world had professions.

    Apart from the stalker and the ck witch, who was caught in the beginning, for a while, no one else that was released from the prison, had a profession. They also lived in the little kingdom, but because they didn¡¯t have any profession, they had to rely on other people¡¯s help, these types of people were also known as ¡°refugees¡±.

    At present, mini Luhua vige had 33 unemployed refugees.

    However, after some time, ¡°probability¡± this kind of thing would still appear.

    A week before Zhou Yu decided to hold the animal Olympics, Luhua vige was quiet after night fell, except for the small amusement park where the lights were still on.

    There was a birthday party in the fantasy city. All kinds of local luxury cars were gathered in the park at the gate of the amusement park, which was a really spectacr view.

    However, in one of the rich man¡¯s cars, there was an uninvited guest, The Copycat Wang. Hiding among the crowd of guests, he slipped into the amusement park and hopped all the way to Zhou Yu¡¯s house.

    The copycat Wang was a ss-d criminal with the ability to ¡®copy and paste¡¯, which allowed him to attach a portion of his cells to the brain of the goddess of creativity, thereby stealing all of her ideas over time. If the goddess of creativity was not cured in time, she would die of inspiration exhaustion.

    So, his goal was very clear. It was the goddess who lived in the creative tree.

    At this time Zhou Yu was eating a hotpot meal by himself in the real world, but in fact, in the ACG world, he was surrounded by his children and a thick-skinned foodie. The twins, Firefly, Yang Kuai, little Muli, Bai Mo, plus the chubby foodie, the third dragon prince.

    To Zhou Yu, it was just an ordinary size hot pot, but for the small people, its size was like the size of a small swimming pool. The cutleries that were specially made from the potted nts that Zhou Yu nted, were just as big as the size of their bodies, but they seemed to like using this kind of cutleries to eat a lot.

    Maybe they were imitating their old man.

    The table was slightly chaotic, the twin chefs were carefully preparing the hotpot sauce, but Firefly, who has been drinking near them, was making trouble while shouting ¡°hotpot should be all about boiling meat!¡±, and then she would put a lot of sliced meat into the pot,pletely ignoring the angry shouts of the twin chefs.

    ¡°Firefly, just sit there and stop making trouble! Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw away the alcohol!¡±

    After Zhou Yu shouted, Firefly finally quieted down. To her, if she couldn¡¯t drink while eating hotpot, the meal would be tasteless. The hateful old man always liked to take advantage of her weakness, it seemed that she should save a little more money, so the next time, she could just bring her own drink.

    Yang Kuai and little Muli were rtively quiet. It was only Bai Mo who had a little problem. As the curse had not yet been removed, he still had to wear women¡¯s dresses. And every day the dress would be different. Today, to Zhou Yu¡¯s surprise, it was actually Sakura Kinomoto¡¯s costume. It was so girlishly cute that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. All he felt was that if he was holding a magic wand, then the cosy would be perfect.

    Because of this, Bai Mo was extremely angry. He was just sitting there, constantly emitting cold air. It was obviously a hot day in July, and they were also eating hot pot, but they could feel the cool air in the room as if the air conditioning was running. Actually, it was a good way to save some electricity.

    His son was in a bad mood, so Zhou Yu held a small family gathering in the hope of easing Bai Mo¡¯s anger a little.

    Zhou Yu also felt helpless. He still had not found a way to break the curse.

    The chubby prince was holding long chopsticks, sitting on a big bench with the same height as the hot pot, constantly stirring the hot pot, hoping to find the ACG world¡¯s fish that he put in the hotpot. Because of the excellent performance in the food program, the chubby prince has be a regr guest of the program, but because he was eating delicious food every day, he became an extremely fussy eater. Normal food was not able to satisfy him now.

    Unfortunately, Firefly already got the fish. This bratty girl¡¯s manly temperament was vividly disyed while eating the hotpot. The long chopsticks were moved like a Shaolin staff technique, and very urately stabbed the ¡®white orange fish¡¯ that the chubby prince was ready to take out from the pot.

    The fish was round and shaped like an orange. And its meat was tender and tasty. It could be considered as the most delicious one-star fish.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s my fish! It took me a lot of effort to catch one! Give it back to me!¡±

    The dragon prince¡¯s Chubby face was filled with sadness. In order to catch this fish, he had spent a lot of effort, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would take it from his hands.

    Firefly¡¯s face was filled with smug smiles while she was quickly eating the fish. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to wave the chopsticks at the chubby prince and provoked, ¡°people who are faster will get everything. Have you never heard of this sentence? If you want, take it yourself.¡±

    The chubby prince, of course, would not ept it. Two people instantly began to use chopsticks as the weapon to perform all kinds of martial arts moves around the hotpot, but, unfortunately, the chubby prince was not a professional martial master. He was no match for the bounty hunter Firefly. In the end, he lost the fight in tears.

    ¡°Mu ha ha ha, wanting to snatch meat from my hand? Too naive!¡±

    Firefly¡¯s mischief, Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t know what to say to her anymore. Whenever they had a meal together, there would be a fight that was caused by her. It has already be amon urrence. The most troublesome was Bai Mo, this guy¡¯s extremely cold body was really a big problem. Whenever he used the chopsticks to pick up something from the bowl, the food in the bowl would be immediately frozen into popsicles. Seeing Bai Mo eating the icy food that was supposed to be hot, Zhou Yu did not know how to feel.

    In the end, it was Muli who solved this problem. She offered her help to feed her little brother personally. With that, the temperature in the room finally slowly returned to normal.

    Zhou Yu was enjoying the hotpot with his children, but he did not know that a small shadow outside was quietly lurking into the small forest, moving closer and closer toward the creative tree.

    Although it was already night time, the goddess of creativity Luo Shui has not gone to sleep. At the moment, she wasbing her hair and humming songs happily in the tree. It seemed that she was in a good mood.

    ¡°Hey, the beautiful girl in the tree, I am a new viger of mini Luhua vige, I wonder if I can be your friend?¡±

    Luo Shui was a simple and innocent girl, ying in the creative tree every day. Perhaps she had spent too much time in the temple of creativity, she did not have any wariness towards other people. She was easily deceived by the copycat Wang¡¯s words and was ready toe down from the tree to y with the strange ¡®uncle¡¯.

    The idea of the copycat Wang was very beautiful, however, he did not expect, there would be someone protecting Luo Shui. And there were two of them.

    The worst part was that both of them were very violent.

 Chapter 181 The Opening

    <h4>Chapter 181 The Opening</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    Just when Luo Shui was about toe down from the tree, and the copycat Wang took out a tentacle from behind him with an evil smile and was ready to parasitize, two ck shadows suddenly jumped out. One of the dark shadows was the fast-handed Wang, he quickly picked up Luo Shui and brought her into Zhou Yu¡¯s room, and just said a few words before he flew out again.

    ¡°Luo Shui, you stay here to y with them for a while, I¡¯ll go to ¡®talk¡¯ to that person first!¡±

    The word ¡°talk¡± was so emphasized that even Zhou Yu, who didn¡¯t know what happened, could hear the coldness from his words. It made him wonder who had provoked him. But since Zhou Yu was entrusted with the task of taking care of Luo Shui, it meant that the fast-handed Wang didn¡¯t want Luo Shui to see what was going to happen outside, so Zhou Yu warmly weed Luo Shui, at least, he would not let her see the cruel pictures outside.

    Luo Shui was also a pure, innocent, and lovely little girl, after talking to little Muli, she quickly forgot the ¡°uncle¡± who wanted to be her friend and happily ate hot pot with the rest of the people.

    The poor copycat Wang almost seeded it, but a ck shadow suddenly appeared and brought him deeper into the forest. When he came back from the shock, he saw the chilling eyes of producer Oba, his mouth was gagged with a piece of rag before he could utter a cry, and then his face punched and kicked repeatedly.

    And that wasn¡¯t even the worst of it. In the next ten minutes, there was another person joining the beating. After the fast-handed Wang put the copycat Wang in a sack, they even began to y a passing ball game.

    It was just that the way they passed the ball was extremely ruthless. With a bicycle kick, the sack instantly flew out, and then with a fierce smash from the other side, the ¡®ball¡¯ flew back again. Back and forth for a while, the poor copycat Wang¡¯s face was changed so much that it was almost impossible to tell what he originally looked like.

    From this brutal beating, it was very obvious how angry they were at the copycat Wang.

    After venting, Oba returned to his forest hut, and the fast-handed Wang pped his hands and came to the house, and said to Firefly, ¡°Firefly, the uncle outside wants to visit the prison very much, could you take him to visit the prison, I¡¯ll look after here.¡±

    As a bounty hunter Firefly wanted to go out very much, but she had to stay in the house to protect Muli, so she had been waiting for this moment for a while. Now that there was the fast-handed Wang to rece her, she instantly flew out, picked up the sack and went to the prison to get the reward. This man had arrived at just the right moment, she would have coins to buy alcohol next month.

    And this copycat Wang, after the reform in prison, became a D-rated universal host, Zhao Zan, good at hosting romantic/rtionship programs, hates fighting programs.

    Although he was not some top talent, and couldn¡¯t be considered good, for Luhua vige, a ce thatcked talented people, no matter what kind of attributes he had, Zhou Yu would still keep him.

    A host could do a lot of things, the main job would naturally be a program host, but he could also be amentator, activity host and so on, especially considering that Zhao Zan was a universal type of host, so he could help Zhou Yu in many ways. And his first job was the first Luhua vige animal Olympics¡¯mentator.

    The broadcasting system of the midnight troupe theater could be deployed in the coliseum and thementator could use it to exin the whole game.

    In this way, all the elements of the Olympics were in ce, and the timing of the games coincided with the summer holidays, which was perfect.

    The amusement park was about to open the Colosseum and host the first Luhua vige animal Olympics. In the amusement park, the notices about this had been posted in various ces. But because some things needed to be prepared, so the event date was set three days after the notice was posted.

    The Colosseum had a seating capacity of about a thousand spectators. However, Zhou Fu didn¡¯t think that it would attract many tourists, especially since he himself didn¡¯t know what it would look like. What if they lost control of the animals, the aftermath would be very difficult to deal with.

    Because it was the first time, and it was purely open to attract tourists, there was no admission charge, so most seats were taken, and it didn¡¯t look that empty. In addition to the several sets of cameras waiting in the Colosseum, there were also workers selling snacks, which was the only way to make money without charging an entrance fee.

    When it was finally the time to start the game, the animal athletes started to enter the Colosseum, and Zhao Zan¡¯s voice also began to appear with the help of the broadcasting system. The tone of his voice was very tender. It was deep, slow and charming. To be honest, he was not quite suitable to be amentator for this type of intense and excitingpetition. But Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t have any other choice. There were no other candidates avable at the moment, butter if he found an appropriate host, he would consider recing him.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s wee thend regiment and give them a big round of apuse. They are fearless beasts that would charge into the enemy¡¯s formation and shatter their defenses instantly. They are tough and brave, but they are also courteous knights, loyal, and upright. In the name of Zhou Yu, the guardian of Luhua vige, they were awarded the honorary title of the first knight¡¯s mount regiment of Luhua vige.¡±

    Led by the leader Diandian, the first knight¡¯s mount regiment marched at a neat pace into the Colosseum. Although the species were different, the space between each animal was consistent. Although it was not as good as the military parade, it gave a unique solemn feeling.

    However, the crowd of tourists eximed in amazement, for they had not expected the animals to be taught so well that they could even walk in such a neat square formation. Moreover, each animal was fully clothed and looked like a monster from a magic world, with a murderous imposing manner.

    Regr visitors of the amusement park all knew that there were always some strange animals that followed the patrols to patrol the amusement park, and they often wore strange armor. Many visitors also liked to take photos with them. It was just that when so many of them came out together, it was quite an impressive view.

    After entering the Colosseum, Diandian let out a long screech, and then they began to perform a square formation attack.

    The knight¡¯s mounts spread out quickly, formed arge square offensive formation, charged at almost the same speed, and still managed to maintain the same formation, which could be said that it was extremely good. It seemed that the mouse Jack¡¯s training had achieved the initial results, and probably after some time, it would be a very impressive force.

    The children on the viewing tform were all amazed by the animals¡¯ behavior, for they had never seen any animal that could move so orderly. And the adults¡¯ mouths were all wide open, they couldn¡¯t believe that animals could have this kind of cooperation, they were almost like military dogs.

    This Zhou Yu was really a skillful man, however, he also seemed to have a little Chunibyo. He even made some kind of knight¡¯s mount regiment.

    Since this was the first regiment, of course, there would be a second as well.

    ¡°Graceful and elegant air knights, the warriors that can detect movements everywhere. In the name of Zhou Yu, the guardian of Luhua vige, they were awarded the honorary title of the second knight¡¯s mount regiment of Luhua vige. Let¡¯s give a big round of apuse to them and wee Sir ck, the leader of the second regiment!¡±

    The second knight¡¯s mount regiment was the flying force that was led by Sir ck, they were all birds. Their performance in the air was even more varied, with formations rapidly changing into various shapes, swooping and circling, it made all the tourists p their hands constantly.

    Such a program, it was almost as good as an animal circus.

 Chapter 182 not very satisfactory

    <h4>Chapter 182 not very satisfactory</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    On the viewing tform, the vigers of mini Luhua vige were also there. The cheer they made was no weaker than the others, but no one could hear them. After all, the vige had been deserted for a long time, now that it could finally hold such arge event, of course, all the people from the vige would alle to see it.

    In addition, there were also quite a few tourists from the ACG world. The same as usual, after they visited some avable entertainment projects, they would oftenin that they did not receive perfect service. This was something that Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t do much about because the amusement park of the ACG world was still in a very early stage, there was basically no service.

    Because of this, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t dare to charge the tourists of the ACG world Moe Coins, in case he brought more troubles.

    The first event of the Olympics was thend regiment¡¯s 400-meter Sprint. The host, Zhao Zan, still introduced the ¡®runners¡¯ on each track in a leisurely manner, and those, whose names were mentioned, would also p their wings or stand up to greet the audience.

    Each of the eight tracks had a runner standing on top of it, but there was no one guiding them. There was only one starter, who was preparing to give the starting signal.

    The starter was a bit anxious. He probably had no simr experience before and did not know whether the animals could understand the instructions or not. It would be very awkward if after he shouted ¡®ready, get set, go¡¯, but all the animals didn¡¯t move.

    At the moment, it seemed that these strange animals were still very obedient, standing in their positions and not moving, as if they were really preparing for the race.

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    ¡°Get set!¡±

    At the voice of the starter, the eight animals immediately struck a running pose, which reassured the starter that the little boss was not lying and that the animals really understood his instructions. As soon as the word ¡°go!¡± was said, the animals instantly dashed out, all of them were running as fast as they could.

    In fact, different kinds of animals, originally, could not be used in the samepetition. It would be much fairer if the same kind of animals participated in the samepetition. But at the moment there were too few yers to be able to put together in the samepetition, so at the moment, it was just a big Free-for-allpetition. Anyway, for the first game, the main thing was to let everyone see their real strength.

    Of all the animal species that were currently participating in the game, The rabbit was the fastest, the 400-meter sprint would only take them about half a minute. Even if it was Diandian, whose average abilities were the best amongst all the animals, it still could not defeat a rabbit in a running race. After all, a rabbit was a natural runner. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t a tortoise in the knight¡¯s mount regiment, otherwise, the 400-meter run would take ages toplete.

    For the audience, they would not care if thepetition was fair or not, as long as they could see the wonderful animalpetition, the oue of thepetition was not very important for them.

    Mu Zi waspletely dumbfounded. Although he had often seen chickens, ducks, geese, and some other animals in their strange armors, in the amusement park, it never urred to him that they had been trained as animal athletes. And, from this match, he could see that the training really worked.

    Originally, he just thought that it might be a pig race and other ordinary ranch activities, he did not expect that this amusement park would have this kind of idea. It was a really good project, and it needed to be included in his TV program, so it could reflect a more fun and interesting aspect of the wild countryside life.

    Just when he thought that this was the pinnacle of any type of animal training, the following games made him constantly reevaluate his understanding of animal training.

    The obstacle race, those animals even knew how to get through the obstacles, instead of going around the obstacles or going below the obstacles. There were a lot of funny scenes in the long steep slope that spiraled upward in the final section of the obstacle race. Although the rabbit was the fastest runner, and it had almostpleted the obstacle race, it identally slipped near the end of the race, and then slid down and snowballed all the other animals below it.

    With so many cute and hard-working little animals participating in thepetition, and their funny mistakes, it really made all the kids in the viewing tform very happy.

    About an hourter, thend games were over and it was switched to the flying regiment. At the moment, there was only one game for the flying regiment, it was moving balls.

    There were three colored balls in a small bucket, and all the birds had to use their ws or beaks to pick up the ball and fly to the basket that was a simr color and put the ball in the basket. If the color of the ball and the basket were the same, they would score a point, but if the color did not match, they wouldn¡¯t score any points. If there were birds that had the same score, the one that used the shortest time would be the winner.

    Every time when a silly bird put the wrong ball into the wrong basket, the audience would always shout, ¡®wrong, wrong, that¡¯s the wrong color!¡¯, ¡°Oh my god, you silly bird.¡± etc. The whole scene was very lively and engaging.

    After watching the game, Mu Zi waspletely impressed. He said to Zhou Yu, who was in the same booth as him, ¡°brother Zhou, I didn¡¯t expect that your amusement park had such an interesting project. These animals¡¯ performances are very impressive!¡±

    However, Zhou Yu sighed, ¡°the number is still too small. I can¡¯t y a lot of the events that I prepared. It¡¯s totally different from the sports event that I imagined. It¡¯s really a shame. If there are more animal athletes next year, there will be even more games. At that time, it will definitely be more interesting than this.¡±

    Indeed, without separating the animals, all kinds of games would just be free-for-all games. Moreover, many games couldn¡¯t beunched because there weren¡¯t enough athletes. For example the chicken knight¡¯s mounts¡¯ pumpkin pecking game, the duck knight¡¯s mounts¡¯ underwater catching fish game and so on. None of those were able to appear in this sportspetition. The firstpetition was still too rushed. If he had a little more practice, he would have morepetitive events.

    But Mu Zi was already very satisfied and put forward an idea on the spot. He wanted to borrow a few animals and add them to the show. It would be much better to let the little celebrities choose an animal themselves, and see how well they would get along with each other.

    ¡°I can lend them to you, but I won¡¯t join your program. You can talk to Zhou Qingshu. He has my red silk token. He can help you.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s response killed Mu Zi¡¯s secret n. On the surface, he wanted to borrow the animals for the program, but in fact, he wanted the owner of those little animals to appear on the show. After all, many people were still curious about Zhou Yu. If he could appear on the show. The ratings of the show would increase.

    Seeing that his little trick didn¡¯t work, Mu Zi could only sigh and leave.

    In Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes, the first animal Olympics was not sessful, because there were too many events he couldn¡¯t see. Especially the mouse Jack and the squirrel Bubu, these two knights, also said that instead of saying this was a sportspetition, it was more like a Circus show.

    Jack the mouse sighed, ¡°the number of Knight¡¯s mounts is too low and the breeding rate is so bad that at this rate it will be five or six years before there will be a realpetition.¡±

    The squirrel Bubu was also not satisfied, ¡°it¡¯s a shame that there are not enough knights, and most mounts could not show their full strength. Otherwise, they can y ¡°flyball¡±, that way, even if they are different races, they can still have fun.¡±

    Flyball is an ACG worldpetition, in which knights would control the mounts to break through the other team¡¯s defenses and bring or kick the ball to the scoring area. It was quite simr to football, but this one had Knight¡¯s mounts and it was yed in the sky.

    It was a good idea, but knights were very hard to find. There were dozens of mounts at the moment, but only three and a half knights, including the king of thieves, and Firefly could only be considered as half a knight.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu still had to wait, but eventually, he would have more knights.

 Chapter 183 misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 183 misunderstanding</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    An iplete sportspetition left some pity, but Zhou Fu was satisfied because he saw themercial opportunities in these star animals. Unfortunately, because of Zhou Yu¡¯s indulgence, these animals enjoyed a high status in the amusement park and could do almost anything they like.

    Luckily, Diandian and other animals were very well-behaved and often helped patrol the park, they never attacked any tourists. Walking in armor in the amusement park, they were also popr amongst tourists. Especially after the end of the sportspetition, almost everywhere they went, children would beg to hug them, they almost became the mascots of the park.

    ¡°Boy Yu, how should the games in the Colosseum be arranged? In my opinion, there should be a sportspetition at 2 PM every day, it can be just like thest sportspetition. By the way, who is that live host you invited thest time? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him?¡±

    Zhou Fu was baffled by this thing for quite a while, because human resources was part of his job. He did not see the host on the payroll list and did not know when Zhou Yu recruited him.

    Zhou Yu did not want to exin the question about the host because it was impossible to do so, but he gave Zhou Fu a strange look and said, ¡°what... one show a day? The sportspetition is only going to be held once a year. It will be very tiring if it is once a day?¡±

    Zhou Fu was speechless. For a sportspetition that was held only once a year, he built such a big yground? You really think you have endless money to burn, don¡¯t you? Only after he kept trying to persuade Zhou Yu did Zhou Yu finally give in, however, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t agree with the daily sportspetition, instead he agreed to open the Colosseum daily while the animals were still doing their training there. As for how to run the Colosseummercially, that would be Zhou Fu¡¯s business, and Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Liu Ming was a college student, although it was summer vacation, he still stayed in the college. On the surface, he was there to continue his studies, but in fact, he was there to apany his girlfriend Tan Xiuran. Recently, he heard that a small vige nearby made a very interesting amusement park, and a well-known parent-child variety show was also filmed in the park. Moreover, a celebrity, who his girlfriend liked the most, was also in there.

    In order to please his girlfriend, Liu Ming took his girlfriend, Tan Xiuran to this amusement park.

    Although the development level of the surrounding viges was really not that good, the amusement park itself was quite good, especially the new entertainment project, the fantasy city, which had a lot of fun activities they could y with inside. The main castle inside had already be the dream ce for most girls. Almost all the girls wished to hold their wedding ceremonies there. Many young couples could not forget about the castle even after they went home.

    And in the Colosseum, they also saw those magical animals running on the training ground, the birds flying in the sky in various formations, which was also quite interesting. Finally, they could go to the water park and then he could enjoy the view of his girlfriend¡¯s body in a swimsuit. No wonder his good friends in the dormitory would say that little paradise was a must-visit ce if he wanted to take his girlfriend out on a date.

    It was just that Liu Ming didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter this kind of strange thing.

    At the time, this lovestruck couple was hanging out on the gourmet street, ready to eat something before visiting other scenic spots. All the way they were holding hands, walking side by side close to each other, exactly like the other lovey-dovey college student couples in the park. The atmosphere they created was like an A.T. Field, causing critical damage to all the single people around them.

    However, in the street that was filled with mostly young couples, walked a person, who did not fit in with the surrounding atmosphere at all. His appearance was very ordinary. Carrying a fishing rod and fish basket, it was as if he was just ready to go fishing because the fish basket was empty.

    He looked like an ordinary farmer that was buying baked sweet potatoes on the street, but there was a tall muscr man standing next to him, and the muscr man¡¯s sharp eyes were constantly ncing around vigntly. Although the farmer kindly offered him a baked sweet potato, the big man refused.

    An ordinary farmer, a handsome bodyguard, when the two stood together, it was extremely awkward.

    Liu Ming, like other people on the street, also paid some attention to the strange group, but he did not keep it in mind. However, Liu Ming did not expect that this group actually came towards them, and the first thing they said was, ¡°er... Miss, can I talk to you for a second?¡±(1)

    ¡®Talk my ass!¡¯

    Her boyfriend was next to her, and you even dared to chat up? Liu Ming got angry all of a sudden, fortunately, in order to keep his image, he did not let out his anger, but his face was very livid, and his tone was very aggressive, ¡°if you want to talk, talk to me, I am her boyfriend!¡±

    From Liu Ming¡¯s point of view, this asshole, who came out of nowhere, hired some cheap bodyguard and pretended to be a rich guy. If you want to pick up a girl, at least spend more effort. Just look at you, wearing cheap clothes, you are clearly a failure.

    And this failure was Zhou Yu.

    Today after he finished fishing, he nned to prepare his children a fish feast. On the way home, he decided to eat something to fill his belly first, but he did not expect that he would encounter a dazzling person.

    Name: unknown

    Otaku power 8.8, music otaku with unique potential for music production.

    Evaluation: strong and independent woman but very unstable. Be careful about the merciless violence behind her gentle face.

    Her Otaku power was even higher than Wu Yun¡¯s, and she only had potential, and it has not been fully developed. In other words, this girl just needed a little guidance, then she could be a very good music producer.

    Then tons of brain energy value would be waiting for him!

    So Zhou Yu immediately came forward, no matter what, he had to hire this girl. However, because of the dazzling light, he did not see the person next to the girl, and this person was clearly wanting to punch him in the face.

    ¡°Sorry, I have a boyfriend.¡±

    Tan Xiuran also thought that this boring man wanted to chat up, so she directly rejected, hoping the man would stand aside to let them pass, otherwise, she would let him taste her fierce punch!

    To tell the truth, the appearance of Tan Xiuran was pretty good. Even in the ACG world, she also looked like a young tsunderedy. But for Zhou Yu, the focus was on her talent rather than her appearance, anyway, no matter how beautiful she was, she would not be prettier than little Muli.

    As for the boyfriend next to her. Checking the status,

    Name: unknown.

    Otaku power: 0.6.

    Evaluation: found a fool who is deep in love, quick, call the FFF Inquisition!

    Zhou Yu was not good at talking with strangers, he did not expect that it would cause such a misunderstanding. He wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how to, so he just stood there, watching them, not moving.

    At this time, his bodyguard, Zhou Yi also did not know what to do.

    It was a good job to be a bodyguard for the little boss, because it was very easy and rxing, and since thest incident, simr attacks never happened again. However, he never thought that the little boss would ¡°chat up¡± a female tourist, this was unprecedented.

    The little boss¡¯ reserved personality was quite famous in the park. So many beautiful female employees were interested in the little boss, but he had never heard of the little boss going out with anyone.

    And what he did today was supposed to be a good thing. It meant that he was finally interested in girls. Moreover, Uncle Fu also told him to watch out for this kind of situation. However, what happened now looked like they were harassing a young couple.

    In other words, this looked clearly like an arrogant young master harassing a pretty girl in those Xianxia novels.

    ........................................................................................................

    1. In Chinese, ¡°Can I talk to you¡±, can also be interpreted as can I start a rtionship with you? This is why the boyfriend is mad.

 Chapter 184 Not a music major?

    <h4>Chapter 184 Not a music major?</h4>

    Edited by Esperanza

    The reason why Zhou Yi was in a dilemma was that he didn¡¯t know whether he should help the little boss or not. In his job description, it didn¡¯t seem to include helping the little boss harass girls. If the little boss really liked this girl, he could use a better way to chase the girl, why did he have to act like an arrogant young master?

    While Zhou Yi hesitated, the situation quickly changed. Liu Ming, who was already very annoyed by Zhou Yu, suddenly pushed away Zhou Yu, took the hand of Tan Xiuran, wanting to take her away.

    It was not easy to meet someone with such a high Otaku power, how could Zhou Yu let them go? So he subconsciously wanted to stop Tan Xiuran. But he did not expect that when he had just touched the shoulder of Tan Xiuran, she suddenly went crazy. Originally, she still looked like a delicate girl, but now she lookedpletely like an angry king kong.

    A fierce king kong palm was suddenly pped toward his face. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise, his face would be ruined.

    Liu Ming was stunned. Originally, he wanted to punch this guy, but he did not expect that the girl, who had just agreed to go out with him, had such a violent side. While pping the guy, she even swore constantly, ¡°how dare you touch me! You piece of shit!¡±

    With the noises they caused, it instantly drew a lot of attention. People quickly surrounded them to check what happened.

    Seeing the little boss dodging the p embarrassedly, Zhou Yi finally found his duty as a bodyguard. He came forward to pull the two people aside and said, ¡°sorry, my little boss just wants to have a chat. He didn¡¯t mean to offend you. And he is not good at talking. I apologize to you on behalf of him.¡±

    It was hard to get angry at people with a friendly smiling face, and Zhou Yi was also tall and strong, looking like a martial arts master, so Tan Xiuran temporarily suppressed her anger, and said viciously, ¡°if I see you next time, I¡¯ll fry your skin and remove your bones!¡±

    It was such a romantic date, but it was ruined by this despicable guy, Moreover, it also exposed her violent nature, which she has been trying to hide for so long, so it was very natural that she was furious.

    Zhou Yu was also worried and he hurriedly blurted out, ¡°Miss, I just want to invite you to the amusement park. I¡¯ll provide you food, amodation, and monthly sries. I don¡¯t know if you are interested or not.¡±

    Originally, this sentence didn¡¯t have any problems, and it was also something that Zhou Yu wanted to say. More importantly, for a person who was not good at talking, saying something that they wanted to say, out loud, was already a good thing. But in a situation that had already been misunderstood by other people, what he said could easily be interpreted as ¡®I have money and want to buy you¡¯.

    This time Liu Mingpletely lost his mind. As a man, how could he allow another man to say ¡®I want to buy you¡± to his girlfriend? This was something that no man could tolerate.

    ¡°Motherfucker, you are looking for a punch in the face!¡±

    Liu Ming rolled up his sleeve and charged towards Zhou Yu. Helplessly, Zhou Yi could only block him again, while thinking to himself, so this was the reason why the little boss didn¡¯t talk often. The more he talked the more troubles would appear.

    Although Zhou Yi¡¯s closebat skill was very good, it was them, who were in the wrong, so he didn¡¯t use all his strength. Liu Ming was also a student, who came from a school that specialized in sports, so his physique was also quite good. So two people began to wrestle with each other on the street. However, seeing that her boyfriend was losing, Tan Xiuran quickly joined the fight to help her boyfriend.

    Protecting a person like Zhou Yu, Zhou Yi was an extremely unlucky guy. Although he could easily defeat those two people because they were just students, he didn¡¯t dare to use his real strength, in the end, he could only guard himself. While guarding, he also looked at the little boss, trying to make sure that he was alright. But what he saw almost made him puke blood. Because he saw the little boss even had the time to order a soybean milk soup noodle from a food stall nearby and then sit down to eat his soup noodles.

    Goddamnit, it was you who caused all this trouble. Why did you act like it was someone else¡¯s business?

    Zhou Yi had no one that he could tell his pains to. And Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know why it would be like this. But he knew that he had to calm down and reorganize hisnguage, otherwise, everything he said would be misunderstood by other people. And the best way to calm down, of course, was to fill his stomach first. Anyway, none of them were using any weapons, so Zhou Yi was definitely able to withstand it for some time.

    But before the noodles were served to him, a stick appeared in Tan Xiuran¡¯s hand. Zhou Yu guessed that she probably got it from a food stall nearby. It seemed like some people also did not like to see rich people bullying ordinary citizens. Moreover, looking at her posture, it seemed like she had practiced some martial art skills before.

    Zhou Yu had also been practicing some martial art moves with a stick. Every day he would be beaten up by Bubu. If it had not been for the white witch, Tina massaging him every day, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get up from his bed. After this period of hard training, and with the help of the brain energy, he had mastered at least some of the elementary skills.

    Seeing that the other party had started to use a weapon, and Zhou Yi was only guarding himself, Zhou Yu immediately grabbed a long stick from the food stall next to him and stopped Tan Xiuran.

    Both sticks were quite long, once they were waved in the air, it was very dangerous to the people around them, so Zhou Yi and Liu Ming quickly moved aside and began to watch the two people fight with long sticks. Some people even started to p their hands or cheer loudly in the crowd. Those people clearly did not know what was going on and thought that this was some kind of street performance.

    Actually, it was indeed a pretty entertaining scene. It was very rare to see two people, who knew kung fu, fight with each other on the street normally. Now that they finally had a chance to see it, it was actually much more interesting than the kung fu fights in movies.

    Sir ck and Bubu were also in the crowd. Originally, they should have left to call Diandian toe to help them, but when Bubu saw Tan Xiuran also knew martial arts, it stopped moving. Zhou Yu¡¯s training partner has always been just Bubu. However, the gap between their strengths were too far apart. Now that he finally had a chance to practice what he had learned in the actualbat, how would Bubu want to ruin it?

    ¡°Pay attention to the pace, don¡¯t panic. When using thence technique, you need to focus on both the distraction and the real attack. Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    The hateful Bubu even started to guide Zhou Yu on the side.

    Tan Xiuran also became more and more shocked as the fight continued. ¡®What the hell, do perverts nowadays all know martial arts?¡¯ Originally, although she did not think that the staff technique that her family had passed down for many generations, would be able to defeat everyone in the world, it was no problem to defeat one or two bad guys. But she did not expect that she would meet her match in a small vige.

    As the fight continued, Zhou Yu also realized what he had said wrong, ¡°oh, I finally know what was wrong! Miss, it was a misunderstanding! I was not trying to harass you and I am not interested in dating you or something like that. I just want you to join my animation team as a music producer.¡±

    However, what he said provoked Tan Xiuran even more, ¡°nonsense! I¡¯m not a music major. How can I be a music producer? Clearly, you are talking shit!¡±

    Tan Xiuran¡¯s response made Zhou Yu dazed for a second. It was impossible. Her information was clearly written ¡®music otaku with unique potential for music production¡¯, howe she was not a music major?

    While Zhou Yu was dazed for a second, he failed to see his opponent¡¯s move. Then his movements were slowed down and he was instantly hit by Tan Xiuran¡¯s stick. After a sharp pain, he immediately threw away the stick, ran away and shouted, ¡°Brother Yi, let¡¯s run, we can¡¯t beat them!¡±

    But before he got the response from Zhou Yi, he had already disappeared in the crowd. Zhou Yi could only smile bitterly and apologize to the young couple again, and then started to chase the little boss.

    If there was any fight next time, there was no way that he would ask the little boss for help. This guy was clearly the type of person that would sell his friends out.

    A strange fight ended with the pervert and his bodyguard running away from the ce. Tan Xiuran felt so great that she had done something good for society. And next to her, her dumbfounded boyfriend Liu Ming thought to himself secretly that originally, he thought that he had found a cutie, but he did not expect that she was delinquent girl,

    In the future, his life would not be simr to the drama ¡°My Sassy Girl¡±, would it?

 Chapter 185 police station

    <h4>Chapter 185 police station</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    Eventually, Zhou Yu still failed to run away.

    Treating him as an evil viin, Tan Xiuran didn¡¯t n to let him go easily. She chose to report it to the police, and Zhou Yi also told Zhou Fu what had just happened, so Zhou Fu could onlye forward to clean up the mess that was left by Zhou Yu.

    ¡°You mean, boy Yu asked a girl if she wanted to join the animation team?¡±

    Zhou Fu was very careful about this, because both Beidou and Qin Zhuan were top-notch teams and no one knew exactly how many people wanted to join them. He had already received a lot of resumes, but no matter how great their experience was, or how influential they were in the industry, Zhou Yu still tly refused them, there was no sign of him wanting to hire new people at all.

    How could mysterious teams like this go out on the street to recruit people randomly? And he didn¡¯t even give them a basic ability test, he wanted to hire the girl immediately. What kind of genius could enjoy such treatment? Zhou Fu was very curious.

    He couldn¡¯t help it. After all, he had been asked this question too many times. Every time he went on a business trip, he would always be asked about Qin Zhuan or Beidou by other people, whether there was a secret office in the amusement park, as if they were some top-secret organization.

    Over time, Zhou Fu was also intrigued and would check if any of Zhou Yu¡¯s friends or colleagues stayed at the amusement park, but so far he got nothing.

    However, there seemed to be something to look forward to today.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s report was clear, ¡°yes, that¡¯s what the little boss said. However, she did not seem to know the little boss, so she refused the invitation and misunderstood that he was harassing her.¡±

    Countless people had sent their resumes in, but he didn¡¯t want any one of them, instead, he wanted to choose someone who had no interest in joining the team. Zhou Fu really didn¡¯t understand what boy Yu was thinking. As for the harassment part of the report, that was pure bullshit, if boy Yu had this kind of courage, a lot of the girls in the amusement park wouldn¡¯t be single.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go after boy Yu, watch the girl, don¡¯t let her leave first.¡±

    Zhou Yu would not run out of the amusement park, so the key point was this girl, if she was really that talented, then she would be an important member of the amusement park, so how could they let her go?

    The amusement park is next to the police station, so the police immediately contacted the park¡¯s security office after receiving the report, and then entered the park.

    An amusement park is a crowded ce, it has all kinds of petty theft, so setting up the police station here is a very adequate arrangement. The police could appear at any time if they were needed.

    However, after a careful investigation, the police officer Xiao Mi was a bit nervous. Because ording to the description of the ¡®victim¡¯ and the testimony of some witnesses, the harasser looked and dressed like Zhou Yu, the owner of the amusement park.

    This person was very famous in Luhua vige, many people knew him. Dressed very ordinary, and every day, he would regrly take a fishing rod and go fishing anywhere where there was water, someone even saw him fishing in the swimming pool once, so people, who knew Zhou Yu, all knew that the so-called fishing was just pure bullshit.

    And the most obvious evidence was, that there would always be a bodyguard next to Zhou Yu.

    Just as Xiao Mi was about to ask the manager of the amusement park, Zhou Fu, for proof, Zhou Yi came running towards him. He and the people in the police station all knew each other, Xiao Mi was no exception.

    Liu Ming was still angry, especially when he saw this guy even dared toe back. This man¡¯s arrogance clearly had no boundaries. So he immediately pointed at Zhou Yi and said, ¡°officer, it¡¯s him! He is the guy that pretended to be a bodyguard.¡±

    Xiao Mi was speechless and confused at the same time, Zhou Yu¡¯s personality, everybody knew it, a reserved and introverted young man, he didn¡¯t look like a person of wealth at all. How could he harass a girl in broad daylight and fight with them in the street?

    Seeing Xiao Mi, Zhou Yi immediately understood that the other side had called the police, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°it¡¯s really a misunderstanding! My boss didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, he just wanted to invite you to join his animation team on a whim. As for the fight afterward, it was caused by the misunderstanding.¡±

    This was not a very convincing reason, but when Xiao Mi also said that the ¡®harasser¡¯ Zhou Yu, was indeed the owner of the amusement park, Liu Ming and Tan Xiuran were both surprised but they were still feeling a little angry.

    He was really a boss?

    Even if he was really a boss, he still should not harass girls on the street!

    Zhou Yu was soon found by other people. After the trouble, he returned home and asked the white witch to heal him. The girl¡¯s stick hit him very hard. With just one hit, he already had a very clear bruise, it was even worse than when he was hit by Bubu, after all, Bubu was training him, it wasn¡¯t a real fight.

    While enjoying the massage of the white witch, heined to Bubu, ¡°Bubu, the technique you taught me is useless. I¡¯ve been practicing it for so long but I still couldn¡¯t defeat that girl.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Bubu was very angry. He took out hisnce and stabbed Zhou Yu¡¯s ass. It was so painful that Zhou Yu was screaming constantly. Bubu¡¯snce to Zhou Yu was like a long needle, although it was not deadly, it was very painful.

    ¡°You even have the audacity to say this. You were so careless when fighting that girl and you want toin about my skills! Do you think this is a cartoon? Why did you shout out your moves when attacking that girl? You deserve it!¡±

    When the disciple was defeated, the master would also lose his face, especially since the mouse Jack also knew about it now. No wonder Bubu was angry.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s children were also watching the white witch healing their dad on the side, and they were quite curious about the girl who hit their dad.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu was also a little angry, after all, this was the worst injury he had, that was caused by the people from the real world, ¡°she is a monster! I just touched her shoulder, is it really necessary to beat me up?!¡±

    While he was scolding, he suddenly heard the bell ring. After he opened the door, he saw his Uncle Fu¡¯s long face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Fu?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t expect that after he asked this, his uncle suddenly snapped at him, ¡°you little bratty kid! You think you can do anything you want, without having any punishment, don¡¯t you?! Harassing a girl in broad daylight? You think because you are rich now, you can be a yboy? If your parents knew about this, they would definitely whoop your ass!¡±

    Zhou Yu thought to himself that it must be Zhou Yi that disloyal guy. He must have reported everything to uncle Fu. And if his parents really knew about it, they might really punish him. So he honestly admitted his mistake and gave an exnation.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect her. Do I look like that type of person? I just wanted to ask that girl to join my team, just like Wu Yun. Besides, I have already apologized to the girl. It was just a little thing. There is no need for you toe here in person.¡±

    ¡°A little thing? They called the police! Come with me to the police station and clear things up, otherwise, they will arrest you. Sigh, this is truly embarrassing! Clearly, you are already a famous guy, but don¡¯t you know that this will hurt your reputation?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I need to go to the police station!?¡±

 Chapter 186 the aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 186 the aftermath</h4>

    Edited by: Esperanza

    This was the first time in Zhou Yu¡¯s life that he actually went into the police station. To tell you the truth, he was very anxious. But actually, it wasn¡¯t that scary. After all, it was just a misunderstanding, in front of the sincere apology of Zhou Yu, Liu Ming finally forgave him. But still, Zhou Yu was fined 500 Chinese Yuan for fighting.

    s, even if it was his own territory, he still couldn¡¯t mess around in the real world.

    After leaving the police station, in order to express their apologies, Zhou Fu invited two people to eat in the Tong Fook mansion, and Zhou Yu personally cooked the dishes.

    Tan Xiuran was obviously a foodie. With the delicious food, she immediately andpletely forgot everything. Not only did she constantly praise Zhou Yu, but there was also a sign that she wanted to be Zhou Yu¡¯s best buddy. And the reason was also very obvious, it was probably for the food.

    Although Liu Ming was still a little unhappy, the attitude of Zhou Yu and Zhou Fu was extremely humble, and that guy, who they mistook as a harasser, was actually the owner of the amusement park, Zhou Yu, and this made him have mixed feelings.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t like anime, but he loved ying games, especially the war of soybean pudding. The game, which had been running for a year and a half, currently featured five parties. There were sweet, salty and spicy three parties under the taste category and scallion and coriander under the ingredient category. With those five parties, it fully met the mainstream demand for the soybean pudding.

    In order to gain sponsorship from the local soybean pudding sellers, fans were basicallypeting with each other day and night in the game.

    And this favorite game of his, ording to the people on the inte, was very likely that it was made by Zhou Yu. This was the reason that made Liu Ming have mixed feelings. Because the person who harassed his girlfriend was his idol. It was too tragic.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m not good at talking, so sometimes the things I say often cause a lot of misunderstandings.¡±

    Zhou Yu apologized again, however, Tan Xiuran waved her hand as if she didn¡¯t mind it and said, ¡°since it is a misunderstanding, then don¡¯t keep it in mind. By the way, Mr. Zhou, yournce technique is pretty good, Where did you learn it from?¡±

    Tan Xiuran was truly someone, who had practiced martial arts, she immediately recognized that Zhou Yu was using ance technique when he was fighting with her, although he was using a stick at that time. Their moves might look simr, but in fact, there were many differences.

    Speaking of Kungfu, Zhou Fu was also a little curious. He had just heard from Zhou Yi that those two had a fight in the gourmet street, which was like a martial arts performance that had been rehearsed for a long time. And ording to what Zhou Yi said, the moves they used were not some useless and showy moves, but the actualbat moves, which was a very rare scene.

    Since the otaku attackst time, everyone knew that Zhou Yu seemed to know a little Kungfu, but exactly how he learned Kung Fu was still unknown because no one had ever seen him use it. Now that there was a girl, who was also very good at fighting, appeared in the park, it proved that Zhou Yu¡¯s Kungfu skill was really not weak, this surprised everyone.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu did not intend to tell her the truth, after all, no one would believe him even if he told them the truth, ¡°I just practiced it ording to the video that I found online. By the way, Miss. Tan, are you really not a music major?¡±

    Zhou Yu had confirmed many times, Tan Xiuran was indeed a ¡®music otaku with unique potential for music production¡¯, and her otaku power was also very high, but no matter how he looked at her, the cheerful girl in front of him did not look like an otaku at all.

    Could it be that the eyes of the ACG world would also lie to him sometimes?

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Miss this and Miss that, just call me little Tan. I¡¯m studying at a sports college now, and I¡¯m really not studying music. But since I was young, I have been practicing the guitar and I also quite like it. So I formed a band in school and yed it whenever there were activities. But I am very amateur.¡±

    What Tan Xiuran said surprised Zhou Yu, but after thinking about it for a while, he kind understood it a little. Many people do not know what to do in the future and do not know what they are good at, so they often cannot choose the right path. Although she had the best talent in music, God gave her a good talent in sports as well, and then after she chose the wrong path, she started to walk further and further on the wrong path.

    Zhou Yu did not know music, so he did know how long it would take to learn music, and he also did not know how to persuade Tan Xiuran to change her school. After all, she seemed to have quite an achievement in sports, such as the staff technique she used to beat him up.

    If he still insisted on asking Tan Xiuran to change school and study music, if, in the future, she could not learn anything, and her sports career was also ruined by him, he could not just keep paying her for the rest of her life, could he?

    Tan Xiuran and Wu Yun were different. Wu Yun liked to y with toys from the very beginning and what she studied were painting and sculpting. It was with her own solid foundation and the guidance from the carpenter beaver that made her what she was today.

    However, Tan Xiuran only treated ying music as a hobby, and shecked professional music knowledge, and currently, Luhua vige only had oneposer and it was Bai Mo. However, Bai Mo¡¯sposer level was not high, he was not like the beaver.

    Afterprehensive consideration, neither could he give an appropriate reason to Tan Xiuran to ask her to give up sports and study the music instead, nor could he give enough resources to help her to improve her talent. So if he asked her to stay in the amusement park now, it seemed like it would only harm her.

    s, if only he could have met her earlier, then he wouldn¡¯t have that many problems.

    It was not easy to meet a dazzling person, but he could not hire her. This made Zhou Yu, who liked to collect talented people, very frustrated.

    Zhou Fu could see Zhou Yu¡¯s disappointment clearly, but he didn¡¯t understand it. She was just an amateur yer, was it really that hard to let her go? If he really wanted to hire a music producer, why could he not choose someone else? Since amongst the resumes they had received, there were many more music producers, who were more talented and experienced than the girl before them. What exactly made her so special?

    Moreover, even if this girl had some special talent, how did Boy Yu know about it? At that time, they only encountered each other identally, Tan Xiuran was not singing on the side of the road, so what made Boy Yu decide that she was qualified to join Beidou or Qin Zhuan as a music producer?

    Or could it be that, in fact, someone in Beidou or Qin Zhuan had already discovered this girl a long time ago, today she just happened toe to the amusement park, so they asked Zhou Yu to ask her if she was interested in joining them?

    After the meal, Zhou Yu no longer mentioned anything about inviting the girl to the park. Seeing the dazzling girl leave happily, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but give out a sigh.

    After hearing this sigh, Zhou Fu finally could not help but ask, ¡°Boy Yu, is that girl really that good? I¡¯ll keep my eye on her, and if she ever changes her mind and wants to y music, we¡¯ll bring her back again.¡±

    ¡°Up to you, but be careful not to let her get the wrong idea.¡±

    Misunderstanding, this word, Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t want to touch it again, it was a lesson that he learned by spending 500 Chinese Yuan plus having a few bruises on his body.

    The misunderstanding in the amusement park hade to an end, but to the surprise of neither party, it continued to grow online.

    ¡®The emperor Zhou Yu was harassing a girl in the amusement park¡¯

    ¡®The rich second generation was harassing a girl in broad daylight, but in the end, they settled it with money, what¡¯s wrong with this country?¡¯

    All kinds of scary headlines,bined with videos taken by the nosy tourists at the time, the story was quickly spreading online.

    Oh well, you can¡¯t me those people, after all, it was very hard for people online to dig out anything about Zhou Yu. Now that there was finally something new. They must take this opportunity to dig out more information.

 Chapter 187 Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 187 Challenge</h4>

    Edited by: pnemnn and Esperanza

    No one knew who started it. The rumors against Zhou Yu were getting much and much fiercer, but for Zhou Yu, this level of noise could not arouse his interest. He simply did not bother to refute, but decided to live leisurely. Instead, determined to fight the rumor-mongers for the amusement park¡¯s reputation, Zhou Fu was already preparing for awsuit.

    The storm could be considered as a test for the young public rtions team in the park.

    But for Tan Xiuran, who identally became an inte celebrity, it seemed like it was just the beginning of an endless nightmare. She was constantly approached by the media, at first asking for the details of the incident, but then when the park began to fight back, their direction changed.

    In a video circting online, the fierce kungfu fight between Zhou Yu and Tan Xiuran surprised many people. However, this was not the main focus. The main focus were the things that Zhou Yu said in the video. He said that he would like to invite Tan Xiuran to join his animation team as a music producer.

    Everyone knew that Zhou Yu had two animation teams, Beidou and Qin Zhuan. There were so many animators wanting to join these two mysterious groups but people never heard of Zhou Yu recruiting anyone from the outside. Even if someone went to their doorsteps, they would all be rejected.

    For such a strict and mysterious organization to offer the position of a music producer to a student who was still studying in school, it waspletely nonsensical.

    Therefore, Tan Xiuran¡¯s background was checked thoroughly by the people online.

    She was a guitarist, aposer, and a lyricist for a school band,pletely amateur. Those who were very good at digging information even found out the performance of the band in the school. However, the band did not seem to be particrly amazing. It then made people wonder, why would an amateur be invited to join a top team? Was it really like what other people said on the inte that Zhou Yu harassed the girl, or used his power to take advantage of her?

    Endless interviews made Tan Xiuran deeply experience what it felt to be the focus of attention. If it were not for her own strong character, she may have already copsed. Luckily, she still had some friends to encourage her and her boyfriend also trusted her, so she could still keep going.

    And her school band seemed to have be famous along with her.

    The lead singer Lin Miao, who was always fond of gossip, stared at Tan Xiuran with her big bright eyes, dragged her to the side and whispered, ¡°Xiuran, tell me the truth, is that Zhou Yu really interested in you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tan Xiuran instantly became very angry. She pressed down Lin Miao on herp and smacked her butt, ¡°why are you being so nosy! I don¡¯t know how many times I have been asked this question outside, and then after I came back, you also came to annoy me!¡±

    Lin Miao was constantly begging for mercy. Only after hearing this did Tan Xiuran finally stop, ¡°actually that Zhou Yu is an otaku, he is so introverted that he doesn¡¯t even know how to talk to strangers. Now that I think about it, I think he really just wanted to invite me to join his team as a music producer. He didn¡¯t have other thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you agree? My god, no matter Beidou or Qin Zhuan, those two are the most famous animation teams in the world. And after joining in perhaps you will also meet with Muli, that Song ¡°sea in the sky¡± she sang is really ethereal and beautiful. If you can follow thatposer and learn something, perhaps, you really can be famous in the future.¡±

    Lin Miao¡¯s words indeed made some sense. Tan Xiuran herself also could not figure it out. Composing songs was always a hobby of hers. But she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Yu, this kind of influential person, would be interested in her. Could it be that she was really talented in this?

    Should she try to put a little bit more effort into it?

    While the video of the fight between Zhou Yu and Tan Xiuran was being spread online, it made people know that Zhou Yu, in fact, was not a weak otaku at all. In Luhua vige, everyone knew what kind of person Zhou Yu was, but even they did not know when this taciturn man had learned Kung Fu.

    After all, Luhua vige had a long history of military background. Many vigers used to be soldiers. So most of the vigers more or less knew somebat techniques. The old vige chief Zhou Xingyi still remembered that the first time Zhou Yu came out of his house was to cut down a tree. At that time, he was extremely weak. Even cutting a small tree would make him exhausted. He was clearly a weak person.

    Two yearster, however, the child had changed so much. He had even learned somebat skills.

    Physical ability was possible to be improved just by oneself, and since people often saw Zhou Yu doing all kinds of strange exercises in the park and in the vige, it was understandable that his physical ability had be very good. But how did he learn thence technique? Moreover, without the guidance of famous teachers, and hard practice, how did he learn it? Especially, since it looked like the move from the movies, it was definitely something that required years of hard work. How did he learn it in such a short period of time?

    No one could answer this question because there was no one in the vige who was good at thence.

    Even the people from Luhua vige didn¡¯t know why, let alone the people from outside. All they could see was that the man nicknamed ¡°emperor¡± was supposed to be an otaku, and he rarely went outside the amusement park. Even if he left the park, he would return home very soon as if the outside world was very scary.

    However, he, despite being this kind of otaku, seemed to be moving forward on the path of bing a real emperor. The video about the fight he had with the other kungfu girl could be directly cut and edited into a martial arts movie. It was extremely good. It would truly be a shame if he did not be a kungfu movie star. The only drawback, perhaps, was that his appearance was too ordinary, unlike the handsome heroes in other martial arts movies at all.

    While other people were parsing him and calling him ¡°Kungfu otaku¡±, there were also some people who refused to ept it. Just like today, a strange teenager came to the amusement park.

    This young man was here to challenge him.

    Behind the young man was an old monk, who didn¡¯t look like a good person at all. Instead, he gave people a sneaky feeling. As they stood in front of the amusement park waiting for a reply, they attracted a lot of attention.

    Zhou Yu could not help butugh when he saw the challenge letter they sent in. ¡®So there are Chuunibyou people in themunity of martial artists as well? what year do they think it is that they still want to have a martial artspetition? Do they want to be invited to the police station as well?¡¯

    ¡°Just send them away, be polite, and tell them that I have admitted defeat. If there are any more such challenges, just reject them in the future.¡±

    Zhou Yu waved his hand and carried on, focusing on his fishing. The reason why he wanted to practice martial arts was that asionally, he would need to leave the vige to do some quests. Hence, he needed to learn some to defend himself, not to fight with other people. There wasn¡¯t apetitive gene in his body, so of course, he didn¡¯t want to be a member of the martial artsmunity.

    After a while, however, the guard came running again.

    ¡°Little boss, that old monk refused to go, he said that he had walked a long way here, and he had not even eaten for two days. He also said that you must ept the challenge otherwise, he will wait there until you agree.¡±

    What the hell, threatening me?

    ¡°Take them to Tung Fook Mansion to have some food first, and then give them some money so they can go home.¡±

    No matter what, Zhou Yu would not ept the challenge just because of this. It was not a wuxia novel after all, and this wasn¡¯t even considered as a modern novel. So fighting this kind of thing, it was better to not get involved. The fight he had before was a lesson to him. Being aw-abiding viger was the most important thing.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that he would still need to ept the challengeter on.

 Chapter 188 A Strange Lance Manual

    <h4>Chapter 188 A Strange Lance Manual</h4>

    Edited by: pnemnn

    In the Tung Fook Mansion, the chubby chef Li was cooking. It was not the time for a meal yet, but because there was a group of two strange visitors, and it was the little boss¡¯s instruction, he then had to open the kitchen and cook something.

    The old monk and the young man ate like horses, and they were not fussy. Whether it was the meat or vegetables, they ate anything that was served in front of them. They were unlike the real monks at all. After each one of them engulfed three bowls of rice, they still asked the kitchen to give them more. The two were clearly a group of foodies.

    Seeing two people eating like this, the chubby chef Li could not help but approach them and ask, ¡°I mean, old monk, how many days have you two not eaten? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your stomach won¡¯t be able to digest them?¡±

    Without having any solemn manner of a real monk, the old monk wiped his mouth, revealing a face of ttery smile and said, ¡°I am sorry, we are really hungry, but your kindness will be blessed by Buddha.¡±

    With this kind of appearance and behavior, all the people in Tung Fook Mansion believed that he was a fake monk, and he was here to get free meals. The little boss was a kind-hearted person, he even gave them money. But God knows where they were really going to use that money for. However, from the way the old monk treated the young man, it seemed like he really cared for the young man. Perhaps, they really had nowhere to go.

    But after they were stuffed, and also took the money, the old man still refused to leave, ¡°This old monk is here to ask my disciple to challenge Zhou Yu. We haven¡¯t even seen him, how can we leave?¡±

    All the people in the canteen thought to themselves that this old monk was truly shameless. He ate the meal and took the money, but he still refused to go. Did he think that he could get more money out of the little boss? The chubby chef Li was also very angry but no matter how he tried to talk to them, they still refused to leave. In the end, he could only ask the security guard to remove them.

    But no one expected that when the security guard touched the old monk, the young man, who was staying quietly next to him, suddenly jumped out and pushed the security guard away. The young man looked very skinny and small, but people didn¡¯t expect that he was quite strong. The muscr security guard could not even withstand his push. He was directly pushed to sit on the ground.

    How could they do this?

    Seeing what the young man did, everyone was now a little angry. They started to surround them and nned to force those two people to leave the park. And finally, at the moment, Zhou Yu appeared in the Tung Fook Mansion.

    He was there to help with the kitchen and also to solve his dinner problem. But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he got into the canteen, the canteen staff was trying to surround two people, and from their angry expressions, it was as if they wanted to beat them up. When Zhou Yu saw the young man, his eyes were instantly filled with dazzling light.

    Tan Xiuran¡¯s incident made Zho Yu feel very sad. Seeing a dazzling person leaving from the park, that kind of feeling was terrible. Although Zhou Fu said that he would ask someone to pay attention to the girl, and if she ever changed her mind, he would immediately hire her, no one could guarantee what would happen in the future. What if Tan Xiuran never changed her mind?

    However, God seemed to want topensate Zhou Yu. In just a few days, they sent him another dazzling person.

    Name: unknown.

    Otaku Power 9.0, a martial arts otaku who has unlimited potential.

    Additional Information: never goes out of the temples in mountains, knows nothing about the life outside, a wild young man.

    Holy shit!

    If Zhou Yu just looked at the Additional Information, he would easily mistake him as someone, who had just been teleported from anime to the real world. This was clearly a setting for a modern harem genre novel. If this young man was sent into a school, he would definitely and immediately be a protagonist of such a story, and then he would have endless girls in his harem.

    Anyway, he had already lost one dazzling person, he couldn¡¯t fail again. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what kind of conditions he would need to meet in order to recruit this young man. More importantly, he must think about it carefully before he talks, he didn¡¯t want to repeat thest incident again.

    While Zhou Yu was thinking about how he should talk, the old monk also saw him. His eyes suddenly shed the gleams of excitement as if he wanted to see through Zhou Yu.

    This was that young man, who showed his wonderfulnce skills on the Inte. Thence skill he used was very simr to a strange oldnce technique manual he had but it was also slightly different. Perhaps, he made some changes to the manual, or maybe the manual he inherited missed some parts over time. But what made him feel very strange was that the practitioners for thisnce technique were supposed to have died out. This was since thest practitioner of the manual died very soon after he handed the manual to him.

    So where did he learn this technique?

    Although he had doubts, he still had a more important task to do. If this Zhou Yu and Xiaobao indeed have a predestined rtionship, then Xiaobao finally found someone to rely on and he himself could also go back to the temple without any worries. Xiaobao was a very clever boy. He couldn¡¯t stay in the mountains all his life to be a monk. He needed to live like other people in society.

    The chubby chef Li quickly ran to Zhou Yu and said with a little anger, ¡°Little boss, this old monk not only wants food and money, he even wants to hit other people. Should I call the police?¡±

    Call the police? Hearing this, Zhou Yu could not help but recall the unbearable memories of his encounters with the police. However, the old monk seemed to be close to the young man, if the police came, he would lose the opportunity to recruit this young man.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhou Yu lowered his head to look at the young man through the gap between his sses. The young man was around 17 or 18 years old. Pretty good looking, and with the natural wild beauty. It made Zhou Yu wonder that he himself was also a kungfu otaku, but why did he not have a good looking face. It was truly sad.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, please have a look at this manual first, and then decide whether you want to ept this challenge or not.¡±

    The old monk then took out a book from his backpack and handed it to Zhou Yu. It was said to be an ancient book, but in fact, it was not that old. Probably it was a copy of the original one since even the writing on the book was also in simplified Chinese characters. So if it were told to other people that this was an antique, probably no one would believe it.

    Zhou Yu casually looked through the manual, but then he was slightly surprised to find that the method was simr to the method that Bubu taught him. However, it was a pity that Zhou Yu¡¯s level was not very high, so he could not discover any more information. He just simply returned the ancient books to the old monk.

    ¡°Please wait here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    After he said it, he went to find Bubu straightaway. Bubu probably would be able to tell something from the book. If the book was indeed the method that Bubu taught him, then it would be very big and shocking news since thence technique in the ACG world actually appeared in the real world, and it even appeared before him. Could it be that someone else in the real world also learned something from the ACG world?

    Bubu was soon found and then went to Tung Fook Mansion with Zhou Yu to check that manual.

    After looking at it for a while, Bubu shouted in surprise, ¡°this is the seventh set Lance technique that our flying bird knight regiment lost a long time ago. How did it appear here?¡±

    It turns out that there was once, because of some unknown reasons, the entire flying bird knight regiment disappeared, and what disappeared with them was also the full set of thence technique. Thence technique that Bubu taught him was the eighth set, and it was the set that waster remade from the lost manuals, that the new flying bird knight regiment gathered. However, it was still not perfect.

    And the one before them was theplete edition of the seventh set ofnce technique.

    So the importance of this to the flying bird knight regiment could be imagined. No wonder Bubu kept its eyes wide open, wanting to remember everything.

    Unfortunately, the old monk took the manual back, and said, ¡°How is it, do you want it? If you ept the challenge and If you win, this manual will be yours.¡±

    Oh well, it seems like a fight was inevitable.

 Chapter 189 Challenge Begins

    <h4>Chapter 189 Challenge Begins</h4>

    Edited by: pnemnn

    When it came to fighting, Zhou Yu was a little nervous, especially when the opponent was this kind of person who seemed to have practiced a lot. The expression of the young man was very serious, and his eyes were full of desire to fight. With just an eye contact, Zhou Yu felt that he had already lost.

    s, the gap in strength was too big. However, this fight could not be avoided. From the eyes of Bubu, he could clearly see that it wanted the manual very much.

    For this, Bubu was constantly encouraging him to fight on the side, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a duel, with me guiding you on the side, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll lose. As long as you get this Lance Manual and give it to the Flying Bird Knight Regiment, your contribution will be enough to set up a Sky Knight¡¯s Academy, so that those, who have no profession in the vige could be trained there, and then we will have a new batch of flying bird knights.¡±

    It turned out that the unemployed vigers could study in school. Although it was certain that the probability of getting a good knight from it was very low, sometimes the number was also a very important thing.

    For special buildings like sky knight¡¯s academy, its building n could only be issued with the consent of the headquarters of Starlight Knights and neither the Gashapon machine nor the vending machine had its building n.

    Simr to the Sky Knight¡¯s Academy, there were Earth Knight¡¯s Academy and Ocean Knight¡¯s Academy, all of which were very rare. These were justbating troops. Luhua vige was also very short of actors, there was also an Acting Academy, in which vigers could be trained to be actors.

    Although the probability of getting idols from the Acting Academy was also very low, the general extras could be trained there. After all, if Luhua vige wanted to shoot their own animated films, in addition to the main actors, it also needed a lot of extras, which was also a necessary condition.

    The temptation of a special building n was very big, but Zhou Yu wanted to pursue something better. He then pointed to the boy and said to the old monk, If I win, the boy will stay in the amusement park. I want to train him to be my martial arts instructor.¡±

    The old man was in a daze for a second when he heard this. Perhaps he did not understand what a martial arts instructor was. So Zhou Yu continued to exin, ¡°Do you know animated movies? The martial arts movements in those movies need professional guidance. I see this boy has a good talent in this field, so he can learn from me.¡±

    The old monk also wanted to ask him to take care of the young man for him at the beginning. This was the reason why he asked the young man to challenge Zhou Yu. He wanted to test if the technique Zhou Yu learned came from the same martial art sect. If it were indeed from the same sect, then they would be considered as senior and junior brothers. So naturally, they would need to take care of each other.

    Hearing there was a disturbance and Zhou Yu was involved in it, Zhou Fu also came quickly. He then heard that Zhou Yu, again, wanted to invite another young man to join his team. And for this invitation, he even took the initiative to put forward the conditions for the duel, which was unprecedented.

    Was this boy really capable of that?

    Well, at least, Zhou Fu could not see it.

    Maybe the boy¡¯s kungfu skill was good. But there were already quite a few people who knew kungfu, however, not all of them could be martial arts instructors. Before, that girl¡¯s kungfu skill was also very good, but Zhou Yu only offered the position of a music producer. So what exactly were his recruitment criteria?

    Zhou Fu really wanted to question Zhou Yu¡¯s ability to spot a talented person. But truth be told, Zhou Yu had already recruited two top animation teams, Beidou and Qin Zhuan, and his disciple Wu Yun had also shown great talent and had already be a master of toy making in the park. At the moment, she was training a group of apprentices and producing all the goods that were needed for a handicraft workshop.

    Since this was the case, Zhou Fu did not want to say anything and only wanted to see if the boy could really be trained.

    After a while, the old monk shook his head and said, ¡°whether Xiao Bao wants to stay or not depends on his own will. I can¡¯t decide for him. But if Xiao Bao were meant to stay here, then I will advise him to stay, no matter what happens.¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu was not able to recruit him directly. The predestined rtionship that the old monk said, Zhou Yu did not understand it at all, but it seemed like he also needed to wait and see how it would progress.

    A duel was hence decided, and the fighting ground was the ce where the security guards usually did their exercise. The ce was very big and there were a lot of people watching them. Basically, all the people, who had heard this news and were free, were all here. They all wanted to see the real strength of the little boss.

    From the incident that happened at the gourmet street that day, everyone in the park knew that the little boss was actually a hidden kungfu master. The fight he had with that girl was also extremely awesome. However, not many people witnessed that fight personally. They just heard people talking about it and saw the videos that the visitors of the park had uploaded online. However, it was still not as good as witnessing it personally.

    Now that they could finally see it, how could they miss it again?

    Since the duel was hosted in the park, almost all the cheers were for Zhou Yu. Based on this, Zhou Yu had a great advantage. However, Zhou Yu was not confident because standing opposite him, Xiao Bao, who had been ustomed to fight, was staring at him calmly as if a predator marked its prey.

    Zhou Yu could easily learn martial arts with the help of the brain energy value, but the mental state of a martial artist could not be learned. If from the actualbat perspective, unless the strength gap was very big, Zhou Yu would not likely win because he did not have the fighting spirit of martial arts or athletes.

    It was a type of spirit that would make one person do anything to win the fight.

    For Zhou Yu, who had a soft personality and had not enough fighting experiences, it was already a huge breakthrough to face his opponent directly. The courage he got from the fallen knight was not enough to give him the will to fight other people to death.

    Bubu also knew about this. So it told Zhou Yu very clearly that his weakness was a protracted fight, so if he fought with others, he must seize the opportunity to attack first and try to win in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, once he was trapped in a state of stalemate, his weakness would be exposed. At that time, he would definitely be defeated.

    So, when the two sides were ready, Zhou Yuunched the attack first. Regardless of what happened, Zhou Yu used the continuousnce lunge technique that Bubu taught him to strive to form an absolute suppression.

    The storm-likence lungepletely impressed the bystanders. Those who did not know anything about thence technique only thought that it looked very impressive and the little boss looked very badass. They all pped their hands cheering for their little boss because they thought that the little boss had the upper hand of the fight. However, in the eyes of the old monk and Bubu, it was apletely different view.

    If it were ordinary people, this kind of attack would have already broken their defense but Xiao Bao was able to withstand the attack, and as if he knew thence technique very well, no matter what kind of tricks Zhou Yu used, he would be able to see through them immediately.

    Sure enough, the techniques they used were all from the same sect.

    This was the conclusion of both Bubu and the old monk. After the old monk saw Zhou Yu¡¯snce technique, he was even more sure that the technique he used was a variation of the manual he had. And Bubu could also tell from Xiao Bao¡¯s rxed moves that unless he was already familiar with this skill. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for him to be so rxed.

    The people outside the fighting zone were having different thoughts but Zhou Yu was feeling very anxious.

    What was wrong with this world? Why was every dazzling person he saw were all very good at martial arts? Because he was in the wrong first, he did not use his full strength when he fought with Tan Xiuran, but now he obviously had already used all his strength. However, he still could not break through the young man¡¯s defense. It meant that he was clearly no match for the young man.

    And It also meant that he would be beaten up by the young man very soon.

    OH, God Nooo...

 Chapter 190 Animal Morphing

    <h4>Chapter 190 Animal Morphing</h4>

    Edited by: pnemnn

    Zhou Yu was very afraid of pain. When he practiced with Bubu, every time he was hit by Bubu, he would jump up and down screaming in pain half a day. The boy¡¯s skill was not as good as Bubu, but the strength of his attack was absolutely as powerful as Bubu when it trained him. This could be clearly seen when Zhou Yu¡¯s stick hit his stick. Zhou Yu was certain that it would definitely not feel good if he were hit by it. If he were lucky, he might just get some bruises, but if he were not lucky, it was also possible for him to be heavily injured.

    At the thought of this, Zhou Yu instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    Bubu also saw that Zhou Yu started to reveal his weakness. If it did not do anything, the situation on the fighting ground would start to reverse. So it came to the side of Zhou Yu and said angrily, ¡°I told you so many times that you need to spend more time practicing your skill. But you are always loafing around. Now look at you, you can not even defeat a little boy. I have lost all my face because of you.¡±

    Zhou Yu was also not happy. He thought to himself that Bubu¡¯s face was always used to act cute, and every day its ass would be kicked by Jack the mouse. Simply speaking, its supposed face was already lost a long time ago. And since Bubu itself was defeated by other people every day, naturally, it should not say this to Zhou Yu. Unfortunately, now there were many people watching him, so he could not refute Bubu. He could only endure this guy¡¯s continuous criticism while continuing to attack.

    Bubu took a look at the old monk and said, ¡°The young man is only defending himself, it seems like he wants to wait until you use everything. Probably he was instructed by that old monk, and the old monk probably wants to see if the technique you learned is the same as the manual he had. Now that you have pretty much used all of your strength. If the old monk gives the young man amand to attack, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    Oh, my god! If you can tell what they want to do, then why don¡¯t you help me now?!

    Zhou Yu had been working with Bubu for quite a long time, so naturally, Bubu immediately understood what Zhou Yu was thinking. It sighed and said, ¡°Originally, I wanted you to learn something from this fight. Even if you were defeated in this fight, it would still be a good lesson. At least, it would make you practice harder in the future. But I really need that manual. So I have no choice but to help you. Now, let me get inside you!¡±

    Er... Get inside me? Why does it sound so wrong?

    It turns out that Bubu was talking about a master/apprentice skill, which allowed Bubu to enter Zhou Yu¡¯s body in a short amount of time. Just like how evil spirit possesses one¡¯s body. After Bubu possessed his body, Zhou Yu¡¯s physical strength, and skills would be increased dramatically, but only for half an hour. And the price was very high, it needed to consume one level of friendliness.

    At the moment, the level of friendliness that Bubu had towards him, was five and a half stars, which was the highest in Luhua vige. In two years, Zhou Yu was only able to increase it to five stars. On average, about one star in five months. For half an hour of fight, he must consume half a year of hard work. It was such a waste.

    Another consequence was that once Bubu¡¯s friendliness dropped to four and a half stars after the fight, the master/apprentice rtionship would be ended automatically, leaving him to only practice on his own before he was able to recover the friendliness back to the five stars again.

    For the blueprint of the flying bird knight¡¯s academy, Zhou Yu eventually decided to use the skill. Zhou Yu nodded, and then a dialogue window popped up in front of him: ¡°Your master Bubu is sending you a request of bination¡¯. Do you agree?¡±

    Is there a need to ask? Of course, Agree!

    The old monk was watching the fight on the side from the beginning. From Zhou Yu¡¯s moves, he could finally determine that the skill Zhou Yu learned was the same as the skill that Xiaobao learned. And seeing that Zhou Yu probably had used all his strength, he secretly made a gesture, signaling Xiaobao to end the fight now. But at this moment, Zhou Yu¡¯s attack suddenly stopped, and he then stood there,pletely motionless.

    Xiaobao was a little confused because his master told him that before he gave him any signal, he must only defend himself, and not attempt to attack. This was the reason why he was always guarding himself in the fight earlier. Although Zhou Yu¡¯s kungfu was not bad, the changes between each move were rtively stiff. He could clearly see that he did not have realbat experience, so it would be rtively easy for him to defeat Zhou Yu.

    However, these moves were really familiar to him, and many of them were the same as the skills that the master had been teaching him. But his master had clearly said before that there was no one else in the world who knew about this skill. So who was this uncle named Zhou Yu?

    While thinking, the uncle¡¯s attack suddenly stopped, after a long breath, he then raised his eyes. But the look in his eyes waspletely different. Originally, he couldn¡¯t see the fighting spirit in his eyes. And when they had eye contact, Zhou Yu would immediately look away, but now it became very determined as if he had be an entirely different person.

    If Xiaobao had the eye of the ACG world, he would see that Zhou Yu had morphed into a beast. His face started to reveal animal facial features, and a pair of furry ears grew out of his head, and a huge squirrel tail appeared from his back.

    At first nce, it was kind of cute.

    The old monk seemed to have felt the change of atmosphere on the fighting ground so he immediately signaled Xiaobao again to use full strength. So as Xiaobao let out a roar, he began to fight back.

    Suddenly, the offense and defense were reversed.

    At first, it was Zhou Yu, who attacked non-stop, but now it was the opposite. Originally, the old monk thought that Xiaobao would be able to defeat Zhou Yu easily. However, to his surprise, Zhou Yu easily blocked Xiaobao¡¯s attack.

    This was unbelievable. Does it mean that Zhou Yu did not use all his strength earlier on?

    As the fight continued, Xiaobao was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he could not break through the defense of Zhou Yu! Moreover, the speed of his opponent was getting faster and faster, each hit became stronger and stronger. Although the moves did not change much, it started to have more variations, and it was no longer as stiff as before.

    Was this the same person!?

    Xiaobao did not understand it but Zhou Yu and Bubu finallypleted thebination skill.

    When Zhou Yu was a child, he always felt that Ultraman was quite stupid, because every time, Ultraman had to wait until he did not have much time left, and then use the ultimate skill to kill the monster in a hurry. The real fight should be exactly like what Zhou Yu did afterbining with Bubu. Without any hesitation, Zhou Yu used all his strength on the young man.

    Then the young man was defeated.

    The crowd instantly broke into loud apuse. The little boss¡¯ kungfu was indeed as awesome as what other people said. Especially the moment before the fight finished, the stick he waved was so fast that they could not even see it clearly.

    Zhou Fu also stared at Zhou Yu in disbelief. He did not expect that Boy Yu was this good at kungfu. But why had he never heard of anyone talking about it before. Normally, this kind of skill could not be learned in a short period of time.

    He was truly a mysterious young man.

    The old monk recited the Buddha¡¯s name and then walked toward Zhou Yu, ¡°Mr. Zhou, congrattions on your victory. I hope you can pass on the manual to future generations.¡±

    Fortunately, the old monk was willing to ept defeat. He did not use other excuses, otherwise, he would need to find other ways to get the manual.

    Xiaobao, who was defeated, did not show any resentment. After he stood up from the ground, he thanked Zhou Yu very politely for giving him such a valuable lesson, then he stood behind the old monk meekly.

    Then, the old monk told the story of Xiaobao to Zhou Yu.

    Xiaobao was an orphan. He was adopted as a little novice monk by the old monk but the old monk did not want Xiaobao to stay in the temple his entire life. So he tried to find many ways to send Xiaobao out of the temple. However, he could not find anyone whom they could trust. A few days ago, they identally saw the video on Zhou Yu having a fight with Tan Xiuran. He found that thence technique Zhou Yu used was very simr to his. Thinking that Zhou Yu mighte from the same sect as the person who gave him the manual, and he might even be able to take care of Xiaobao for him,

    So they came to the amusement park.

    And so this was the story of the little novice monk, Xiaobao.

 Chapter 191 Aftereffect

    <h4>Chapter 191 Aftereffect</h4>

    Edited by: pnemnn

    A Lance technique manual, that could be used to exchange for an academy, plus a dazzling little novice monk. This fight was worth it. As soon as the Animal Morphing ability was deactivated, Bubu hurriedly urged Zhou Yu to ask the old monk how he got thence manual since it might be rted to the former flying bird knight¡¯s regiment missing mystery.

    Unfortunately, the old monk replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know the source of thence manual as well. The man who gave me thence manual died a few dayster after he gave me the manual. I did not get to ask his sect information. Then my silly disciple thought it was interesting, so he kept practicing it.¡±

    The leads ended here. Bubu could only let out a long sigh of disappointment. However, it was still a great achievement to recover the lost seventh set ofnce technique manual. It must notify the Starlight Knight¡¯s Regiment immediately and ask them to collect this manual.

    What happened next was the standard parting plot. After all, the old monk had been raising Xiaobao for more than ten years. So naturally, they would have a sentimental attachment to each other. But the attitude of the old monk was very determined. He insisted that Xiaobao stayed in the amusement park. In the end, he could only send the old master off in tears.

    In fact, Zhou Yu also did not mind the old monk staying in the amusement park anyway. There was no shortage of rooms in the park. Although the old man looked like a bad monk, he had a good heart. He was much better than those fat leader monks, who looked like some rich CEOs of somepany. However, the old monk was determined to go. After leaving a bag, he left without any worries.

    Inside the bag, there were Xiaobao¡¯s ID card, the birth certificate, and some other stuff. It seemed like he did not n toe back again.

    Lou Xiaobao, Zhou Yu¡¯s junior brother, from now on would stay in the amusement park with him.

    That night, after asking Zhou Fu to settle Lou Xiaobao down, Zhou Yu dragged his exhausted body home. Before he was able to rest, the old drunkard came over running excitedly. While running, he was also shouting, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve heard that there is a person who wants to be a martial arts instructor. This is the Elementary Martial Arts Instructor Guide Book, which I have written long ago. Quick, take me to my disciple!¡±

    Zhou Yu had juste back from the fight with Lou Xiaobao, and because of the fight, his body did not feel very well so he did not want to move. ¡°Tomorrow. I will take you to see him tomorrow, don¡¯t be so impatient. Yuna, can you check my body, why do I feel very ufortable.¡±

    Zhou Yu was indeed very exhausted, once he lied on the bed, he could not get up anymore. After Yuna massaged him for a while, he fell asleep straight away.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Yu woke up in terrible pain. This type of pain was the muscle soreness caused by the sudden violent movements he had the day before. And this kind of pain used to happen all the time, especially when he just got the eyes of the ACG world. During that time, his daily task was to catch the small beasts. So this kind of pain almost happened daily.

    But because he was used to that kind of exercise, this kind of pain happened very rarelyter. But this time the muscle pain was not just some part of the body, it was the whole body. Even if moving a finger, it would produce a very strong pain all over the body, making him scream out loud.

    ¡®What the... what¡¯s wrong with me!?¡¯

    Zhou Yu was a little flustered and began to shout, ¡°Yuna, Yuna are you still here? Can youe and check what¡¯s wrong with my body.¡±

    The white witch lived in the medicine Hut in the little kingdom. And this room only housed the children of Zhou Yu. When they heard their father¡¯s frightened voice, they immediately gathered around and asked him what happened. After they learned that their father felt ufortable, Benben quickly transformed into a car, and carried Kaka to the little Kingdom to invite the white witch.

    When they finally came back, there was another person in the car beside the white witch. It was Bubu. It said with a smile, ¡°you are such a big man, but you can not even handle this kind of minor injury? Are you not ashamed of yourself?¡±

    After saying that, it also took thence and poked Zhou Yu¡¯s body a few times. The convulsive pain made Zhou Yu shout in pain again. But Bubu¡¯s words also removed his worries. Since it said that this was just a minor injury, it meant that it was not a big problem. And as he expected, Bubu carried on, ¡°this is the aftereffect of thebination skill. Since your body was forced to improve its overall ability, the overload caused by it needs to be removed gradually. Probably, you won¡¯t be able to get up from the bed today. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±

    It turned out that it was just a false rm. So apart from the white witch Yuna, who was left to take care of Zhou Yu, other people just left to do whatever the things that they needed to do.

    Zhou Yu did not go out today. The first person who noticed this was the bodyguard Zhou Yi. He usually waited at the door after ten o ¡®clock in the morning. And then, Zhou Yu would leave the house to have breakfast. After that, he would follow him around the park ¨C either to go fishing or other types of strange activities, until he returned home, then his job would be finished.

    However, today, it was already 12 o ¡®clock at noon. He still did not see Zhou Yu. Confused, he informed Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu called the telephone in Zhou Yu¡¯s room, but there was no one answering the call. And fearing that something might have happened to Zhou Yu, two of them used the spare key to get into the house.

    Then, they saw Zhou Yu ying the game console on the bed.

    To be honest, Zhou Fu was actually quite scared when Zhou Yi called him. Originally, he thought something bad had happened to Zhou Yu. But after Zhou Yu told him what happened, he realized that because of the fight yesterday, Zhou Yu had sore pains all over his body, so he could not get up from the bed. However, even if he was in such pain, he still did not like to lie in the bed doing nothing. Instead, he took the portable gaming console and yed it on the bed.

    While ying games, his face was also twitching from time to time. It made Zhou Fu wonder if it was caused by the pain, or it was caused by the game he was ying.

    ¡°How is Xiaobao, did he sleep wellst night?¡±

    He was his junior brother, after all. So naturally, Zhou Yu needed to ask about how well he was adjusting to the new environment. However, Zhou Yu had never taken care of anyone before, so he could only entrust Zhou Fu to help him with many things.

    ¡°Quite a good boy. He got up at six o ¡®clock and went to practice his martial arts skill already. He is much more hardworking than you. I just don¡¯t know how he can lose to you- youzy bug. This really doesn¡¯t make any sense. By the way, you said that you wanted to train him as a martial arts instructor. It¡¯s not like a carpenter in an amusement park, there are not many practice opportunities. Have you figured out how to teach him?¡±

    Zhou Fu thought that it was likely that that boy Yu wanted to send Xiaobao to Beidou or Qin Zhuan studio where he could have good teachers to teach him. If that were the case, it was possible for him to know the location of the two studios indirectly. Then it would be able to satisfy his little curiosity.

    However, Zhou Fu was disappointed when he heard Zhou Yu¡¯s reply, ¡°He will first learn some basic theories with me in the amusement park, and then we will need to find an instructor to be his teacher through some connections. Regarding this, Uncle Fu, please arrange it for me.¡±

    There were obviously martial arts instructors in Beidou or Qin Zhuan studio. Why did he not use them? Why did he want to find a teacher from outside?

    Zhou Fu could not understand it, but it was possible that the martial arts instructors in those studios were also like Zhou Yu. They might not like to teach a disciple.

    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    Using the basic theories that the old drunkard made, and then working a few years outside as an apprentice, he might be able to develop the skills that were needed for a martial arts instructor. As for whether Xiaobao wanted to leave the park to pursue his own dream, or stay at the amusement park to help him in the future, that would depend on himself. But they were senior and junior brothers, after all, it was very likely that he would stay in the park to help him.

 Chapter 192 The Sky Knightâ€™s Academy

    <h4>Chapter 192 The Sky Knight¡¯s Academy</h4>

    Edited by: pnemnn

    Xiaobao stayed in the mountains for too long. Except for asionally shopping with his master, he basically stayed in the temple all the time. Regardless of the cold winter or hot summer, all he used to do was to chant sutras and practice martial arts. Hence, he developed a rtively simple character, and this character was called ¡°Otaku¡± in modern times.

    Not good atmunicating with other people, this was a bit simr to Zhou Yu. However, Zhou Yu did not like tomunicate with other people, while Xiaobao grew up in an environment that did not give him many people tomunicate with, so there was still a fundamental difference. Perhaps, with the change of environment, Xiaobao would gradually be a normal person.

    However, there was one big problem before the transition, and that was Xiaobao¡¯s learning problem.

    Xiaobao was not illiterate. The old monk probably taught him how to read and write before, but his education level was, at the most, the secondary school level. Literacy was not a problem, but the advanced learning was slightly difficult for him. So for Xiaobao, the elementary martial arts instructor guide book, which the old drunkard had spent a lot of effort to write, was quite hard to understand. He needed someone to exin it in a much simpler way.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only act as a temporary teacher, and exin everything to him.

    Training Xiaobao was much more difficult,pared to training Wu Yun.

    What made Zhou Yu feel headache the most was that from time to time, Xiaobao would want to exchangence technique with him. This was a serious problem for Zhou Yu. Because Zhou Yu was no match for Xiaobao at all. If it weren¡¯t for the Animal Morphing skill, the one, that was lying on the ground at that time, would have been him.

    However, the price of Animal Morphing skill was too high. And at the moment, there was no one else in the vige that had high enough friendliness to allow him to use this kind of skill again. The master/disciple rtionship between him and Bubu has not recovered yet, so if he were to fight Xiaobao in the duel again, he would definitely be beaten up very badly. Therefore, there was no way Zhou Yu would agree to exchange thence technique with him.

    The squirrel Bubu had already sent the message about recovering the missing ¡°Bird Lance Technique¡± to Starlight City. Two dayster, the Starlight Knight¡¯s Regiment finally came to Luhua vige, and their arrival was quite a big scene.

    On that day, the uniform goshawks were wheeling in the sky above the amusement park. At first, Zhou Yu thought that they were here to catch chickens. But when he took off his sses, there was nothing in the blue sky but patches of white clouds and bright sun.

    So they were the visitors from the ACG world.

    Sir ck carried Bubu, flew towards Zhou Yu, and stopped on his shoulder. Then Bubu said, ¡°The leader of the Flying bird knight¡¯s regiment, Liu Kong, came here personally. They showed a lot of respect for us. But listen,ter on, let me negotiate with them. We should not just hand the manual to them that easily. We need to at least get some good stuff back. After all, we spent a lot of effort to get that thing.¡±

    It seemed like Bubu really considered itself as one member of Luhua Vige, or maybe, it had an unpleasant past with its former superior. But no matter what, Zhou Yu liked this idea. For the development of Luhua Vige, it was still okay to extort some stuff from Starlight city. Besides, this manual was indeed a very rare item.

    Liu Kong performed a series of flying formations in the sky and then began to descend. Before hended, he jumped down from the air directly, and other bird knights quickly formed steps for him and safely sent him to the ground.

    Afternding, he still did not forget to make a cool and handsome pose, which made him look like an egocentric guy.

    ¡°Liu Kong, you still did not change much. If you like to perform so much, why don¡¯t you be an idol? With that appearance of yours, it would not be difficult for you to be aedian.¡±

    Bubu¡¯s sharp tongue was fierce and direct. It did not be polite just because he was its former superior. However, the self-admiring Liu Kong did not seem to be offended by it. He just ignored Bubu and bowed to Zhou Yu, and said in an operatic tone, ¡°Oh, are you the guardian of Luhua vige, the finder of the lost manual of the Flying bird knight¡¯s regiment, Mr. Zhou Yu? The Flying bird knight¡¯s regiment will remember your contribution forever. No matter where you are, as long as you need us, the Flying bird knight¡¯s regiment will do anything for you.¡±

    Zhou Yu simply smiled at this ttery and then weed Liu Kong to his home. With the dishes that were prepared by Kaka and Benben, the alcohol that was produced by mini Luhua vige, and the top idol little Muli¡¯s apanying, no matter where they went, this kind of weing party was very rare.

    After the meal, Liu Kong still didn¡¯t rush to name his exchange condition, but Bubu had already run out of its patience, it just directly said, ¡°a sky knight¡¯s academy construction blueprint, 2 flying bird knight professors, 5000 Moe Coins, and a statue of the phoenix, this is our condition. Don¡¯t say anything else. If you can afford it, take the manual back. If you can¡¯t afford it, then forget about it.¡±

    Absolutely ruthless. Not only did it directly ask the other party to provide all the necessary conditions for the sky knight¡¯s academy, but it even asked them to pay 5000 Moe Coins as well.

    Hearing Bubu named its condition, Liu Kong was stunned for a second, only after a while did he finally said with a heavy tone, ¡°Bubu, you are also a flying bird knight after all, and even if you and I had conflicts in the past, you should not use this negotiation to get even with me for the private grudges. It¡¯s not chivalrous.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. I am now the leader of the second knight mount regiment of Luhua vige, leading my own flying bird knights, naturally, I have to be responsible for my knights.¡±

    Bubu¡¯s response was wless, Liu Kong could not point out any mistakes, so he could only start haggling, ¡°I can give professors and Moe Coins, I can¡¯t give you the phoenix statue. So far, only the best three academies that produce the best flying bird knights have this kind of statue. They are the top academies. Your Luhua vige is not qualified at the moment, no matter what kind of contribution you have made.¡±

    Liu Kong was also telling the truth. However, Bubu also did not think that he would be able to get the phoenix statue at the first try. Its actual n was to get the eagle statue. And that should not be a problem.

    So just when Bubu was about to give in, the king of thieves suddenly appeared out of nowhere, threw something on the table, and said, ¡°you don¡¯t think Luhua vige is qualified? Then we¡¯ll get it ourselves, and we don¡¯t need it from you.¡±

    The thing that the king of thieves threw onto the table, was the phoenix statue that Bubu had been dreaming of. The function of the phoenix statue was to increase students¡¯ understanding and increase the probability of producing the high-rank flying bird knight, but it was also a symbol of status. There were only three academies in the ACG world having this kind of statue. And all of them were absolutely the top academies.

    With an academy like this, it could even attract some wandering talented travelers. Nowadays, there were actually travelersing to the vige every day. If the mini Luhua vige met their conditions, those travelers would stay. Just like after the creative tree was nted, it attracted the wandering producer Oba. Unfortunately, the current Luhua vige could not meet many travelers¡¯ conditions, so the poption has not increased significantly.

    But where did the king of thieves steal this?

    Zhou Yu was also surprised, although the name of the king of thieves would make people think of many things, it also made him wonder more than once if he should ask him to steal something for him. However, after the king of thieves joined the Luhua vige for this long, he never stole anything, but only focused on being Zhou Yu¡¯s bodyguard. So, when did he steal this?

    From Bubu¡¯s big round eyes, Zhou Yu could tell that this statue was absolutely a good thing. So if the king of thieves could keep stealing the items that he needed for developing Luhua vige, Luhua vige would be prosperous very soon.

    Unfortunately, this was just an unrealistic dream.

 Chapter 193 The School In The Tree

    <h4>Chapter 193 The School In The Tree</h4>

    The king of thieves¡¯ most powerful skill was stealing, but this skill was not always avable, and it required several strange conditions. One of the most important conditions was the ¡°The ethics among thieves¡±, as to what constituted The ethics among thieves, only the king of thieves knew the standards.

    After getting thence manual that could be used to exchange for a sky knight¡¯s academy, the king of thieves disappeared. But Zhou Yu did not expect that he actually went missing because of this.

    But anyway, the appearance of the king of thieves really shocked Liu Kong. This phoenix statue was numbered the fourth, which meant that it was the one that was ced in the treasure house of the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment¡¯s headquarters. But that ce¡¯s security was at a legendary level, Liu Kong did not expect that someone would be able to steal something from there.

    ¡°The king of thieves? You are in Luhua vige? Are you going to be an instructor at their sky knight¡¯s academy?¡±

    Liu Kong was very surprised because the king of thieves used to be the chief of the investigation section of the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment. If he was going to be the instructor, then it would not be that abrupt to have a phoenix statue here. A small Luhua vige not only had elite knights, Bubu and Jack, but it also had the King of thieves, with those three, the fighting force of Luhua vige could be considered to be very serious.

    The king of thieves answered coldly, ¡°now that I am the squire of Lord Zhou Yu, of course, I need to train an excellent bodyguard force. You can go back and tell Qing Miao, that old man, that I¡¯m taking this statue as my retirement fund. If he thinks that it¡¯s too expensive, he cane to see me personally.¡±

    This time, Liu Kong didn¡¯t dare to respond to him. Qing Miao is themander of the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment. The King of thieves even dared to call themander of the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment by his full name, so of course, as Qing Miao¡¯s subordinate, Liu Kong would not dare to do anything.

    He arrived in Luhua vige in such a domineering way as if he was a winner, however, when he left, he left like a loser. This made Liu Kong feel very gloomy. But the reassessment of Luhua vige was imperative. Having two worlds mixed together, this chaotic zone had umted such arge force, and what it would be in the future, was very unpredictable.

    Two dayster, the blueprint, the professors and Moe Coins, which Liu Kong promised, finally arrived. The mini Luhua vige could finally establish its first school.

    A school was a ce that produced arge number of talented people, the second knight¡¯s mount regiment, which was led by Bubu, was currently in need of arge number of flying bird knights. In this way, the defense force of the vige would be stronger. And the king of thieves was originally an investigation instructor, the knights he trained would be able to watch over the entire park in the sky, it would be more difficult for criminals in the park to hide in the future.

    Moreover, these flying bird knights could also be used as idols¡¯ bodyguards,pared to those ordinary bodyguards in the ck suit, they were much more powerful. In case of emergency, they could also take idols and quickly fly out of the danger zone. With a dozen of those knights, little Muli would not need to worry about those extreme fans anymore.

    But although having a knight¡¯s academy was a good thing, it took a lot of work to build.

    The site of the sky knight¡¯s academy was selected in arge banyan tree in the little pasture, where the knight¡¯s mounts lived. Since no one dared toe to this ce to cause troubles, so its safety was assured, and the academy could directly recruit its students nearby, it was very convenient.

    Building a treehouse was not a small project, even if the carpenter beaver had also gone to the building site and made all the necessary parts. After all, Zhou Yu needed to climb up and down to assemble the treehouse in the tree by himself. Because only he could hear the beaver¡¯s instructions, so if there were extra branches needed to be removed, or where it needed to have additional weight support, Zhou Yu needed to do all of them by himself. And he had to do it with extra care, otherwise, if the base was not stable, the firmness of the treehouse school would not be guaranteed.

    Seeing Zhou Yu began to monkey around again, Zhou Fu did not know what to say. Clearly, he was a big boss, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about his image at all. The little pasture in the amusement park could be considered as a forbidden zone. Except for Zhou Yu and the people with wooden tokens, no one else could get in, let alone take a look inside.

    In fact, if the treehouse was beautiful, he could clearly build it somewhere else in the amusement park, so it could be a unique scenery. But why did he have to build it in the little pasture? Zhou Fu had also asked Zhou Yu before, why he wanted to build a treehouse. Clearly, he would not live inside, and if he wanted to have fun, he could just build it inside his own yard, why did he have to spend so much effort to build it in the pasture?

    Zhou Yu¡¯s answer was very simple, ¡°it¡¯s for birds, not for people.¡±

    Fine, you win.

    It took him a whole week to finallyplete the school in the tree. And the result was just like what Zhou Yu said, it was clearly built for birds. Thergest entrance was only 30~40 cm tall. It would be very difficult for anyone to get in. The school was also divided into many levels, with small tforms marked like helipads,rge tforms for mounts¡¯ training, and indoor ssrooms with ckboards.

    Luhua vige sky knight¡¯s academy could finally start recruiting students.

    Bubu now became the dean of the academy, and the King of thieves was only in charge of training and did not want any titles. With this, Bubu couldn¡¯t be more arrogant. Every day, he would show off his dean badge in front of the mouse Jack. It made the mouse Jack so angry that he wanted to kick his ass several times. However, Bubu did not want to fight with Jack anymore, so in the end, Jack could only take it out on the scarecrow that he normally used to practice his sword.

    Bubu now served as dean, and he didn¡¯t need to go to the pub to work, so the mouse Jack¡¯s pub was short of a bartender, and the customer could no longer drink any cocktails. This made the old drunkard very dissatisfied, however, he also couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, having more knights in Luhua vige was a good thing.

    The first batch of students was arranged to have twenty people, although there were around forty unemployed people in Luhua vige, the number of flying bird mounts was limited. If he trained all of them, many knights would not be able to have a mount.

    ¡°Bubu, how long will it take for these students to graduate?¡±

    Looking at the new students entering the school happily, a feeling of bing a dean in a different world emerged in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. It also made Zhou Yu wonder how many of these students would be qualified knights.

    ¡°It will probably take about half a year. Flying bird knights are very hard to train. But you can rest assured that with the phoenix statue, it is not difficult for them to be knights, if they are lucky, they can also be elite knights. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely visit Jack with my proud students. Muahaha!...¡±

    Bubu was still that petty-minded. He still liked to provoke Jack. His strength was not better than Jack, but his luck was really a lot better. He was the first one to be the master of Zhou Yu, now he was the first to be a dean of an academy. Jack, on the other hand, was still just a keeper for a pub.

    Fortunately, Jack himself was not so eager to be a dean, he was still very satisfied with his life. Drinking Tina¡¯s coffee every day, staying in the pub with the old drunkard, and asionally making fun of the newbie adventurers, it was a lot of fun.

    ¡°Dad, Dad! Xia Huan of Beidou came over and said that he was looking for you!¡±

    Kaka was riding a ne wheeling around Zhou Yu and shouted loudly. The little Luhua vige has not been yet industrialized, so the ne should be Benben.

    After so long, there was finally some news from Xia Huan, it seemed like he was able to start shooting a new film soon.

 Chapter 194 Variety Shows

    <h4>Chapter 194 Variety Shows</h4>

    Xia Huan was still the same as before, having bitterness and deep hatred on his face all day long, it seemed like thepetition between hispany and Nandou made him very exhausted. Even the remote viges, like Luhua vige, could also often hear adventurers talking about thepetition between Nandou and Beidou.

    To tell the truth, Zhou Yu really quite admired Xia Huan. Being targeted by the market leader, hispany was still able to survive until now. Although he often suffered losses, and the idols under hispany often had many idents or quitted hispany and joined otherpanies, he was still able to run hispany. Such an unyielding spirit was truly admirable.

    Of course, there was also Luhua vige¡¯s credit as well, Xia Huan has always been very grateful about it. For Zhou Yu, who hoped to be able to shoot an underground animated film, he has been looking for the script for a very long time, but unfortunately, B-rated scripts were very difficult to find, not to mention that there were also special conditions needed to be met, so he still hasn¡¯t found it.

    But there was something else he got by ident.

    ¡°Old Zhou, the underground maze animated film you requested is really hard to find, but the escape room type of games are currently trending on the ACG world, and I¡¯ve got a B-rated escape room variety show script. If it is possible, can you use this instead of an animation film script?¡±

    This was the most suitable script, which Xia Huan had gone to great lengths to get, but it may not meet Zhou Yu¡¯s needs. The reason to shoot an underground film was to find an excuse to get the approval for an underground construction project from the government so he could explore the underground ACG world.

    If it was a variety show, it was not a problem for audiences in the ACG world, but how was he going to show it to the people from the real world?

    Animated variety show? Or an animated reality show?

    Because if it was an animation, everyone would know that it was certainly filmed ording to the script, every reaction, action, and dialogue would not be so genuine to the audiences from the real world. So how could he create an atmosphere that was simr to the shows from the real world?

    Moreover, in the ACG world, variety shows were quite different from animated films. Animated films could be divided into 2d and 3d ording to the needs, and all actors would be transformed into the roles they performed after the makeup, while variety shows required actors to attend the show without makeup, and all the characters would be disyed in very realistic 3D characters.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s camera, ¡®truth¡¯ was rted to the technology of the animation base, so there were not any 3d functions at the moment. It could be used to take videos, but the images that were taken, could not be processed or edited and could only be kept as raw material for personal enjoyment.

    In the same way, the animation base also could not process this kind of video, and if it could not produce any work that could be used in the real world, then it would lose its original meaning.

    Just when Zhou Yu wanted to refuse the cooperation regretfully, the wandering producer Oba suddenly ran in, and without saying a single word, he took away the variety show script, ¡°Cornered¡± that was originally ced on the table, and then flew away, went back to his hut in the mini forest, and shut the door at an incredible speed.

    It happened so sudden that Zhou Yu waspletely shocked. Why did this wandering producer take other people¡¯s script without any permission? Mini Luhua vige clearly did not mistreat him, even if he was not working, he still gave him enough food. But why did he act like a robber, robbing other people¡¯s script?

    Just when Zhou Yu wanted to apologize to Xia Huan, and ask Oba to give back the script, Xia Huan said with a surprised face, ¡°producer? And there is even a creative tree? Old Zhou, this ce is really full of surprises.¡±

    Someone had just taken his script, why was he still so happy? The B-rated variety show was not something that people would be able to get easily. God knows how much effort Xia Huan had paid for this. Was it because he was so sad that it made him react in a strange way?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and get the script for you. Such a troublemaker. Not only does he follow the goddess of creativity Luo Shui¡¯s every day, but he also never asks anything about work. And now he even stole other people¡¯s belongings?¡±

    Zhou Yu was really very angry with Oba. At least, the fast handed Wang knew that he should work harder, but this guy obviously could train Bai Mo and little Muli or produce some variety show or whatnot, although they temporarily could not shoot it, they could be kept as reserves, but all Oba knew was to y his musical instrument under the creative tree, like a stupid bard.

    This was an illness and it must be dealt with seriously.

    However, as soon as Xia Huan heard this, he quickly blocked Zhou Yu with his small body and said, ¡°old Zhou, you must not disturb master Oba. When a producer took the script, naturally, it meant that he wanted to upgrade it. It is something that is extremely good and it happens very rarely. What¡¯s more is that he is worshiping the creative tree. So I am really looking forward to the work he is going to produce!¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s face was filled with an excited expression as if he was very lucky, and it was kind of true. The script was originally B-rated, if it was upgraded, then at least. it would be an a-rated, such a variety show would even be qualified to be aired on the first channel of Starlight city, and if he could just work a little bit harder, at that time, the money would just keep rolling in?

    The only problem was that Nandou was still targeting them. Although Beidou had already gotten out of danger so many times, the future was still uncertain. This was also the reason why some talented artists quitted from hispany and joined otherpanies. If there was a variety show that could produce many episodes, artists would feel a lot safer, and then Beidou would not need to worry about losing talented people.

    ¡°Old Zhou, thank you so much! You can rest assured that I will help you to solve the problem that Qin Zhuan studio does not have the ability to shoot 3D films. It will take some time to upgrade a show, and in the meantime, you can just wait for the good news from me.¡±

    Xia Huan hurriedly rushed to the portal and went back to Starlight city. He then immediately held a full staff meeting. During the meeting, he asked everyone to put down their work, instead, their new task was to find a way to let Qin Zhuan studio produce 3D films. This matter was regarding the future of Beidou, nothing could be more important than this.

    Seeing this kind of work efficiency, Zhou Yu waspletely impressed by it. It was a good thing to have someone helping him to upgrade the animation base, although even with the 3D video production ability, it still didn¡¯t seem like the program would be able to release in the real world, for the sake of Xia Huan¡¯s hard work, he would still give it a try. No matter what the result would be, it could still be an opportunity for Little Muli to increase her poprity.

    In the ACG world, there were many strange items, including the ones that granted 3D rted abilities. The Magic Hand, for example, gives the wearer the ability to shoot 3d videos, or Between Dimensions, an item that could automatically convert images to 3d images in a specific location, such as his studio.

    However, it seemed like none of those items could be used in Luhua vige.

    In the end, after checking all the libraries in the ACG world, the old man Wen Qu finally found an ancient folktale in a very old document, and it seemed to be an important lead.

    It was said that a long time ago, there was also a chaotic zone that mixed the ACG world together with the real world. However, because the people in the past didn¡¯t have the advanced technologies, so the ACG world only appeared on murals.

    As a result, many items were not activated, and all of them were sealed in some vessels. But those vessels were almost impossible to find nowadays, but after a long search in the ACG world, one of the 3d chips was finally found.

    With this chip, the animation base would have the relevant 3d functions.

 Chapter 195 The Relics Of The Senior

    <h4>Chapter 195 The Relics Of The Senior</h4>

    Edited by: Still waiting for the editor to get back to me

    After hearing the folktale, which was told by Xia Huan, Zhou Yu felt that there was too much information to take in.

    It turns out that the existence of the chaotic zone wasn¡¯t something new; it was just that in the past, there were so many limitations. So many aspects of the ACG world couldn¡¯t be revealed to the real world. And the only medium in the past were pictures. At that time, the person who had the eyes of the ACG world could be very good at drawing, and in terms of games or videos, the people in the past probably couldn¡¯t understand them.

    This senior sealed the items that could not be used at that time, on some objects, and left them to the people in the future. But finding the relics of this senior may not be an easy task. The documents in the library only recorded the story about this folktale, there wasn¡¯t even a treasure map. So it was basically without any clues.

    At this time Xiao Huan continued, ¡°After our detailed investigation, the chaotic zone doesn¡¯t just appear once. But every time it would appear in Luhua vige, and then after several decades, it would disappear mysteriously. In terms of the specific reason, it is still unknown. Both the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment and the fallen knight¡¯s regiment have investigated numerous times, but nothing was found.¡±

    It seemed like this ability could still exist for several decades, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t need to worry that the ability would suddenly disappear.

    So the chaotic zone existed a long time ago, it was just that the location hasn¡¯t changed. That is to say that there was a possibility that the relics might still be in Luhua vige. But probably because it has been a very long time, many of them were already destroyed. Only those that survived to this day, could still be used.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that whenever the chaotic zone closed, the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment and the fallen knight¡¯s regiment woulde here and take them all away. Even if there are some things that were missed by them, it would be split between the adventurers that came to Luhua vige to seek for treasures. Perhaps, not many would survive to this day.¡±

    After pouring a bucket of cold water, Xia Huan continued, ¡°but after investigation, the 3d chip indeed wasn¡¯t found out by anyone from the ACG world. So if you can find the treasure that is hidden in Luhua vige. The 3D chip should be sealed in here. Maybe there will be other surprises.¡±

    A treasure hunt? I don¡¯t even have a treasure map. How can I find it?

    However, little Muli, and the other kids, seemed to be very interested, especially Firefly. Her eyes were glowing with excitement as she approached Zhou Yu and said that if she found it, she wanted half of it.

    Half my ass. You little miser.

    The relic of the senior was very likely a real object because the document in the library said that the 3d chip was hidden in a vessel. But if she could really find a clue, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind giving her some Moe Coins as a reward.

    Since there was a money reward, Firefly naturally was very energetic. She quickly took Little Muli and dragged Kaka and Benben away. While running, she also shouted loudly that she would find all the treasures that were hidden in Luhua vige.

    If they were going to find treasures like this, the chances of finding something would be very low. You always need a n before you move.

    Since it was a treasure hunt, it was natural to collect information first. The most senior vigers in the mini Luhua vige were the old dragon king and the carpenter beaver, so Zhou Yu¡¯s first step was to ask them for clues.

    The old dragon king stroked his long beard and recalled his memories, but even he did not know that there were other humans, who could see the ACG world like Zhou Yu. He only knew that Luhua vige used to be a small county, but as time went on, the poption gradually decreased and people all moved to the city, and then it became a ce that no one wanted to visit.

    The beaver recalled something simr, but he offered a clue, ¡°one of the adventurers, who came to Luhua in the past, asked me and my brother to make a strange item called ¡°South-pointing chariot¡±, which was said to be used to find the treasure in Luhua vige. I was also very curious about what kind of treasure there was in Luhua vige, so I asked him casually, but he did not say, andter, I also did not know whether he found it or not.¡±

    At least, it was a clue, and now the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey were in Luhua vige, and perhaps this was also a kind of luck, so Zhou Yu said, ¡°well, build a south-pointing chariot first. Maybe we can use itter.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have a lot of clues from the ACG world, so now he had to depend on the real world.

    In the ¡°senior leisure center¡± of the amusement park, Zhou Yu found the old vige chief, who was ying cards with his old friends, and asked him about the history of Luhua vige. ¡°Old vige chief, do we have any famous historical figures in Luhua vige? Like a painter, or a carpenter, or some other famous talented people?¡±

    The old vige chief thought for a while and said, ¡°There is no record in the official history, but in the unofficial history, which is filled with all kinds of folktales and legends, there was indeed a very strange man. Speaking of that man, he was a lot like you.¡±

    Hearing this, it instantly attracted Zhou Yu¡¯s attention, because the strange man that the old vige chief talked about might be his senior.

    So, the old vige chief began to talk about the past ¨C

    ¡°It was during the reign of Emperor Qianlong. There was a schr named Zhou Miao in our vige. After failing to pass the exam to be an official, he gave up studying and returned to live in the vige. He was down and out but suddenly one day, when he was selling a basket of calligraphy and paintings on the street, he was noticed by the county magistrate. The county magistrate was so impressed by his talent at that time that he treated him like his most important guest. After that, Zhou Miao became famous for his calligraphy and painting.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhou Yu was eighty percent certain that this Zhou Miao should be his senior. It was just that his senior used his ACG world ability on paintings. With the ability of the ACG world, it was not difficult to paint the best paintings of that era, and the quantity of those paintings definitely wouldn¡¯t be small, but how could there be that no paintings that survived to this day?

    ¡°Zhou Miao¡¯s reputation didn¡¯t get bigger after that, but that¡¯s not surprising. After all, it¡¯s normal for a schr to know how to draw. The only strange thing was that when Zhou Miao died, all his paintings disappeared, whether the paintings at his home or those that he had sold, they all disappeared overnight.¡±

    Well, that¡¯s easy to exin. They all got recycled by the people from the ACG world. Ordinary paintings couldn¡¯t be touched by the people from the ACG world, but Zhou Miao¡¯s paintings must be attached to the ACG world¡¯s attributes. So no matter how people guarded those paintings, they would not be able to block the invisible thieves.

    Without the paintings, Zhou Miao¡¯s story could not be verified. As times passed, his story gradually became a folktale, which became contaminated with some supernatural elements. For example, some people thought Zhou Xiao was a worshiper of an evil spirit, so his painting skills improved rapidly, and he became famous overnight. But when he died all his work disappeared, and then he was forgotten by other people.

    ¡°So, did Zhou Miao leave anything at all in this world?¡±

    Zhou Yu did not care about the paintings; even if the value was very high, they were still useless to him. The only thing that would be useful to him would be the ACG items that he left behind.

    Unfortunately, the old vige chief shook his head and replied, ¡°How could there be anything to pass down? After Zhou Miao¡¯s descendants lost all their wealth, they left the vige with nothing. Oh right! There is another interesting story about Zhou Miao. It is said that he once buried treasure in the vige and waited for people to find it. But after all these years, I haven¡¯t seen anyone dig up the treasure. It¡¯s probably a wild rumor.¡±

    Damn you, Zhou Miao, after burying the treasure, you didn¡¯t even leave a single clue. Luhua vige is such a big ce, how do you expect people to find it? Digging every inch of thend I can see?

 Chapter 196 The Treasure Hunt Game

    <h4>Chapter 196 The Treasure Hunt Game</h4>

    Edited by: minititanz

    After asking the other old people for more information, Zhou Yu still couldn¡¯t get any useful information. He became a little frustrated. Things like ¡°luck¡±, he could not just depend on it. Besides, it has been so many years, no one has dug up anything remotely ancient in the vige. Since the treasure was hidden so well, it was very unlikely that it would be randomly dug out by him.

    Zhou Yu was trying very hard to look for clues, but his children were having a lot of fun outside.

    In the beginning, Firefly and other kids were also looking for clues seriously, but after they couldn¡¯t find any useful clues, the impatient Firefly proposed that they should be split into three teams, and to make it more fun, the team that found the most treasures would be the winner.

    Firefly has recently acquired the ability -¡°smell enhance¡±. As a bounty hunter, it naturally required her to have a sharp nose. This ability not only can scan for criminals, but it also can scan the area for any items that might be valuable.

    However, after Firefly excitedly scanned around Luhua Vige for half a day, she only found out an ACG item called, Endless Piggy Bank. After depositing 1000 Moe Coins, it will generate 10 Moe Coins interest every day, but the original 1000 Moe Coins can never be withdrawn.

    This was a good thing for Firefly because she never had any ns for her money. Every time after she imed a reward, she would squander it, and then after she wasted all her reward, she would try to get free drinks from her old man. If she could scrape together a few more endless piggy Banks, the daily interest would be enough for her to spend.

    However,pared with the temptation of the treasure, this profit was still too small.

    Little Muli¡¯s harvest was also not bad. As soon as she appeared in the amusement park, the loyal fans quickly gathered around her with cameras and other objects like cameras. These were not extreme fans, so they knew how to restrain themselves. No one would rush towards her, so a few ck-suited bodyguards were enough to keep her safe.

    Hearing little Muli cutely said that she was currently ying a treasure hunt game, and the person, who found the most treasures, would be the winner, all the fans wanted to help her. Little Muli¡¯s words were like the oracle to these die-hard fans. So immediately, they began to help little Muli to find treasures in the amusement park.

    Many hands provided a greater strength, Firefly spent half a day searching and she sweated all over the ce, but she only found one treasure, but little Muli just sang a song in the amusement park, she attracted countless fans to help her, and in the end, she got two treasures.

    An inconspicuous Otaku, who was wearing a pair of sses, found a wild item ¡®Perfume Flower¡¯. Every day the flower would produce natural perfume. It was an item that was very suitable for an idol. A chubby Otaku found a Pink Bowknot, it will increase an idol mour by 2 points.

    Those two lucky people were immediately given the chance to shake hands with their idol. The two minutes long handshake made them almost pass out in happiness.

    Thest group was Kaka and Benben, and they also had their own tricks.

    It was a skill that was simr to the Turtle Shell Divination technique, and only the top chefs would have this type of skill. First, they had to cook a dish, and then ording to the change of the dish¡¯s color and shape, they would be able to tell today¡¯s luck, lucky direction, lucky color, and so on. Then they found a ¡°Sky Blue Diamond¡± in ake in the southeast of the park. The diamond can resist dirty magic attacks, and reflect pure light.

    Since it was not an item suitable for chefs, the twin chefs gave it to little Muli. With this, she would not need to be afraid of some low-level dirty magic attacks from the extreme fans.

    At the end of the day, each one of them had their own harvest, but none of them had anything to do with Zhou Miao¡¯s treasure.

    Then, Robin, the hedgehog appeared.

    This mysterious Portal operator always appeared in the critical moment, just like the beacon showing the directions in the darkness, he would always be able to help Zhou Yu to solve his questions.

    ¡°My friend told me that Zhou Miao¡¯s treasure indeed exists, but it is guarded by a powerful fairy, so you couldn¡¯t find it in any way. If you want the treasure, find the fairy hidden in the amusement park first and get its approval.¡±

    Where there is a treasure, there are monsters. This is understandable. But what surprised Zhou Yu was that there was a fairy hiding the amusement park? That¡¯s very unbelievable. Although the amusement park is very big, with so many little people walking around every day, how could no one notice it?

    However, when Robin finished, he went into the hole without exining any further.

    ¡°The King of Thieves? Isn¡¯t investigation used to be your job? Can you help me to find the hidden fairy in the amusement park?¡±

    Zhou Yu immediately thought of the King of Thieves. After all, he used to train other people on how to investigate, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him. If he also couldn¡¯t find this wandering fairy in the park, then there was nothing he could do.

    The King of Thieves nodded and said, ¡°My Lord, I have already known of its existence. Because it is not harmful, so I didn¡¯t do anything to do it. Now that this is a perfect opportunity to test my students, I should test how much they have learned from me.¡±

    He was truly the King of Thieves. So cool.

    Xia Huan also saw the King of Thieves, and his heart kept beating like a drum. This was that legendary man! He had already heard the news back when he was still in the Star Light City. It was said that Old Zhou has rescued him from the endless hourss, and after the oath, he became the squire of the old Zhou, now the reputation of Luhua Vige in Star Light City is very big because of that.

    Looking at the King of Thieves now, after what he had been through in the endless hourss, his mind was much more steady. If it was still in the past, when there was treasure near him, he definitely would not be able to resist the desire to steal the treasure. His aim was not even to possess the treasure, but to enjoy the process of stealing it. But now, he knew there was a treasure, he could simply ignore it, which meant that he had improved a lot.

    The next day, the King of the Thieves circled the amusement park in the sky with 20 apprentice Flying Bird Knights. The King of Thieves¡¯s bird riding skill was almost as good as Bubu¡¯s. At the moment, he was riding a pigeon, which was named ¡°White Swan¡±, and with Bubu, they formed a perfect flying team in the sky. It made all those newbie flying bird riders extremely excited.

    The performance of a ck pigeon and a white pigeon surprised many visitors. They all grabbed their phones to take pictures or gave apuse for the performance. Those, who had seen the flying performance in the Colosseum, were much calmer, but they also had never seen such a graceful aerial dance.

    Yes, it should be described as aerial dancing.

    But in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes, it was another picture. He didn¡¯t know what the pigeons had on their backs, but the trails they made were in red, and the streaks of red smokes formed a perfect magic formation in the air.

    ¡°Aerial detection formation ¨C Sky Eye!¡±

    After the King of Thieves and Bubu shouted, the red fog gradually dissipated and formed into a giant eye to scan the amusement park.

    This ability was many times stronger than Firefly¡¯s ¡°smell enhance¡± ability.

    And after the ¡°Sky Eye¡± ability was activated, a certain corner in the amusement park also burst out a dazzling light. It seemed to be responding to the ¡°Sky Eye¡± ability.

    ¡°My lord, that is where the fairy is. Let¡¯s go to see it.¡±

 Chapter 197 Ruyi Magic Brush

    <h4>Chapter 197 Ruyi Magic Brush</h4>

    Edited by: Minititanz and Xelot

    The guardian fairy has finally been found. It was actually an ancient-looking... female ghost, who was wandering in the woods in a piece of undevelopednd in the amusement park...

    Fortunately, it was day time. If it was a night and if it was apanied by a little bit of background music from some horror movies, Zhou Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to walk in.

    And what was more surprising was that the female ghost-like fairy was actually as big as a real person.

    Oh well, a male schr and a female ghost was the best type of couple since ancient China. Perhaps this Zhou Miao guy died of depression since he couldn¡¯t touch his lover. But then again this kind of love was quite interesting.

    Even though it was day time, Zhou Yu felt a chill go down his spine. He gathered his courage and stepped forward, only after the arrival of the King of Thieves and Bubu. He asked, ¡°Er... Miss, are you Zhou Miao¡¯s guardian fairy?¡±

    Hearing the voice, the ghost slowly turned around. Thankfully, it was not the type of ghost that had a beautiful body figure but a terrifying face. Her face was not only very beautiful, but also very pale, and lifeless, which made her look very creepy. Little Muli was so scared that she quickly hid behind Zhou Yu¡¯s neck, and only dared to take peeks from time to time.

    Fortunately, the so-called guardian didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to attack the intruder. She just calmly replied, ¡°Older brother Miao¡¯s relic was left for a fated person. Are you that fated person?¡±

    Older brother Miao? Such an affectionate way to call that schr. It made Zhou Yu wonder what kind of rtionship those two had in the past. It was just that her tone was so cold. Perhaps it was because she hasn¡¯t talked to anyone for a very long time, or perhaps it was just how she normally talked. Anyway, with this kind of tone, she could directly y a cold-hearted female ghost role without needing to add special effects to her voice.

    And in terms of this fated person? Do people in ancient China like this kind of thing? The treasure of Zhou Miao could only be used by the people, who have the Eyes Of The ACG world. So the so-called fated person must be this kind of person. However, apart from him, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if other people also had the eyes of the ACG world.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°I am not sure if I¡¯m the one. So, how can I check it?¡±

    ¡°If you want to prove that you are the fated person, you have to find older brother Miao¡¯s ¡®Ruyi Magic Brush¡¯ and draw a maid-level Chinese painting. If you can, I¡¯ll show you where the treasure is.¡±

    God damn it, in order to find one thing you have to find another. This was clearly the sign of quest chains!

    What the ghost in a white dress meant was very clear, if he couldn¡¯t draw the painting she requested, she would not tell him where the treasure was. Even if all the Kungfu masters of Luhua Vige gathered together and defeated her, based on her cold personality, perhaps, not only would she not tell them where the treasure was, but she might even be a problem in the future.

    Therefore he could only bite the bullet and carried on this quest.

    ¡°Miss, where is Ruyi Magic Brush?¡±

    At least, she should give them some clues. They had already used the ¡®Sky Eye Formation¡¯ to search the park thoroughly, but there were no other treasures existing in this ce. So it was very likely that Ruyi Magic Brush was outside the vige.

    ¡°The original Ruyi Magic Brush was broken. You need to make a new one.¡±

    Er... Zhou Yu was speechless. This girl probably had problems with her head after staying alone for such a long time. Earlier on she said that they needed to find one, now she said that they needed to make one. Those two sentences had twopletely different meanings. But after thinking about it, it was actually quite understandable. After all, the brush was from a long time ago, the possibility that it could survive to this day was very low.

    However, the female ghost didn¡¯t exin the method of making Ruyi Magic Brush. She started to wander in the same ce just like those NPCs, who finished giving out quests. Fortunately, apart from Zhou Yu, no one else could see her floating around like this. Otherwise, people would think that this amusement park was haunted.

    In the past Zhou Yu would get ACG items directly, there was no need for him to make one at all. Moreover, Ruyi Magic Brush sounded like something that was very difficult to make. Zhou Yu invited the craftsmen in the vige, the carpenter beaver, and the stonemason monkey in order to ask them whether they knew how to make it.

    The beaver recalled, ¡°I know the material for Ruyi Magic Brush. The materials include the real world timber, which has the ACG-world attributes and the fur of the Knight¡¯s mount, which can be collected in the amusement park. However, there is still one more step, which requires my senior brother monkey, and that is to transform the mineral element into the handle of the brush.¡±

    The stonemason monkey shook his head and said, ¡°There is no problem with the mineral elements, but to make the Ruyi magic brush you still need a specific type of tool. It is called, ¡®The Sacred Cauldron¡¯. Such a tool is even very rare in Starlight City, let alone our Luhua vige¡±

    Indeed, The Sacred Cauldron was a good thing. With it, as long as one got the recipe of an item, once the required materials were put in, the cauldron would automatically convert those materials into the item. Even if there were no recipes, by randomly throwing in some raw materials, there was also a chance to produce some strange treasures.

    However, it did not mean that there were no alternatives. There was an item called the ¡®High Imitation Sacred Cauldron¡¯ from the Gashapon machine. The way this item operated was exactly the same as the real one. But it would explode after 10 uses, which was not a surprise to Zhou Yu. After all, it was just a cheap knock-off.

    There were 10 chances, even if his luck was bad, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make even one.

    So, let¡¯s start making it.

    From the little storehouse, Zhou Yu took out a few bags of chicken feathers, rabbit fur, wool, and dog hair, which were shed by the Knight¡¯s mounts in the little pasture during the summer. Those animal hairs were carefully collected by the little farmers in the little Luhua Vige and kept in the little storehouse. At first, Zhou Yu was curious about why those farmers collected these things. But now he finally understood that they were all raw materials.

    There were now a lot of raw materials in the storehouse. Even the timber had been gathered into several piles, let alone other materials.

    Since there were ten chances, naturally, he would use the best timber. As for the mineral elements, he also chose the best material, such as the rare jade heart, the golden heart, and the diamond heart, and so on. Those were the raw materials that would be the most suitable for the brush handle.

    The High Imitation Sacred Cauldron was actually just an incense burner that was about the size of a washbasin, which looked very delicate just like an elegant handicraft. There was an old man with the demeanor of a transcendent being, sitting on the top of the cauldron, he was the high imitation alchemist. To put it bluntly, he was likely to be a chatan.

    After throwing ten brushes worth of raw materials into the cauldron, Zhou Yu sat on the side watching the old man mumbling on the lid of the cauldron. As he began to dance with his mahogany sword, strange-looking purple mes gradually appeared underneath the cauldron.

    When he looked at it without the sses, there was no me at all, but the raw materials began to dpose and fuse.

    It made Zhou Yu wonder if this was what the real magic looked like.

    After a while of smelting, the old man with the white beard suddenly stopped dancing and blurted out, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    What do you mean ¡®Oh no¡¯, don¡¯t tell me that you could not even make one?

    Zhou Yu almost wanted to curse out loud. Because the high imitation cauldron could only be used 10 times and the chances of sess were very low, so he used all of it in one go! The sess rate would be too damn low if he really couldn¡¯t even get one. It made Zhou Yu wonder if this old imitator was exploiting him.

    In fact, the lid of the cauldron suddenly burst into the sky with a bang, and it even sent the old men flying. All Zhou Yu could hear was him shouting ¡®I¡¯ll be back!¡¯ and thenpletely disappeared from his sight.

    Holy shit! The manual said that it would explode. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would really explode!

 Chapter 198 Painting

    <h4>Chapter 198 Painting</h4>

    Edited by: Minititanz and Xelot

    The High Imitation Sacred Cauldron was blown up, but luckily it was in the residential area, which was now forbidding all the visitors froming in. So the cauldron¡¯s lid that was blown away, did not hurt anyone, except for the roof of a nearby vi that got a hole all of a sudden.

    Later on, the culprit, Zhou Yu, was seriously reprimanded by Zhou Fu.

    He was such a big adult, but yet acting like a child and ying with firecrackers. Even if he wanted to y, could he not choose some smaller firecrackers? Looking at the hole on the roof of the nearby vi, it made Zhou Fu wonder how big of the firecracker was able to cause this kind of damage? Fortunately, no one was injured.

    Unable to exin, Zhou Yu could only lower his head and listen to Zhou Fu¡¯s reprimand, after all, it was part of his fault as well.

    Despite being scolded, there was still some gain. From the raw materials that was enough for 10 Ruyi Brushes, he actually made 5 of them. The sess rate was 50 percent. For a newbie, this was already a very good result. However, the sad thing was that the quality was a bit bad. Of the five brushes, three were low-quality Ruyi brushes, one was ordinary, and one was excellent with an ascetic effect.

    The Excellent Ascetic Ruyi Magic Brush provides an additional ascetic effect, which will cleanse one¡¯s heart and limit one¡¯s desires, making one concentrate more on drawing or writing.

    Although it was not the best quality, Zhou Yu was very satisfied, at least, he couldplete the quest now.

    Now that he had the brush, the next step was painting. The request of the female ghost was to draw a maid-level Chinese painting, but what was the meaning of this maid-level painting? Unable to understand it, Zhou Yu sought help from the manga artist the ¡®fast-handed Wang¡¯.

    And the fast-handed Wang¡¯s answer was, ¡°This is a very old way of grading paintings. The maid-level is probably the same as the G-level nowadays. It¡¯s pretty low. Anyone can do it.¡±

    Oh well, since anyone can do it, it saved Zhou Yu a lot of times. After all, Zhou Yu had learned Chinese calligraphy before, and he had also learned a little about Chinese painting, although he had forgotten almost all of it. But since it was a maid-level, he thought that he might be able to do it himself.

    ¡°Daddy, will you draw one for me?¡±

    Little Muli volunteered to be a model and asked her dad to draw her a painting. This gave Zhou Yu a lot of pressure because he knew what kind of level he was. Originally, he just nned to draw some flowers or birds, but he did not expect Little Muli was so confident about her dad¡¯s ability, she would even ask him to draw her.

    Zhou Yu wanted to refuse, but little Muli insisted. Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only do it.

    Holding the Ruyi Brush, immediately, Zhou Yu could feel a cool feeling from the handle of the brush, all of sudden, the summer heat and pressure all disappeared, in his eyes, there was only the model, little Muli, and the paper left.

    To be able to bring ordinary people into this concentrated state of a professional painter, for any painter, this brush was probably priceless. Unfortunately, it was only effective for Zhou Yu, even if other people picked it up, it would just be an ordinary brush for them.

    Zhou Yu felt that the brush had unleashed all his drawing potentials, but when he finished drawing, he saw Fireflyughing while rolling left and right on the paper.

    ¡°Hahaha... I can¡¯t stopughing. Old man, You¡¯re so funny! hahaha.... little Muli,e and take a look!¡±

    As Zhou Yu took a look at what he drew, immediately the effect of calm mind vanished into the thin air. No wonder Firefly wasughing like that. What he drew was not a beautiful and peerless idol instead it was clearly an ugly woman.

    This is so god damn embarrassing. Clearly, he felt like he was doing it very well. But why was the result like this?

    Little Muli came over curiously. But after she saw the painting, she instantly pouted out her lips as tears appeared in her eyes. She was on the verge of crying.

    It really was not intentional. It was just that he had forgotten all the drawing skills he had previously learned.

    The fast-handed Wang looked at him and shook his head, ¡°You are the Guardian of thisnd, can you at least improve your drawing skill a little? If you can spend more time to increase my friendliness level, I will be your master, and teach you painting skills.¡±

    The people of the ACG world all liked to be someone¡¯s masters. Perhaps this was the reason why Zhou Miao could draw so well. And after hearing what he said, Zhou Yu thought to himself that learning painting sounds quite good. It sounded much more elegant than a martial arts master, and more importantly, his ass would not be kicked by Bubu every day.

    However, Zhou Yu did not want to master painting skills. He just wanted to reach a level that he could draw a beautiful Muli. Because he had promised little Muli thatter, he would draw a very beautiful painting of her to make up for today¡¯s fault.

    Although the painting was very bad, it was indeed a maid-level, so after painting, they brought it to the female ghost.

    Seeing the painting, the female ghost instantly broke into tears. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because it was too ugly that it made her cry. Because they have not even opened the painting. It was just that when she once again experienced the familiar feeling of the painting that contained both the real world¡¯s attributes and the ACG world attributes, she could not help but recall the good times in the past, and that was what made her broke into tears.

    ¡°The fated person, you have already proved your identity, this is the crystal key card for older brother Miao¡¯s treasure, you can take it.¡±

    The female ghost handed over a crystal card the size of a poker card and then disappeared into countless sparkles. No one knew whether she went to heaven or return to Starlight city to continue her next female ghost career.

    Oh well, whichever it was, it was not Zhou Yu¡¯s business.

    Zhou Yu took the crystal card, but he still did not know how to use it. It seemed like he got a new puzzle to solve.

    However, unexpectedly, the puzzle was solved very soon. The crystal card actually needed to be inserted into the south-pointing chariot made by the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey. When the information hidden in the crystal card reached the south-pointing chariot, it would always point in the direction of the ce of the hidden treasure.

    Now everything was connected.

    In the past, the adventurer, who asked the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey to make a south-pointing chariot, knew how to use it. However, because that adventurer could not pass the test of the female ghost, so it did not get Zhou Miao¡¯s treasure.

    The question now was, whether the treasure was buried too far or not, and whether it was buried too deep or not. This was something that no one knew. If it was far away or buried very deep, it would still be difficult to find, and what if the treasure was already dug up by someone and brought far far away, then how was he going to find it.

    Zhou Yu looked at the south-pointing chariot, and looked at the King of Thieves next to him, he suddenly thought of an idea, ¡°King of Thieves, Bubu, can you gather all your apprentices and ask them to carry this chariot. Please help me check whether the treasure is far away or not.¡±

    One flying mount might not be able to carry this chariot, but it would definitely be easier if there were more than twenty of them. Tying up the ropes, and then asking the flying mounts to hold the end of the ropes with their beaks.

    The checking distance also should not be too far, or else the flying mounts would be exhausted, and if it was really far away, then he would need to prepare for a long journey again.

    After the flying bird knights left with the chariot, Zhou Yu was thinking that if he needed to leave the vige, should he bring that female secretary again? Although he still preferred to leave the vige alone, if uncle Fu insisted, he would still need to bring someone with him, and since that female secretary had seen everythingst time, she might be used to it.

    However, soon the flying bird knight¡¯s regiment all returned to the vige.

    ¡°Boss, the treasure is buried inside the ruined temple of Luhua Vige!¡±

    Damn it, wasting all this time to n for a long journey, it was actually not far at all.

 Chapter 199 Zhou Miaoâ€™s relics

    <h4>Chapter 199 Zhou Miao¡¯s relics</h4>

    Edited by: Xelot

    When the south-pointing chariot arrived at the ruined temple, its arrow began to spin around and around repeatedly, confirming that Zhou Miao¡¯s relics were indeed kept in the ruined temple.

    To tell you the truth, since Luhua vige used to be a rundown vige, the area around it didn¡¯t have much development, so the ruined temple has preserved its original appearance to this day, which is a very fortunate thing.

    Zhou Miao¡¯s relics are useless in the hands of ordinary people, so even if they are found by ordinary people, they are likely to be disposed of as waste.

    So Zhou Yu must get it as soon as possible.

    Without any dy, Zhou Yu immediately set off to see what kind of relics he would get in the end, perhaps the relics could be used to level up mini Luhua vige.

    He had been to the ruined temple several times before. At first, it was for a game, which featured the ruined temple as the main scene, andter it was for a small low-budget film. But there was nothing strange at that time. Is it because the relics were buried underneath the ruined temple?

    Zhou Yu took a shovel and left the amusement park, Zhou Yi, as his bodyguard, naturally followed behind him. But he just didn¡¯t know what the little boss was doing this time, again. Little Rat and a bunch of kids also immediately followed, and curiously asked: ¡°brother Yu, where are you going?¡±

    There was also another person following little Rat, it was the little celebrity, who always went to Zhou Yu¡¯s house to get free food. Probably, he had be familiar with Little Rat, after he finished his shooting session, he would always y around with Little Rat. Now he hadpletely be like a wild bratty vige kid.

    Zhou Yu did not hide it, he directly took out the south-pointing chariot and said, ¡°Treasure hunt, I found a great treasure in Luhua vige, and I¡¯m going to dig it out. So you guys want to help me dig the treasure? I¡¯ll definitely give you a share as well.¡±

    Hearing that it was a treasure hunt, those bratty kids immediately became very energetic. They quickly ran back to their own homes, and when they came back, all of them had a tool in their hands. Then they began to march forward with excitement with Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s face was full of helplessness. As a person, who grew up in Luhua vige, he had never heard of hidden treasures in Luhua vige. It made him wonder if the little boss was ying with the kids again. Maybe he was bored with life in the amusement park and wanting to seek fun outside.

    Marching all the way to the ruined temple, they saw the ruined temple, which was still as dpidated as always, but they could also see that other areas around Luhua vige had some changes. Because of the tourists that were brought by the amusement park, the business here has more or less started to flourish, since the ie of the vigers started to increase, the number of peopleing back to the vige gradually started increasing.

    If it could carry on like this, naturally, Luhua vige would be thriving.

    Perhaps the ruined temple will no longer exist in the future, which will be a pity.

    Little Rat waspletely attracted by the mysterious south-pointing chariot, so Zhou Yu asked him to hold the chariot and lead the way at the front. There is a little man kneeling on the top of a chariot. On the head of the little man is a te with a scale, and there is a small movable arrow on the te, which will change direction with Little Rat¡¯s movement.

    Little Rat moved forward cautiously, his eyes fixed on the little arrow on the te, and with even just a slightest arrow¡¯s movement, he would exim in amazement.

    It really felt like a treasure hunt.

    When they arrived at a ce, the little arrow suddenly began to spin quickly. It was no longer pointing in one direction. Little Rat immediately said nervously, ¡°Brother Yu, we got a situation!¡±

    Zhou Yu came over to have a look at the chariot, and when he saw the carpenter beaver nodded, he immediately said. ¡°This is it. Brother Yi. Can you help us dig it?¡±

    Since he, who was muscr, had nothing to do at the moment, Zhou Yu might as well use him. Zhou Yi nodded helplessly and joined the seemingly meaningless treasure hunt. With just a strange little chariot, how could he be so sure that there was a treasure here? If he was this lucky, he should buy a lottery ticket instead of doing this. After all, the probability of winning a lottery may be much higher than this.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t defy the little boss¡¯s order. He could only dig the ground obediently. But he still worried that if they could not dig up anything, the children would be upset.

    Digging is abor-intensive job, so Zhou Yi and Zhou Yu were responsible for digging, and the children helped them move the soil to one side. With them working together, the hole was dug deeper and deeper. And the deeper Zhou Yi dug, the more worried he was. Because it was obvious that there was nothing here. However, Zhou Yu believed in the south-pointing chariot, and he did not stop digging at all.

    Until about one meter deep, Zhou Yi¡¯s shovel suddenly hit something hard, and it made a loud and clear noise.

    ¡°We found it, we found the treasure!¡±

    Before it was even confirmed, Little Rat cheered loudly, jumping and shouting with his friends as if he had be a millionaire. Zhou Yu was also very happy. He changed to a smaller shovel to dig away the soil around it little by little to exactly determine what it was.

    In the end, it turns out to be an ordinary stone lion.

    Even so, Little Rat and other children were still very happy. They all surrounded the stone lion and kept asking Zhou Yu if it was the terra-cotta warrior of Qin Shi Huang.

    Terra-cotta warriors my ass. Have you seen any lions in the terra-cotta army? If it was really from Qin Shi Huang¡¯s period, Zhou Yu would not dare to touch it at all. Even if there were many of them, it still belonged to the national museum, if he touched it, he might be locked up.

    Hmmm, thinking of this, it made Zhou Yu wonder if there were little people of the ACG world in prison. If there were really some, he would not feel lonely if he was locked up.

    Zhou Yi was also surprised.

    The soils they dug earlier looked solid, it clearly had not been dug up before, so he could rule out the possibility that it was buried here by the little boss beforehand. So the question was, how did the little boss know that there was a stone lion here? With that weird little chariot? No way! Could it be that there was a ma in the belly of the stone lion?

    After cleaning up, it could be seen that this stone lion really looked like an antique that had been buried here for a long time. Now Zhou Yi wasn¡¯t sure about it. The strange little boss has involved with many strange things. It really confuses people sometimes.

    However, Zhou Yu was not satisfied. But even after he dug deeper for a while, he didn¡¯t find anything else.

    God Damn it! Just a useless stone lion? Where¡¯s my 3d chip? What about the rest of my treasures?

    Zhou Yu was very disappointed. However, the stonemason monkey suddenly said, ¡°it is a hollow stone lion. There must be a switch somewhere and Zhou Miao¡¯s relics must be inside.¡±

    Whew, that is such an emotional rollercoaster.

    Climbing out of the hole again to examine this stone lion, sure enough, in its abdomen, Zhou Yu found a strange magic circle. The stone lion stood on four feet, If Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t checked it thoroughly, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it. The magic circle could be even turned. It was such a delicate design.

    ¡°It is a magic circle puzzle, and only when the circle is turned in the correct order, the switch will be triggered.¡±

    When ites to stone, the monkey is an expert, and the carpenter beaver is also an expert in mechanical engineering. So after studying the stone lion for a long time, they finally found the right answer. The magic circle puzzle was an Eight Trigram Puzzle. It was one of the mechanical puzzles that had been lost in the ACG world for a very long time. From this, it meant that this stone lion was definitely something Zhou Miao left behind.

    Seeing brother Yu crawled underneath the stone lion, and not knowing what he was doing, Little Rat couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Yu, can we carry it back to the vige and study itter? It is very tiring to keep lifting it up like this.¡±

    Since the thing was quite heavy, it was quite difficult for the children to lift it up for a long time. If they dropped it by ident, Zhou Yu would definitely be injured.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s take it back first!¡±

 Chapter 200 The Girl With Amnesia

    <h4>Chapter 200 The Girl With Amnesia</h4>

    Edited by: Xelot

    The news of digging up a stone lion from the ruined temple spread like wildfire. Children really didn¡¯t know how to hide a secret. Fortunately, Zhou Yu used the fastest speed to crack the stone lion¡¯s magic circle puzzle and took out the things he needed. As for the stone lion, it was no longer valuable to Zhou Yu. It didn¡¯t matter if it would be taken away in the future or not.

    The 3d chip, the original purpose of the treasure hunt, had finally been obtained without any more idents. Among Zhou Miao¡¯s other relics, he also got a Fancy Paperweight, which gives a painter the ability to draw using a brush and helps them to reach the limit of their current level. There was also a Sleeping Ice Coffin, two Treasure Chest Strawberry seeds.

    It doesn¡¯t look much, but actually, some things were worn away by time. There were some brushes that didn¡¯t have bristles, and some scrolls that had already rotted into a ball, etc. Oh well, it was all because the preservation technology was really poor at that time. Zhou Yu could only let out the sighs of disappointment.

    But still, the harvest of this treasure hunt was not bad.

    First of all, the animation base finally acquired the ability to produce 3D animation. From now on, it was finally able to produce 3D anime. It made Zhou Yu really look forward to seeing the new 3D animated films.

    The fancy paperweight was for the fast-handed Wang. After all, he could also be considered as a painter. Although it could not improve his painting ability, he could at least obtain a new painting style.

    The Treasure Chest Strawberry seeds could be nted. However, It¡¯s not clear what¡¯s inside the chest. So there were still two hidden surprises.

    Inside the Sleeping Ice Coffin was a frozen western girl, who had a ruddy face and was dressed like a princess. It made Zhou Yu wonder if she was rted to the sleeping beauty. Since the ice coffin seemed to be locked, Zhou Yu was unable to open it, so he began to look for the key in the storeroom.

    Unknowingly, he had already collected several mysterious keys. Some were the tips that mini adventurers gave to Tina the maid, others were from the Gashapon machine, or the chubby dragon prince¡¯s treasure bowl, and even Firefly also got a few after she raided some dungeons. Since the use was unclear, whenever there was a chance to try it, Zhou Yu would take some out to try it.

    Unfortunately, the ice coffin was so cold that even the king of thieves couldn¡¯t get close enough to insert the key. In the end, they could only seek help from Bai Mo. He was born with an icy body, and the cold was a pleasure to him, so he could approach it easily.

    Fortunately, one of the keys managed to open the ice coffin.

    As soon as the ice coffin was opened, chilly air instantly came out, and the temperature around it quickly dropped to the freezing point. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but move back quickly. Only Bai Mo was staring at the sleeping woman with a cold face. However, since he was dressed in Rem¡¯s maid outfit, he slightly ruined the cold feeling that he gave to other people.

    ¡°Who has awakened me?¡±

    The girl in the ice coffin was like a final boss. She stood straight up from the ice coffin even without bending her any parts of her body. She said coldly as soon as she opened her eyelids, which were still covered with frost.

    Hell no! One uncontroble ¡®air conditioner¡¯ was already more than enough, now there¡¯s another? How am I going to survive in the winter? With those two, it will send me straight to the North Pole. Zhou Yu, who could not bear it, so instead of answering the girl, he shouted, ¡°Bai Mo, hurry and close the ice coffin!¡±

    At this time, Bai Mo suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Father, I want this ice coffin.¡±

    Indeed, Bai Mo loved the icy environment. This was also the reason why he turned a refrigerator into his room. However, the coldness of the real world did not satisfy him, but this ice coffin was the perfect bed for him.

    It is just that it is a coffin... Does he think that he is Drac? The castle in the fridge is already a very strange thing, but now with an ice coffin inside, the weirdness index would be increased even higher.

    Unfortunately, Bai Mo insisted, so Zhou Yu could only ask the girl. After all, this was her coffin. Huh? That sounds even weirder.

    ¡°I am Zhou Yu, the guardian of Luhua vige. Who are you and why are you sleeping in an ice coffin?¡±

    Checking the status of the girl, it was all in question marks. This has never happened before.

    ¡°Who am I? I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Pfff, this is not a Korean drama. Don¡¯t tell me you have lost your memory. But this exined why this princess-like girl had no information. She doesn¡¯t even know who she was, and she had been sleeping in an ice coffin for a long time, so probably no one in mini Luhua vige would know her either.

    Anyway, in the end, the ice coffin was given to Bai Mo, and the princess-like girl did not mind it. It seemed like only Bai Mo could withstand the coldness of the ice coffin and would not fall into eternal sleep because of its coldness.

    Soon, the cold air around the princess-like girl¡¯s cold gradually dissipated, and she was now no different from the ordinary vigers of the ACG world. Little Muli seemed to like the princess-like girl a lot. She acted like a spoiled kid before Zhou Yu and begged, ¡°Dad, this elder sister seems so pitiful, can we just take her in?¡±

    Of course, we will definitely take her in. Even an unskilled viger can be trained to be a useful person, let alone a person who seems to have a lot of secrets.

    Seeing father nodded, little Muli quickly held the princess-like girl¡¯s hand and began to chat with her happily. There were very few girls in the vige and Firefly always acted like a man. Now that she finally met a girl, who looked like she was about the same age as her, naturally, they would have a lot to talk about.

    In the end, the princess-like girl, who lost her memory, was given the name ¡°Lilith¡± by little Muli. And she then officially became a member of Luhua vige.

    With the 3d chip, the variety show could finally begin. And at this time, Oba also finished his closed-door training. After throwing a new script in front of Zhou Yu, he just went back to his room to sleep. After a few days of hard work, he indeed needed a good rest.

    This variety show was little Muli¡¯s first TV program. It was called ¡°Little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡±, the theme was a maze survival reality show. In each episode, the program would invite some idols to participate in the mysterious maze, and they needed to solve the maze by themselves.

    Little Muli would appear as the host of the show in the program, and asionally, she would also participate in the show as well.

    Originally, Zhou Yu also wanted Bai Mo to join the show, but he was not willing to participate in variety shows. The first reason was that the curse of his body has not been removed. If he appeared in the show as ¡°The Cross-dressing Prince¡±, although it might attract a lot of attention, he would definitely go ballistic. And the second reason was that Bai Mo¡¯s variety attribute was not high. Forcing him to join the show might have an adverse effect.

    After Xia Huan read the script, he could not praise Oba¡¯s ability more. It was such a surprise that he was able to improve a B-rated variety show script to an A+ rated script.

    As long as the fund was sufficient, there would be no shortage of people participating in such shows, and they also would not need to worry about that there would not be any TV stations buying this show.

    ¡°Old Zhou, please wait patiently for some time, you can start preparing for the first season of the show, but don¡¯t shoot it yet. I need some time to get everything ready. Besides, don¡¯t you want to release it in the real world? I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    After Xia Huan said that, he returned to hispany. He needed to get this show started and use this show to defeat his mainpetitor.

    And Zhou Yu began to think about Xia Huan¡¯s suggestion.

 Chapter 201 Maze Making

    <h4>Chapter 201 Maze Making</h4>

    Edited by: Xelot

    The fame of little Muli in the real world was actually far smaller than the ACG world, the reason was that she couldn¡¯t appear in the real world, and she couldn¡¯t even appear in front of her fans. In the ACG world, at least, there were some television stations that asionally came to interview her, and when little Muli epted the tasks of Starlight city, she would also appear on the screen, and the amazing performance in the idol contest also gathered some good amount of poprity for her.

    But, in the real world, there weren¡¯t any opportunities like this. On the inte, the number of loyal fans, who wanted to find out her true identity, was still a lot, the more mysterious she was, the more it could trigger people¡¯s desire to dig out all her information. This was the reason why after little Muli appeared in the fantasy city, it attracted a lot of her fans to stake out the fantasy city.

    However, if people could not see her in the amusement park, naturally, the excitement would fade out. Idols are creatures that live in the worship of others. Without any news, fans would gradually lose interest, and then the idols would lose all their poprity. Although little Muli was still at home, she was still an idol. It was her nature that she liked to be in the limelight, so if she became an unpopr idol, she would suffer a heavy blow, perhaps she would be depressed forever.

    In order to make little Muli happy, Zhou Yu should give her more opportunities to show herself to the world. Although he currently did not have an item that could make her appear in the real world just like the function of the midnight troupe theater, making a variety show was not a bad idea. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know how to describe the videos that he was going to produce.

    Call it an animation? Or a movie or a variety show? What tform should it be released on? Or just released it on the inte? Perhaps, he should let the children of Luhua vige see it first. There were so many things to consider, that it made Zhou Yu feel very irritated. So in the end, he simply stopped thinking about it but put all his focus on making the maze.

    Making a maze was a big project, it was much moreplicated than many previous movie sets because it required a lot of mechanical design. With many more meticulously designed small mechanical parts, naturally, it required more effort to assemble them. It was not something a person was able to handle.

    And at this time, having a disciple has finally proven useful.

    Wu Yun has already started learning mechanical engineering. So if Zhou Yu gave her the blueprint, she should know how to assemble it. With women¡¯s unique attention to detail, she was verypetent for this job. So two people could work together very tacitly even if there wasn¡¯t anymunication. A huge andplex maze model that had numerous traps, was slowly formed in the hands of those two people.

    Whenever Zhou Yu started making models, Zhou Fu would definitelye over to have a look, because after the model was made, it would be the time to shoot a movie. Originally, Zhou Fu was quite worried, because it had been some time since thest movie was made, but there were no new movements from Zhou Yu. After all, the park¡¯s biggest revenue came from Zhou Yu¡¯s animated movies.

    However, this time, he was very confused about what Zhou Yu wanted to make.

    In the past, there used to be one sand table for each scene, such as a town sand table or a forest sand table, etc, but now it was just a whole huge film set, about 10 meters wide and 20 meters long, which was a breathtaking project.

    Fortunately, the studio was veryrge that it was able to amodate such a big project, butter on, because the project was simply too big, even Wu Yin¡¯s disciples also joined in to help. Although their ability was not enough, the simple parts assembly was not a problem. After all, the production of the sand table was also one of theirpulsory courses.

    Waiting until Zhou Yu had a break, Zhou Fu asked curiously, ¡°Boy Yu, what movie are you going to make? Do you really need such a big set?¡±

    Read more chapter on

    ¡°A maze adventure, the first season is nned to shoot 12 episodes, each episode is about an hour long.¡±

    This was the number of episodes marked on Oba¡¯s script, which made it a rtivelyrge survival variety show. At the moment, the host and the hostess would be Zhao Zan and little Muli. In addition to aplete maze, there was a need for a live stage, which made this film set preparation the mostborious preparation ever.

    Zhou Fu was stunned when he heard this. 12 episodes and it was only for the first season and it was not even an animated movie?

    ¡°Wait a second, if it¡¯s not an animated movie, what are you going to shoot?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to categorize it. It¡¯s like a variety show. It will be an amusement park project in the future, whether this program works well or not. What do you think, Uncle Fu?¡±

    The amusement project was solely decided by Zhou Yu, and Zhou Fu only had the right to make suggestions. Although Zhou Fu already knew that boy Yu was a person who had many strange ideas and likes to do strange things arbitrarily, he was still shocked by this sudden decision. He hurriedly ran to the edge of the sand table and carefully looked at the designs.

    The maze adventure is divided into two parts, the ground part, and the underground part. The ground part is a normal maze adventure, which requires passing some tests to check the intelligence level and the physical ability of the participants, and there are even signs that have the words ¡°be aware of monsters¡± written on it. And the underground part has haunted houses, tombs, and some other simr structures, which also looked pretty good.

    However, such a huge project needed a lot of money, the daily consumption of capital was not a small number. With the current number of tourists they had in Luhua vige, can they support such arge game project?

    ¡°Boy Yu, are you sure about this? Do you want to think about it again? The project is too expensive and we don¡¯t even know if we will be able to get the investment back.¡±

    Those who were running the amusement park would only hope that there would be more entertainment facilities avable for the customers. The more facilities mean the longer the customer would stay. However, if everyone was behaving like boy Yu, not many amusement parks would be able to stay open for a long time. Zhou Fu did not know what Zhou Yu wanted to do at all. This was not how you should run an amusement park.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted to see what it will look like when it bes a real project. It doesn¡¯t matter if no onees to visit it.¡±

    Indeed, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind even if no one came to visit the maze. The main purpose of this project was to explore the underground world of the ACG world. As long as he could find the citizens of the underground world, no matter how much money it would cost him, it would still be worth it.

    Spending so much money on this project, just because he wanted to see what it would look like. Even in the entire world, perhaps only Zhou Yu would do such a thing. Zhou Fu knew what kind of person Zhou Yu was, and if he decided to do so, he would certainly do it to the end, even if it meant that he would get nothing in return. As a conscientious amusement park manager, he just wanted to keep the losses to the minimum.

    So he carefully began to read the program¡¯s flow chart, and then he came across a section that interested him a lot.

    ¡°Boy Yu, the hostess of this program is Muli? The muli who sings very well?¡±

    No wonder Zhou Fu was excited. If it was indeed that girl, it might be able to cause some discussion. And once people began to discuss it online, it would definitely attract some attention, and in the future, if Muli were to appear in the maze project of the amusement park in person, the sess of this project would not be impossible.

    ¡°Yes, but she will just be doing the voice acting since this variety show is still animated.¡±

    The new term, ¡°the animated variety show¡±, also stunned Zhou Fu, because he knew quite a lot about animation, but still has not seen any simr programs before. Innovation is a good thing, but the possibility of failure is also very high. It made Zhou Fu wonder if Beidou ever considered the possibility of the failure of this project.

    ¡°I will leave the promotion of the program to you. But don¡¯t stress yourself out. The sess or failure of this project doesn¡¯t matter much. I would dly do it, even if it is to show it to Little Rat and other kids.¡±

    However, Zhou Yu¡¯s understatement made Zhou Fu feel even more stressed.

 Chapter 202 Everything Is Ready

    <h4>Chapter 202 Everything Is Ready</h4>

    Edited by: Xelot

    The news about Little Muli was going to appear again, soon spread on the inte. This mysterious girl quickly went viral on the Inte with a beautiful voice that was impossible to replicate, but she then disappeared without a trace, and no matter how hard her fans begged her toe out, she never showed her face again or say a word to her fans.

    No one knew who little Muli was, there was not even a picture of her on the inte, there was only her moving voice. To hear the voice of little Muli again, fans could only wait for Zhou Yu¡¯s next animated film. Even though they had waited for a very long time, they still have not heard anything from Zhou Yu.

    Finally, there was news about little Muli, but it was about little Muli reappearing again as the hostess of an animated variety show.

    What the hell is an animated variety show? If it is an animation, then all the plot and dialogue would be prepared by the scriptwriter, how is it a variety show?

    Too many questions lingered around in the hearts of Muli¡¯s fans.

    However, this was just news, and it would take some time for the actual work toe out. Moreover, in a video released from the amusement park, people could see that Zhou Yu and his team were preparing a rather ¡®scary¡¯ film set, which also amazed a lot of people.

    It was a two-story maze, with many small traps and strange rooms. To be able to produce such a huge film set, perhaps in this world, only Zhou Yu could do it. However, it was just a variety show. It wasn¡¯t like they were really going to shoot it in the big sand table, couldn¡¯t they draw it usingputer technology? After all, Beidou and Qin Zhuan were pretty good at making 2D animation, there was no need for making such arge 3D film set.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu truly deserved to be called a prop master. The film set he made was really good. It made many people look forward to the show.

    The maze was done, the only thing left was to wait for Xia Huan toplete the promotion, financing, and the personnel recruitment in the ACG world. While waiting, the huge maze became a good ce for the vigers of the ACG world to y, and a lot of people came to try it every day.

    Since Zhou Yu hasn¡¯t activated the survival mode yet, it was basically a matter of reviewing whether the traps in each room could work properly. At such a time, there must be no one present in the studio. Otherwise, people would be scared to death if they saw the traps and rooms in the maze suddenly started to move by themself. Especially the underground maze, which was originally designed to be full of a horror atmosphere. In the future, if he could build this project in the real world, it would definitely make a great haunted house.

    Firefly¡¯s physical strength was very good, so she was basically able to pass all the rooms that tested people¡¯s physical strength, but when she encountered the rooms that tested people¡¯s intelligence, she did not know what to do at all. Little Muli was very good at performing, but her physical strength was verycking. The twin chef¡¯s average abilities were pretty good, but unfortunately, Benben was too big, he could not get into the maze at all. It made him very upset. In the end, in order tofort Benben, Kaka stayed with him as they watched other people ying inside the maze.

    About a weekter, Xia Huan brought good news.

    ¡°Old Zhou, we have already found a TV station in the ACG world, and the financing has also been sessfully settled. I even heard that Zhang Quan of Nandou has smashed several vases already. This is so satisfying! By the way, I have brought the Maze Queen and the Ghost Master. They need to live in the maze. Have you finished the maze?¡±

    Of course, the maze was already ready. At the moment, he was just waiting for Xia Huan to hire the monsters to live inside.

    The maze queen is the master of the maze. She lives in the central room of the maze, acting as the final boss. Each day, she will produce enough maze monsters to automatically guard the corridors of the rooms and create all kinds of obstacles for adventurers. The ghost master has the same effect as the maze queen, except that all he produces are ghosts and can only live below the ground.

    Of course, this is only a variety show, after all. So there won¡¯t be any real danger, and only variety shows in the fallen city may be gory and violent, and may even contain some hentai elements.

    After these two bosses entered the maze, the original lifeless maze suddenly became very lively.

    Some maze creatures started to appear from the ground part of the maze. They all had their own specific areas to move around, and they did not intrude on each other¡¯s territories. Some of them were setting up additional traps, while others wereying their own nests, which made the maze look like a monster¡¯sir and it gave off a very adventurous feeling.

    The underground part was even more horrifying. It suddenly became very dim, and there were flickering ghost fireballs floating everywhere. There were all kinds of sudden eerie screams and spookyughters, and with all kinds of looming ghosts, it was really creepy.

    From the appearance of these ghosts, there were both western and eastern. Each of them had their own sound effects, and when they all appeared at the same time, it was like a legion of ghosts dancing in riotous revelry, it would only make people¡¯s hair stand on end. Well, those were very good materials. In the future, when the haunted house project waspleted, he could use them as reference materials.

    Zhou Yu raised his thumb at Xia Huan and praised him. Not bad for the boss of a managementpany, the people he found were very good, ¡°Old Xia, since everything is ready, when can we start shooting?¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯lle tomorrow with the film crew. But you have to understand that there will be all kinds of problems when shooting the variety show, especially that otherpanies will cause trouble.¡±

    Zhou Yu still remembered the troubles that were caused by spies before. So he guessed that this time would be no exception. He just did not know whether the mysterious man underground and the hedgehog Rubin would help him again or not.

    Hearing that Zhou Yu wanted to shoot a variety show, Mu Zi also wanted to express his opinions. After all, he was an influential figure in making the variety shows.

    The parent-child reality show was almost over. He was very satisfied with the shooting of this season. The magical atmosphere of the fantasy city was indeed very characteristic. In particr, in thest magic battle, the regrser simtionbat system was modified into a magical version. When the little celebrities waved their ¡®magic wands¡¯, while pointing at the designated location of ¡®monsters¡¯, it would trigger the ¡°monsters¡± to emit a lot of colorful smoke. It was very entertaining.

    The battle with the warrior team of Luhua vige did not end well. The Celebrity Team lost all three battles. Whether their physical abilities, talents, or intelligence, the warrior team had shown the superior performance that the Celebrity team could not match. In particr, the brave spirits and unity that the warrior team had shown in the battle, have been a hot topic online.

    s, the children of Luhua vige could not be underestimated.

    In the end, Mu Zi found Zhou Yu, hoping that he could give the celebrity team a little encouragement, and allow them to have their photos disyed in the hall of glory. However, this request was immediately rejected by Zhou Yu. It was the irond rule that only the winner would be disyed in the hall of glory. You have been beaten so badly, but you even have the audacity to ask your photos to be disyed there?

    Although this was the principle, it was just a game after all. There was no need to be so serious.

    This was how Zhou Fu tried to persuade Zhou Yu. After all, he still wanted to use the celebrity team to attract some more visitors. Yet, Zhou Yu, this kid just would not give in. In the end, he only gave the celebrity team the encouragement award, which was the wooden figures that Zhou Yu personally carved ording to their appearances.

    But that thing was just secondary. Now that Zhou Yu suddenly wanted to make a variety show, but he never even sought any advice from him, it made Mu Zi, who used to be very proud of himself, particrly sad.

 Chapter 203 Mu Zi Was Amazed

    <h4>Chapter 203 Mu Zi Was Amazed</h4>

    Edited by: Xelot

    After interacting with Zhou Yu for some time, people would find that his character was a little like a kid. He would show what he liked or disliked very clearly. As long as people didn¡¯t do anything he disliked, they wouldn¡¯t have any problem talking to him. He didn¡¯t act like a boss or look down on other people, and he always dressed casually. He also yed around with bratty kids, making him look like a big kid.

    Zhou Yu is a yful person. For him, making models and shooting animations is not work, instead, it is a game. As an adult, having this kind of attitude is definitely not a good thing, but as a big child, it can be said his life is very rxing.

    Mu Zi is a very hardworking andpetent man. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to have his current job. However, after getting along with Zhou Yu for a period of time, unexpectedly, he began to like this kind of rxing lifestyle. If he kept staying here all the time, his firm ambition may melt away and he might be a leisurely Otaku like Zhou Yu.

    Fortunately, the first season wasing to an end, and the film crew would soon leave the park. Although the park was a nice ce, it was not his ideal home. After enjoying the rxing life in the park for some time, it was time to return to the normal society.

    As a friend, who was about to leave, Mu Zi felt that he should see Zhou Yu before he left, he then heard Zhou Fu say that Zhou Yu has been staying in the studio for several days already making some kind of variety show.

    And since Mu Zi was here, Zhou Fu asked curiously, ¡°Elder brother Mu, did boy Yu get his inspiration from you? Is that the reason why he wants to do an animated variety show? I heard that it is also considered as a reality show, but I don¡¯t know how he is going to achieve the effect of a reality show.¡±

    Mu Zi was confused, ¡°A variety show? And an animated variety reality show? You must be joking, right? After staying in the amusement park for so long, Zhou Yu has never been to the fantasy city, nor seen the recording of the program. How could he be influenced by me? He didn¡¯t even say a single word to me about this, and now he wants to take over my job. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t treat me as his friend.¡±

    Mu Zi was clearly influenced by Zhou Yu¡¯s personality. Acting like a moody kid, he wanted to talk to Zhou Yu and find out what was going on. Zhou Fu hurriedly followed, because the studio was now only avable to Zhou Yu, and it was impossible for anyone else to enter.

    Arriving at the studio, surely, the door was locked from the inside, they had to use the inte to call him. After a while, a small door opened beside the main gate. Inside, it was dark except for the spotlight on the two leveled sand tables.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, it is not the time for the meal yet, so why are you here? Did they ask you to send the food over?¡±

    Zhou Yu was still discussing the content of the program, and how to deal with the possible disruption and all kinds of personnel arrangement with Xia Huan inside the studio earlier. As little Muli started to work again, her extreme fans also became more active. The problem that was caused by those people was far more serious than others.

    Therefore he forbade any visitors froming to the studio during the working period. In addition to having two or three amusement park employees guarding around the studio, there were also ck-suited bodyguards of the ACG world, bounty hunters, and 20 flying bird knights, who guard every entrance and even the vent of the studio.

    This kind of defense would not only protect the studio against the criminals from the ACG world but also protect the studio from the people, who intend to do dodgy things from the real world. There would be a lot of troubles if those, who had bad intentions, climbed in the studio through the vent or something like that, and saw something they weren¡¯t supposed to see.

    Of course, no one would be spending so much effort just to take a sneak peek.

    During the working period, the chubby chef Li would always deliver the food on time from the Tung Fook mansion. But today why did it suddenly be uncle Fu and why did Mu Zi, who had a slightly sullen face, follow him?

    Zhou Fu said petntly, ¡°You want me to bring you the food? You wish! Elder brother Mu knows that you want to make a variety show, so he specially came over to have a look. Talking about that, clearly, you know that the elder brother Mu is a sessful variety show producer, but why don¡¯t you seek any advice from him? Even though you¡¯re making an animated one, there¡¯s always something inmon.¡±

    Mu Zi, on the other hand, was looking at the sand table curiously.

    At the moment, there were still many mini people of the ACG world on the sand table. Originally they were busy setting up all the filming equipment, but Zhou Yu instructed them not to move before opening the door. Hence when Mu Zi was observing the maze, the mini people in the maze were also looking at him quietly.

    At this time Kaka suddenly thought of a mischievous idea. After he whispered to Benben, those two naughty kids began to snigger secretly. Then Benben suddenly became a flying machine and flew on top of Mu Zi¡¯s bald head and he then turned into a disc yer and music mixer, then Kaka became a DJ. After a strange loud shout, he began to st loud music.

    ying music on a bald guy¡¯s head, they were having so much fun.

    The studio immediately turned into a disco club and all the mini people in the studio began to dance together. And Xia Huan who was also a mischievous person after seeing everyone was having fun, he started to pour oil on the fire. He even asked the light effect group to gather the colorful lights on Mu Zi¡¯s head, so that a colorful rainbow instantly appeared on Mu Zi¡¯s head.

    Zhou Yu covered his face and did not dare to look at it. This group of mischievous people really knew how to make fun of other people. He needed a lot of effort to stop himself fromughing in this kind of situation.

    Poor Mu Zi did not even notice that his head had be a stage. He was still using his fingers to check if the traps in the maze were actually working, like an old researcher.

    ¡°Zhou Yu, does your maze reality show have scripts, if so can I have a look.¡±

    Such a magnificent film set, it was really impressive. From this, Mu Zi could tell that Zhou Yu was not fooling around, but really wanted to make this show. So Mu Zi also started to get serious and wanted to have a look at the script. If there was a problem he could help modify it in time.

    However, for Zhou Yu, the quiet studio had already be a noisy club, so he didn¡¯t hear Mu Zi¡¯s words. Only until Mu Zi repeatedly urged him, and with the help of Zhou Fu, did Zhou Yu finally realize that Mu Zi wanted to have a look at the script.

    Since there was no need to keep the script a secret, Zhou Yu gave the script that he had already copied from Xia Huan, to Mu Zi. After all, this was an animated variety show, many activities inside the script could not be achieved in the real world, so there was no possibility of it being copied.

    Unlike Zhou Yu, Zhou Fu was very nervous at the moment. This program was directly rted to the sess or the failure of the project in the future, what if Mu Zi gave a plete garbage¡± evaluation, then he would need to consider how to make Zhou Yu give up the construction of the maze project.

    Mu Zi¡¯s expression became more and more serious, and seeing this, Zhou Fu was more and more nervous. However, the more they acted like this, the more Zhou Yu wanted tough. God Damnit, I can¡¯t hold it anymore! Kaka really should go make an animatededy. His body was full of humorous cells. With just a simple movement, he would be able to make people burst out inughter. Wiggling his butt left and right with the melody, his movement was extremely hrious.

    After a while, Mu Zi finally finished reading the script.

    He looked at Zhou Yu suspiciously, as if he wanted to find something in his eyes. Then he asked with a trace of doubt, ¡°Did you write this script?¡±

 Chapter 204 Xiaobao Is Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 204 Xiaobao Is Leaving</h4>

    Edited by: Xelot

    After reading Zhou Yu¡¯s script, Mu Zi had so many questions. He didn¡¯t know if this show would be popr or not. No matter how talented a producer was, no one could guarantee that every program that they produced would be popr. However, he could easily tell from the script, whether the scriptwriter was experienced or not, and whether the script was creative or not.

    ¡°Little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡±, the first season: ¡°The Imprisoned Princess¡±, the storyline is about the princess of a certain country who was captured by a witch and was imprisoned in the incredible maze. The king has issued a recruitment order to recruit adventurers. He hopes that there will be some adventurers who are able to break into the imprable maze and rescue the princess.

    It¡¯s a cliched story, but with some fresh ideas. There are twelve adventurers, who must not only push deep into the maze to save the princess, but they also need to bothpete and cooperate with other adventurers, because some rooms in the maze require two or more people to work together to get through.

    Competition and cooperation, trust, and betrayal, there will be a series of interesting dramas.

    In addition, the riddles and puzzles in each room are also very strange but very creative. There are many more puzzles in those rooms than any games that he had seen in the past. There are also games that are full of schemes,pletely different from the intellectual games for children in the fantasy city. Those are the cruel games for real adults.

    From these alone, Mu Zi could see that someone had spent a great effort on this script. It was not a spur of the moment, as Zhou Fu called it. Mu Zi was very surprised. Originally, he thought that the team behind Zhou Yu was only the top animation team, but he did not expect that there was someone good at nning variety shows!

    How many talented people does this guy have in his team?

    Regarding Mu Zi¡¯s questions, of course, Zhou Yu would not admit it. Because it was not him who wrote it. It would be too shameless if he said that he wrote it. Therefore, he answered vaguely, ¡°Well, it was written by a friend of mine. Because it looks good, we n to make it. Mr. Mu, you are the expert, what do you think about it?¡±

    This is more than good, all right? This is almost perfect! The only problem is that animated variety shows are really unheard of. Those, who like animation, may not ept this show, and those, who like variety shows, may not be its fans. There are too many uncertain factors, and he may end up with both types of audiences hating the show.

    Out of this uncertainty, Mu Zi still gave a suggestion, ¡°Zhou Yu, your script is very good, if you really n to make it into an amusement park entertainment project, I think you can try it. But when you want to make an animated show, the question is not the quality of the show, but whether the audience will ept this kind of format or not. To be on the safe side, you can work with a provincial TV station to create a local reality TV show. It¡¯s rtively easy to be sessful that way.¡±

    Regarding this suggestion, Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t agree more. While filming the parent-child reality show, there was an unprecedented increase in the number of visitors to the amusement park. This was clearly the result of the show. If Zhou Yu¡¯s script could be approved by Mu Zi, then the possibility of sess would be very high.

    But what would Zhou Yu think?

    ¡°How boring will that be? If you really want to do it, at least do something that no one else has ever done before. You will be honored even if you fail. Uncle Fu, don¡¯t worry too much. If the animated variety show fails, then we will follow Mr. Mu¡¯s instructions. Even then, we only need to change the maze rooms and game content slightly.¡±

    As they expected!

    The words shed through the minds of those two people. How would the yful Zhou Yu honestly take the safe route? In the current situation, it seemed like no one could change Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. Zhou Fu could only do his best to help him.

    Helplessly, Zhou Fu left the studio with Mu Zi, along the way, he was constantly seeking advice from him on how to promote this type of program. Although Mu Zi did not understand the animated variety show, the experience of working in the television station could still be used, so instead of hiding anything, he taught Zhou Fu everything he knew.

    The novice monk, Lou Xiaobao, was the fourth resident in the residential area of the amusement park. Because he was originally a novice Buddhist monk, he lived in the ¡®Zen Vi¡¯. The overall environment of this vi highlights the meaning of Buddhism. People can hardly see the existence of electrical appliances here, and it is a good ce for meditation

    Zhou Fu used to like this ce, but after living there for a while, hepletely changed his mind. After all, modern people can hardly live without electrical appliances. Only Lou Xiaobao was able to endure this kind of lifestyle. After all, this vi was tailor-made for him.

    After Lou Xiaobao moved in, Zen Vi really became a ce for people seeking peace and practicing meditation. Although Zhou Yu did not want to worship any Buddha, Lou Xiaobao never stopped burning incense and doing morning sses every day. Every day after getting up at 6 o ¡®clock, the first thing he did was to ring the Buddhist bell, and he has never stopped doing it.

    The so-called morning ss was, in fact, to study Elementary Martial Arts Instructor Guide Book, which was arranged by Zhou Yu. Every day, he must first review the knowledge he learned in the past then study something new. If he met some words that he did not understand, he would go and ask Wu Yun since Zhou Yu told him that Wu Yun was his senior sister.

    This was because Zhou Yu was veryzy. He, who was not good at teaching other people, just assigned the task to Wu Yun. Only when Wu Yun also did not understand, then they would seek help from Zhou Yu. However, the person who actually answered their questions was the old drunkard.

    There was some progress, but the old drunkard was still not satisfied with it. Because there was no opportunity for Lou Xiaobao to practice what he learned in the amusement park. He could not always just learn theoretical knowledge, right? The old drunkard has talked to Zhou Yu several times already. It was very rare to have such a good disciple. So naturally, he cared about his disciple.

    Zhou Yu was busy with the preparation of the variety show. After being annoyed by the old drunkard repeatedly, he went to Zhou Fu and said,

    ¡°Uncle Fu, you still haven¡¯t found a good film crew? Xiaobao can¡¯t just study knowledge from the book all the time, he needs to absorb knowledge by experiencing the actual work. This is something that can not be learned in the amusement park.¡±

    Only after Zhou Yu asked, did Zhou Fu, who was also busy with the promotion of the variety show, finally remembered this thing. So he quickly went back to his office to ask his secretary. In fact, the film crew had already been found, and it was with the help of Mu Zi that they finally found a quite famous martial arts instructor, who agreed to let Xiaobao follow him and learn from him.

    However, more than half a year of shooting schedule still made Zhou Yu a little worried. It was not because Zhou Yu was afraid that Xiaobao would not be able to bear the hardship. After all, this boy grew up in a very tough environment. Instead, Zhou Yu was scared that he would not be able to fit in. After all, since he was young, the only person that he could interact with was the old monk. When Xiaobao just lived in the amusement park, Zhou Yu immediately noticed that he did not like tomunicate with other people. The only people that were slightly close to him were Wu Yun and Zhou Yu.

    However, Zhou Fu did not worry about what Zhou Yu was worried about at all. He just simply said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is not like you, he just needs to meet with more people. Besides, I¡¯ve got someone there, too. They will take care of Xiaobao.¡±

    In this way, Xiaobao¡¯s first trip was set.

    When Xiaobao was leaving, he was a little sad. During the time he lived in the amusement park, he actually had a very good time. Besides, he had just left his master and now he had to part with his senior brother, so naturally, he would be feeling sad.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you aren¡¯ting back. Don¡¯t cry. Once you learned the knowledge, this senior brother will need your help to do a lot of things.¡±

    Zhou Yuforted Xiaobao while checking his backpack, he then waited there until he got on the bus.

    Zhou Fu asked on the side, ¡°The amusement park doesn¡¯t make TV series, and your animation team doesn¡¯t need other people. Why do you need to send Xiaobao away to learn some kind of martial art instructions?¡±

    ¡°I will set up an amusement park animation team. If there is no other task, we can still ask Xiaobao to train the students who are joining the summer camp program in the amusement park. Whether it¡¯s a meditation ss or a martial arts ss, he will be a good instructor.¡±

    But Zhou Yu was more interested in building an animation team in the real world.

 Chapter 205 Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 205 Recruitment</h4>

    Edited by Xelot

    Since Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t tell other people the existence of the ACG world, it caused the staff of Beidou and Qin Zhuan to be a topic very often. Whenever work came out, some people would always ask about this. To be honest, Zhou Yu was a little fed up. To avoid this kind of thing from happening, the simplest way was to build a real Qin Zhuan studio and then recruit some people from the real world. Then it would surely quiet down.

    But building an animation team was indeed very difficult. In the past, Zhou Yu wanted to set up an animation team that was made of only dazzling people, who had high Otaku power. But so far, he has only seen four dazzling people, two of which had been already recruited, and from the other two, one was an old man, which was no use to him, and thest one was still under observation.

    Theck of dazzling people made Zhou Yu feel that the possibility of achieving this idea was very low, so he had to lower the standard. As long as one¡¯s Otaku power reached 5, or if they had great potential in animation production, they could be recruited to the real Qin Zhuan animation studio that he was going to build in the amusement park.

    However, how to recruit people was a big problem.

    Normally, recruiting people would be very easy for the people that were very famous, just like what Zhou Yu was now. He could receive a truckload of resumes just by simply announcing that Qin Zhuan studio was going to recruit people. But resumes were not useful to Zhou Yu. Otaku¡¯s power could only be seen with his own eyes. But if he asked the applicants toe to Luhua vige just to do the interview, Zhou Yu felt like he would not be able to recruit any people who had high otaku powers.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, can you help me register an animation studio, the name will be called Qin Zhuan. Then put up a job recruitment ads, and while setting the requirements to a face-to-face interview, or submitting a self-introduction video. No matter which method it is, I must see the applicant¡¯s face.¡±

    Zhou Fu would naturally agree to setting up Qin Zhuan studio, but he was confused about the requirements part.

    ¡°Boy Yu, no other requirements? By the way, why do you have to see their faces? Don¡¯t tell me that the job requirements will be based on how good-looking the applicants are. Are you hiring idols or employees?¡±

    Zhou Fu asked a series of questions, but Zhou Yu did not answer any of them. He couldn¡¯t just say ¡®I can see people¡¯s potential by just looking at their faces¡¯, could he? In short, this was a non-negotiable requirement, no matter how excellent the applicants were, if he couldn¡¯t see their faces, he would not hire them.

    Another requirement was to recruit only young people, preferably just graduated from school. Young people are quick learners. Their otaku power can be easily raised. Once people get older, their Otaku power is basically fixed, all their potential is almost used up, there will be no room for improvement. Not to mention that they are usually much more expensive to hire.

    Zhou Yu already knew that he would be losing money if he set up this studio. After all, they were all young people, they certainly could not make some extremely good animation. However, if they made some garbage anime, it would definitely damage the reputation of Qin Zhuan studio. So the new recruits must be trained for some time.

    But the animation training was much more troublesome, although there was a director Yang Kuai, his level was only between ordinary and excellent, the highest level training textbook he could give out was the intermediate level. Converting it to the levels of the animation base, even if all the staffpleted the intermediate training, they probably still could only produce the tier 2 animation.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if Yang Kuai was able to handle so many students. After all, the old drunkard and the carpenter beaver only teach one student each. Now that the requirement for the Otaku power was lowered, the teacher¡¯s skills were limited, and the student number was increased, the difficulty of training was raised more than just one level.

    Originally, Zhou Yu nned to get a director with excellent attributes before setting up a studio. However, he has been waiting for so long, he still hasn¡¯t gotten any new flower seeds. Now that Xiaobao was in need of practical experience, he could only bring forward this n.

    .............

    The registration of the studio and the recruitment was left to Zhou Fu. In terms of Zhou Yu, he was still focusing on the project, the Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze. And this project was also in the recruiting phase, and as one of the producers, Zhou Yu was eligible to select actors, so he and Xia Huan were reviewing the idol lists submitted by various management agencies.

    An A+ rated variety show had signed a broadcasting contract with the Starlight TV station before it even started filming. Although it would not be shown at prime time, it was still very good. After all, it was the biggest TV station, and all the shows that could be broadcasted in the prime time were S-ratedrge-scale variety shows.

    Even so, the idols who wanted to be on ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± were still a lot. It made Xia Huan feel proud and ted.

    Once upon a time, Xia Huan also had to beg other people to let the idols under hispany appear in the popr variety shows, if his idols could be regr guests, he would do anything. Now that he could finally act like a boss. Looking at idol¡¯s information slowly while using the corner of his eyes to peek at the agents who were waiting anxiously on the side.

    This feeling was extremely awesome!

    ¡°The variety ability is less than 80, and you want to be one of the 12 adventurers? You must be joking. What? A sponsorship fee of 1000 Moe Coins, and a special item, the ¡®little red book¡¯? Oh, older Zhou¡¯s Luhua vige seems to need one in their prison. You clearly know how to please older Zhou.¡±

    Xia Huan couldn¡¯t stop his arrogant voice for a single second. Oh well, when he took over Beidou, thepany was struggling on the verge of bankruptcy. Althoughter, it was slightly better, hispany was still targeted by Nandou. If he wasn¡¯t careful, hispany would instantly go back to the original state, it was truly frustrating. If you don¡¯t burst out of the silence, then you will die in silence, now that he finally had a chance to experience what it feels like to be arrogant, of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    Since it was a variety show, the idols who were participating, naturally required to have a good variety attribute, and it was the higher the better. The main twelve adventurers¡¯ variety attributes must be more than 80, otherwise, the program¡¯s effect would be very difficult to be guaranteed, this was the bottom line. So even if the agency knew how to please Zhou Yu, he still didn¡¯t n to invite this agency.

    Seeing Zhou Yu frowned, the agent immediately jumped to his ear and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zhou, although my Ru Yan¡¯s variety attribute is only 71, her appearance attribute is over 80 and her dancing attribute is up to 85, which is almost as good as a top idol. If you can give us a chance, if Luhua vige wants to shoot an animated film next time, our Ru Yan will only charge you half of her appearance fee, what do you think?¡±

    The power of a good variety show really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In order to get a role, these agents thought of everything they could. No wonder when Xia Huan saw Oba, he was so happy as if he saw his own father. It was very rare to see a producer in the ACG world, not to mention a producer that was able to make such a good variety show. Moreover, he even had a creative tree. His future was unlimited!

    Seeing this agent was quite sincere, and the aptitude of Ru Yan wasn¡¯t that bad, Zhou Yu walked away to discuss with Xia Huan. After a while, he came back and said, ¡°It will not be possible to give you the role of the twelve adventurers, but we can give Ru Yan a supporting role. What do you think of the character of the owner of the bloody tavern in the forest of death? Her role ys a big part in the story. And she fits the settings of the role very well. It will allow her to make the best use of her high dancing attribute.¡±

    The agent looked at the script and had a slight idea about the role of the owner of the tavern. Although it was not as good as the twelve adventurers, as an important role of the story, this role also had many scenes. And Zhou Yu was right, there were a lot of dancing scenes. This was exactly Ru Yan¡¯s advantage.

    ¡°Okay, we are looking forward to working with you!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

 Chapter 206 The Shooting Begins

    <h4>Chapter 206 The Shooting Begins</h4>

    Edited by Xelot

    One agent left happily, and another came in with a sycophantic smile, and then there were all sorts of discussions regarding all sorts of deals. Almost all the idols, who dared to sign up for the A+ rated variety show, had good attributes, plus some ¡°friendly sponsorship¡±, they could all get a role.

    As for the candidates for the twelve adventurers, it could not be traded. Not only they had to consider the basic abilities of idols, but they also had to consider whether the abilities meet the needs of the script. Most importantly, they had to get Producer Oba¡¯s approval. Regarding the actors of the twelve adventurers, Oba had the right to overrule Zhou Yu and Xia Huan¡¯s decision.

    After a few days of interviewing, they received a pile of strange items, and tens of thousands of Moe coins, which waster split by Zhou Yu and Xia Huan. To produce this program, Xia Huan provided funds and all other necessary personnel, Zhou Yu provided shooting venues and script. That is to say that Zhou Yu made arge sum of Moe coins before the show even started broadcasting.

    The shooting of the variety show in the ACG world was just about to start, but the film crew of the variety show in the real world were going to leave now.

    The summer vacation wasing to an end, Mu Zi¡¯s program group hadpleted this season of parent-child variety show¡¯s shooting. The overall result was satisfactory. However, unable to discover more of Zhou Yu¡¯s secret, this disappointed Mu Zi a little. The surprising appearance of Muli, the mystery of Zhou Yu, those were all the interesting material that he could work with. However, he couldn¡¯t capture any footage.

    Thetest mystery was the treasure hunt, in which an ancient object with a bit of history was dug up and has be a hot topic in the vige. The stone lion itself was not surprising, but upon examination, it was found to be hollow. Under its belly, a rotating Bagua diagram was found. After studying it, it was a mechanical lock. However, so far no one could figure out how to unlock it.

    What is hidden in the belly of the stone lion? No one knows yet. What people in Luhua vige liked to talk about was that this stone lion may contain some ancient Chinesendlords¡¯ treasures, which was definitely worth a lot of money.

    This thing was even reported by the local TV news channel, but Mu Zi was more interested in how it was found.

    Zhou Yu, an otaku, who rarely left the house, suddenly said that he wanted to look for treasures, and then he took a group of children, searching for the treasures around in the vige. With a small chariot, which was said to be very simr to apass, they found something in a ruined temple, and then they started to dig. And in the end, they really found a stone lion.

    This magical little chariot was given to a child nicknamed little Ratter, but it had lost its magic and could not give directions anymore. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that little Rat and his friends were all saying the same thing, and they indeed found a treasure in the end, no one would¡¯ve believed it.

    However, the key person in this treasure hunt stopped talking about it after the treasure was found as if he hadpletely lost his interest. Even the problem regarding the owner of the stone lion, he just left it indifferently to the elders of the vige to decide.

    Of course, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind if the stone lion was taken away. He had already taken all the things he should have taken anyway. Now it only left with some rotten pens and papers inside.

    If they wanted it, he wouldn¡¯t mind if they take all of them. Just wait for those, who expected to see gold jewelry inside the stone lion, to open it. Zhou Yu believed that they would definitely curse Zhou Miao at that time.

    But in Mu Zi¡¯s eyes, the boy only wanted to enjoy the process of treasure hunt, but was not interested in the treasure. But how did he know that there was a treasure, and where the little chariot came from? Those were still mysteries. The mysterious Zhou Yu did not n to exin it at all. Since no one would interrogate him, he just said that he was just ying around with kids, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would really find a treasure.

    He was just ying around, but he could still find a treasure? With this kind of luck, many people thought that he should buy a lottery ticket instead of doing the treasure hunt.

    It was a pity that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like to appear on TV. Otherwise, everything about him could be used as materials in the program. It was only after filming ended, that he finally appeared in the fantasy city to bid farewell to the little celebrities.

    Whenever those little guys had nothing to do, they would like to go to Zhou Yu¡¯s house to get free food or drinks. After interacting with them for a while, they also became familiar with each other, so it was natural that he woulde out to say goodbye to those kids.

    ¡°Young man, your animated variety show is quite interesting. A few people have already contacted me. Maybe they can help.¡±

    Mu Zi indeed used his resources to help Zhou Yu, but some people were also interested in the new ideas like the animated variety show, and some were interested in little Muli and the teams behind Zhou Yu, so the possibility of cooperation was very high.

    If a new show wanted to be a hit, it needed to build hype, and the bigger the hype was the better it was. And it is more likely to seed if the show used those resources well.

    However, Zhou Yu said nonchntly, ¡°You can talk to uncle Fu about this. I am only responsible for making the program, he is in charge of the operation. You have been staying in the amusement park for so long. Why are you still so interested in talking business with me?¡±

    Mu Zi smiled helplessly, this young man never changed. Alrighty then, whether the show would be sessful or not, at least the journey is the most important.

    Then Zhou Yu gave everyone in the film crew some local products as a little leaving gift. Unlike the previous deficit, the amusement park managed to make a profit in thest two months, and most of the credit goes to the film crew. But now that the film crew was going to leave the park, Zhou Fu¡¯s pressure started to increase again, especially with a new project , it was going to be another tough gamble.

    .....................

    After sending off the film crew, the first season of ¡°The Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡±, ¡°the imprisoned princess¡±, officially began to shoot.

    Oba was the producer, Ling Daoran of Beidou was the director, Zhao Zan, and little Muli were the host and the hostess of the show, plus all the top idols from the ACG worlds.With eyes of anticipation, this stunning cast began their long filming journey.

    Therge stage in front of the maze was decorated by Beidou¡¯s film crew. It was shining with colorful light, looking like a true grand stage. After all, this show would be broadcast by the Starlight TV station, so the stage could not be shabby. The stage alone cost Beidou about 5,000 Moe Coins, it could be clearly seen that Xia Huan invested everything he had in this show.

    If the show goes wrong, Beidou may have toe to Luhua vige and seek refuge from Zhou Yu.

    Ota ku tl b lo g, ( ota k utl .b l og s pot . c o m)

    Whenever Zhou Yu thought of this, he would not be able to help himself but think that it might not be that bad if the show failed. At least, a lot of talented people from Xia Huan¡¯spany would join Luhua vige. At that time, Luhua vige may be able to directly level up to Luhua city. And if that really happened, he would be the lord of a city! That would be very awesome!

    Of course, Zhou Yu could only think about it. If he really did it and if Xia Huan found it out, not only would he lose a friend at that time, he would also have an enemy. It was better not to mess with a man, who dared topete with the most powerful managementpany in Starlight city and was still standing to this day.

    Under the gorgeous shining light show, the host Zhao Zan and hostess Little Muli, who dressed in splendid attire, slowly walked onto the stage and began the opening speech.

    Their dresses were all milked from other agents, and although they were not as ssy as the previous white phoenix wedding dress, they were more suitable for the stage. Especially little Muli, after putting on the dress and walking on the stage, the aura she sent out immediately shocked all the members of the film crew.

    She was truly a top idol, once she was on the stage, she waspletely a different kind of person.

 Chapter 207 A Manly Man Can Submit Or Stand As Required

    <h4>Chapter 207 A Manly Man Can Submit Or Stand As Required</h4>

    Zhao Zan was the host, who was trained in Luhua vige, although he was not the best, he was a professional host after all. And although little Muli was not a professional host, her variety ability also reached 90, so they could work tacitly on the stage. With Zhao Zan¡¯s rxed and humorous jokes, little Muli¡¯s cute and funny performance, two people hyped up the atmosphere of the show.

    There were also many seats around the stage, and daily filming took ce from 10 am to 12 am, 3 pm to 5 pm and 8 pm to 10 pm. There were countless mini people, who hoped to enter the scene to watch these three shows. After all, people could see many idols at once, so by just selling the tickets, Zhou Yu could earn a lot of Moe coins.

    No one really knew who Zhao Zan was, after all, he had only hosted animal Olympics in the real world and hasn¡¯t officially appeared in the ACG world before. But little Muli was slightly more famous. When she just appeared, the audiences immediately broke into bursts of cheers, especially the die-hard fans, who often hang out in the amusement park, they cheered as loud as they could to support little Muli.

    In one section of the area below the stage, die-hard fans were holding up the slogan ¡®we love little Muli the most¡¯, shouting slogans, dressing the fan uniform and performing an impressive and original dance.

    After the warm-up, it was the segment to show the carefully selected twelve adventurers.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    All of the twelve adventurers were the top idols, with the average five attributes more than 80. And in order to join this variety show, they also took out their own unique dresses. After all, the stage was also apetitive battleground, the twelve adventurers were all trying to show off their best attributes, everyone wanted to attract the most attention. So, whenever an adventurer entered the stage, their fan groups would cheer the loudest.

    What impressed Zhou Yu the most was that there were actually two women among the twelve adventurers. One of them was the famous lily idol, whose fans were almost all women. She, who dressed in men¡¯s clothes, threw a kiss to the crowd, it instantly made a group of girls faint on the scene.

    And the other girl was a very young loli type girl. The special thing about her was that she had two personalities. She often appeared as White Rose, who had a very lovely character, but once her mood darkened, she would be extremely dangerous ck Rose. Both types of extreme cuteness made all of the men unable to resist it.

    However, what attracted Zhou Yu¡¯s attention the most was Yi Nian. He was a male idol, and amongst all the twelve adventurers, he was the most popr idol and his attributes were also the highest. This male idol, whose attributes were almost as good as little Muli, was filled with dazzling aura when he walked on the stage. It was so dazzling that Zhou Yu could even look at him directly.

    Handsome, fashionably elegant and well-mannered, in his 10 years of idol life, he didn¡¯t have any scandals, he was clearly the perfect heartthrob for all women, the role model of all idols, and the idol that all management wanted the most. Such a perfect man usually can only be found in Mary Sue¡¯s novels, which might be titled ¡°the overbearing star fell in love with me¡±.

    The champion of the S-division¡¯s Idol contest was truly very extraordinary.

    But, what attracted Zhou Yu¡¯s attention the most was not his attributes, but his managementpany. Surprisingly, it was Nandou.

    O tak utl blo g, ( ot ak u tl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    Yes, it was Beidou¡¯s sworn enemy.

    When Zhou Yu saw the finally approved list of the twelve adventurers, he almost thought that he was hallucinating. Only after he repeatedly confirmed with Oba did he finally ept the result. But he was still puzzled.

    How could Xia Huan agree to let people from Nandou participate in his variety show? He, Oba and Zhou Yu could all put forward the adventurer candidate, and then only after all three people agreed, then the candidate would be decided. As long as one person did not agree, the candidate would not be selected. So if Xia Huan insisted on opposing the decision, no matter how excellent Yi Nian was, he still would not be able to appear on this stage.

    While he was wondering what benefits Xia Huan had received from Nandou, he didn¡¯t expect Oba would tell him a piece of very surprising information, ¡°it was Xia Huan who invited Yi Nian, I have heard that in order to invite Yi Nian to participate in this variety show, he sat with Zhang Quan of Nandou and talked for a long time. Only after he paid arge sum of money did Nandou finally agree to it.¡±

    Whut! What happened to him? Xia Huan unexpectedly bowed to Nandou, and begged them to join his show? Where¡¯s the tough guy who wanted topete with the world¡¯s No. 1 managementpany? Don¡¯t tell me that he didn¡¯t want topete with them anymore and admitted defeat already?

    Confused, Zhou Yu found Xia Huan. However, the answer he got from him made him sigh unceasingly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a personal project, there¡¯s no way I would let Nandou take advantage of it, but work is work, you can¡¯t get the personal emotions involved in work. For this show, my personal feelings can be disregarded. With Nandou in the show, it means that we will not have one of the biggest obstacles when making the show, because Nandou will not send spies to disrupt their own show. Moreover, Yi Nian has just won the S division¡¯spetition. Inviting him to the show will help this new TV program gain a lot of attention.¡±

    s, a true manly man can submit or stand as required.

    It was easy to say something like this, but it was very difficult to actually do it. At least, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if he could do it. Fortunately, there was no such thing to test him in the real world. Because just the mere thought of talking andughing with the person he disliked, an extremely irritated feeling would appear in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind.

    But after seeing all the people, whether they were men or women, losing their minds in the crowd when Yi Nian appeared on the stage, Zhou Yu had to admit that Xia Huan made the right decision.

    ¡°All right! Twelve adventurers have been assembled. They will enter the maze from 12 different entrances and then begin their journey to the center of the maze. Let¡¯s wish them luck!¡±

    After Zhao Zan finished speaking, the twelve adventurers flew to the waiting area at their respective entrances by air vehicles. When the gate was opened, it represented the beginning of the adventure. Of course, the show would not be over so soon, and it would take at least two weeks to shoot. Even the one-month shooting period was reasonable if you factor in the unexpected disruptions.

    ¡°This program is sponsored by Xuan Yuan Treasure City, Qing Yuan Idol Style World, Xing Ye Pranks Company. If you want the best item please visit Xuan Yuan Treasure City. Qing Yuan Idol Style World makes the best Idol style. The king of pranks, Xing Ye prankpany. Thanks to all threepanies for their support.¡±

    Even in the ACG world, these advertisement sponsorships were also indispensable, it was just that the words little Muli said next made Zhou Yu speechless.

    ¡°Starlight gambling industry¡¯stest news, Yi Nian winning odds 1:1; White Rose winning odds 1:1.5; Lily Queen winning odds 1:1.8... Those are today¡¯s odds for the 12 adventurers, and those, who haven¡¯t ced your bet, please do it as soon as possible. The Starlight gambling industry epts cash, and treasures and idols as coterals. And the quality of their services is guaranteed.¡±

    Hmmm... This segment definitely will not be able to be aired in the real world. Otherwise, uncle police will show up in his footsteps very soon. It was not a welfare lottery, after all. It was courting death if he dared to do this kind of gambling promotion in China

    However, this kind of activity seemed to be very popr in the ACG world. Many Luhua vigers were discussing the merits of each adventurer. It seemed like they were also going to ce bets as well.

    Among them, Firefly was the most enthusiastic one. She ced all the money she had on her favorite lily Queen. If she lost, she would have to live on the endless piggy bank, which was 10 Moe Coins a day.

 Chapter 208 Part 1 Deceiving And Betraying

    <h4>Chapter 208 Part 1 Deceiving And Betraying</h4>

    Zhou Yu noticed that the ethos of Luhua vige was suddenly changed from simple and honest to foul and rotten. Almost everyone was talking about which of the twelve adventurers was more promising. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know from which corner of the world they had gathered information, but he would always see a group of people gathered together discussing endlessly.

    There were people, who thought that they should y safe, and there were people, who like to take risks and give the risky odds of 1:5 a try. Every time they discussed, the atmosphere was as lively as people celebrating New Year. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t forget their work because of this. Otherwise, Zhou Yu really intended to spend some time educating them.

    Whenever the program began to shoot, the people of Luhua vige woulde to watch, and whenever the idol, they had bet on did well in the maze, they would shout excitedly to cheer them on. They made the whole ce look like a horse race.

    On the first day of shooting, an idol was already out.

    After all, this was a reality show about survival, which was full of ¡°death¡± traps. It was because everyone was extremely careful that only one person was eliminated from the game on the first day.

    Indeed, the idol, named Xun Hu, was unlucky enough to step on the frozenke, and fall into it after making just one wrong step in a level called Water Ballet.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    At that time, the idol¡¯s agent outside the maze almost cursed out loud. God Dammit! It took us a lot of effort to finally be able to get into a show that looks very promising. But why are we the first one that was eliminated from the game?

    Fortunately, Xun Hu had obtained a treasure, called ¡°life of the toad¡±. Using it, Xun Hu could get a chance to respawn in the game. Originally he intended to keep it as a trump card, but now there was no time to reserve this trump card.

    After his narrow escape, not only his agent heaved a sigh of relief, but those, who bet on Xun Hu, also pped their chest and said that that was close.

    However, at the beginning of the second day, Xun Hu¡¯s odds dropped immediately. And ording to the performance of the twelve adventurers, almost all the Idols¡¯ odds were changed. The only one that didn¡¯t change was Yi Nian, it was still 1:1, very stable.

    Oh well, he was a very powerful contestant after all. In just one day, he had already cleared seven rooms and obtained a bunch of items. The most surprising thing was that he even obtained the first plot triggering item ¨C the whimpering conch.

    After blowing the conch, the first level maze clearance gate would be opened, and although other idols could also pass this gate, only Yi Nian became the ¡°true hero¡± in many audience¡¯s minds, especially his female fans, they all were screaming ¡°master hero¡± all the time. In just one day, he gathered a lot of new fans.

    Regarding this variety show, in fact, winning or losing was not that important. The most important things for all the idols were to gather fans during the show. With Yi Nian this kind of perfect performance, it was not a surprise that he would be able to gather many new fans. However, there were some idols, who took the unusual path to gather fans.

    ss, also known as ¡®grim reaper¡¯ among the twelve adventurers, preferred to challenge other adventures to a duel, and his maniac-like disposition made him look like he was more interested in hunting down the other adventurers than rescuing the so-called princess. He was just like Hisoka in HunterXHunter, clearly, he was a bad guy, but he still had a lot of fans.

    Grim Reaper and Mr. Perfect, these two idols were probably the two most popr idols so far, and their betting odds on the Starlight gambling industry were about the same. The two people were like the light side and the dark side of aic story, representing the good and the evil respectively, and everyone was looking forward to their final confrontation.

    The confrontation between the good and the evil certainly made people excited, but Zhou Yu was more interested in another idol. It was the ck and White Rose. This girl, who had double personalities, had many Moe points that made many otakus obsessed with her. The weak and timid White Rose, the aggressive and strong ck Rose, with both S and M dual personality, how would anyone be able to resist that? From an otaku¡¯s perspective, the poprity of this ck and White Rose would be the highest in the real world.

    But that was only spection.

    Anyway, the filming continued.

    After entering the third level maze, as the area became smaller and smaller, the possibility of contact between every adventurer greatly increased. Grim Reaper was still hunting down other idols. Three adventurers had already been eliminated by him, and Mr. Perfect was ying the role of a saint constantly trying to save people, what he said the most was, ¡°if we want to save the princess, we need to rely on the strength of everyone.¡±

    Our main viin, Mr. Grim Reaper, on the other hand, was having the mentality of ¡°You weak chicks would only slow me down. Instead of being kicked out by failing to pass the test, how about let me enjoy the pleasure of victory by eliminating all of you!¡±, then he continued to eliminate other adventurers.

    As the show goes on, Mr. Perfect gathered a group ofpanions with his saint-like heart, just like the story in an RPG game, in which the protagonist would first save people, and then invite them to join him, and in the end, they would form a strong team.

 Chapter 208 Part 2 Deceiving And Betraying

    <h4>Chapter 208 Part 2 Deceiving And Betraying</h4>

    However, it was only a game.Through a careful n and the unity of their group, Mr. Perfect and hispanions blocked Mr. Grim Reaper in a room. Then the two sides broke out into a fierce battle, and finally, they eliminated Mr. Grim Reaper.This fight was indeed fascinating. The whole scene was like several extremely experienced opera actors trying topete with each other on a live stage. It made the audiences constantly praise that the show was awesome. Especially the duel between Mr. Perfect and Mr. Grim Reaper. In the end, Mr. Perfect eliminated Mr. Grim Reaper with a game called ¡°dark mahjong¡±. The whole scene of the duel could be considered as a ssic battle.

    However, after dealing with Mr. Grim Reaper¡¯s problem, it was still not the end of the game.

    The target princess was still trapped in the deepest part of the maze.

    ¡°Let us unite and defeat the maze master together!¡±

    Mr. Perfect shouted as if he wanted to show that they were a united group. Unfortunately, he was wrong.

    In thest level of the maze, Mr. Perfect¡¯s group only left with four adventurers. The other three were ck and White Rose, Lily Queen and the ¡°coward¡± Wu Yifan.

    The performance of this Wu Yifan was not very eye-catching, so he has been called ¡®coward¡¯ since the beginning of the game because people thought that he was a coward. Although he had a very young and handsome face, he did not act like a man. Several times, he used others as a shield to escape the room, it was very shameless.

    He ended up hugging Mr. Perfect¡¯s thighs and basically hiding behind him all the way, never daring to face any dangers.

    Along the way, some were willing to charge forward bravely, and some were willing to sacrifice themselves. It made a lot of people feel moved. But with such a fly always following the Mr. Perfect, it made everyone feel very annoyed.

    The audience has booed Wu Yifan many times, but it was a shame that this guy¡¯s skin was as thick a castle wall and he did not take criticism seriously at all.

    Until the end...

    It was a very difficult game, but Mr. Perfect still thought of a way to pass it. However, something unexpected happened. After Wu Yifan was sent to the other side of the river first, he was supposed to help other people to cross the river by operating a machine to build a bridge. However not only did he not help them, but he also destroyed the machine as well. In the end, he just smiled coldly, ¡°a group of fools.¡±

    After that, he got the key for the prison,ughed, and went to the prison where the princess was kept.

    This guy, at the very end, chose the perfect moment to betray everyone.

 Chapter 209 Finish Filming

    <h4>Chapter 209 Finish Filming</h4>

    Wu Yifan¡¯s performance was beyond anyone¡¯sprehension. After all, it was only a variety show, the reward for the winning was only a mere 5,000 Moe Coins, plus a golden idol cup. With the first-tier idol¡¯s earning ability, it was impossible for them to ruin their own image for such a little reward.

    Before, Wu Yifan¡¯s image was not bad, but today, this despicable image really made him lose a lot of points. On the scene, amotion began to spread among Wu Yifan¡¯s fans. Apart from some die-hard fans, some people had already taken off their fan clothes and decided to stop supporting him. Then two groups had an intense quarrel, which almost turned into a fierce fight.

    It was very clear that he was going to lose a lot of fans today, even the amateur Zhou Yu could also see it, let alone the professional agent. But why would they allow him to do such a thing? Turning around to look at Wu Yifan¡¯s agent, not only did he not show a bit of anxiety and restlessness, but he even pped his hands on the side. It made Zhou Yu even more confused.

    So Zhou Yu went to find Xia Huan, trying to get answers from him.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    ¡°Wu Yifan used to be an upright idol. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t do something like this.¡± Xia Huan exined. ¡°However, since it indeed appeared, it could only exin one thing, Wu Yifan nned to change his style. It is also possible that it was arranged by his agency, and it could also be that something has happened to him that it changed him. The status of an idol is not always stable, so sometimes an agency has to rebrand them ordingly.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s spection had some points, and soon Wu Yifan¡¯s agent exined everything.

    When this shooting was over and everyone was waiting for thest shooting in the break room, Wu Yifan¡¯s agent came with a gift and an apology.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, just a little gift, I hope you all will like it.¡±

    The gift that the agent brought was ¡°Starlight Steamed Bun Set Meal¡±. Although the set meal¡¯s appearance was simple, the ingredients inside those buns were absolutely carefully selected top-ss ingredients. Not only was it the supreme quality, but the daily selling limit was only 1000 buns, ordinary people could not buy it even if they had money. It seemed that he was already prepared to apologize.

    Wu Yifan who followed behind the agent also had a guilty look, and he sincerely apologized to everyone one by one. He no longer had that arrogant look on his face at all. From the look of sincerity, it did not seem like he was pretending it; at least, Mr. Perfect expressed his forgiveness on the spot.

    ¡°Yifan, what exactly happened that it made you change so much?¡±

    It seemed that everyone knew that what he did in the maze wasn¡¯t normal. After all, they were all working in the entertainment circle, so they knew clearly what was normal and what was not. Especially in the idol¡¯s image-building, once you¡¯ve built your image, there is a great risk if you want to change it again. Unless you have to, otherwise, no one would be stupid enough to do so.

    Wu Yifan still lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything, but his agent sighed and said, ¡°sigh, it¡¯s a long story. Our Yifan encountered a group of ¡®Troll Fans¡¯, and was forced to put on the ¡®Morally Corrupted¡¯bel. His original image couldn¡¯t be used anymore, so we could only seek the opportunity to rebrand him. This show has given us the best opportunity. So we have no choice but to do this. Please forgive us.¡±

    Label items ¡®Morally Corrupted¡¯; once thebel was put on, the idol basically could only y the role of bad guys, if the idol was not careful and encountered the ¡®Cancerous Fans¡¯ or the ¡®NTR Fans¡¯, basically this idol¡¯s idol career would be over. Even if the idol was not willing to give up, probably they could only be transferred to the fallen city.

    The world of idols was also very cruel.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    Seeing Wu Yifan¡¯s pitiful look, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate that little Muli and Bai Mo didn¡¯t have to go outside and join otherpanies, there were too many dangers.

    Finally, Wu Yifan¡¯s agent talked to Zhou Yu. It didn¡¯t matter if he betrayed his teammates in the middle of the show, but if the producer disliked that performance, Wu Yifan¡¯s scenes might be cut out, then the transition n would fail, so he had to get the Producers¡¯ understanding.

    Seeing Xia Huan gulping down the ¡°Star Light Steamed Bun set meal¡±, which said to be the delicacy that only kings were qualified to eat, Zhou Yu was drooling very hard. However, even if some of the buns were given to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to taste anything because those Buns were simply too small. In the end, he gave all his buns to Firefly, who almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from snatching the buns.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me. Variety shows are not normal animations. Good doesn¡¯t necessarily win over evil, nor does it necessarily win in the end. It is actually not bad for a reality show.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind it. In fact, he was a little tired of people, who had a saint-like heart, like Mr. Perfect. Xia Huan also thought the same, after all, he was also from a managementpany, he understood Wu Yifan¡¯s situation. But the main problem was the producer Oba. If he didn¡¯t say yes, no matter how much they discussed, it would still be useless.

    Oba was very arrogant. He just stayed in his hut inside the forest and left the shooting task to the director Ling Daoran. He wanted to wait until the end of the shooting toe out for editing. Poor Wu Yifan and his agent could only wait outside the hut. But looking at the tightly closed door, it seemed like they would need to wait for quite a while.

    The shooting of the final scene was dyed for a long time. Only until the next afternoon did Obae out of his hut and said, ¡°variety shows are meant to be full of uncertainty, not to mention this type of challenging reality-variety shows. There is a precedent for the strong to lose and the weak to win, so I can live with that. But your act of concealing the true state of your idol is a breach of contract, and you will need to go to the Starlight idolmittee to exin yourselvester.¡±

    Oba¡¯s decision was to keep Wu Yifan¡¯s scene, but the principle could not be lost, as for how the starlight idolmittee would punish Wu Yifan, he would not intervene in that matter.

    Wu Yifan and his agent all epted the decision, as long as after the show was released, they could sessfully rebrand Wu Yifan, all the cost was worth it.

    Thest scene was then continued as usual.

    After the ¡°coward¡± got into thest room, he no longer hid his true ability. He, who was as smart as Mr. Perfect, had an incredible battle with the maze master at the end. Thus, an evil character, who yed a pig to eat tiger, was born.

    No one knew how Wu Yifan¡¯s image transformation path would be after the program was broadcasted. But this was not Zhou Yu¡¯s concern. What he needed to worry about was whether the audiences from the real world ept this kind of show or not.

    Zhou Fu had contacted several video sites and television stations to talk about the partnerships already.

    Although Zhou Yu¡¯s reputation was very big, and there was such a famous producer Mu Zi willing to be the middleman, the animation variety show was still a very new concept, people still had a hard time to ept it immediately. Almost everyone said that they had to check the footage first before they could actually make any decisions.

    Therefore, Zhou Fu has been praying to God repeatedly recently that the sample must be done well.

    Today, Zhou Yu, who had shut himself in the studio for a long time, finally came out.

 Chapter 210 Shocking Budget

    <h4>Chapter 210 Shocking Budget</h4>

    Actually, the shooting had already finished two days ago, but Zhou Yu needed to shoot some other scenes to facilitate the post-editing. Advertisements, theme songs, and the thoughts of the various adventurers were all important parts of the variety show.

    And after the show was over, it didn¡¯t mean the contract was over. These twelve adventurers would have to carry on building the hype for this show by gathering audiences everywhere. In addition, there was a performing tour that little Muli, as the hostess of the show, must attend as well. The same as the other activities, this performing tour was also used to promote the show.

    Starlight City did not seem to exist in the real world. Over there, it was absolutely safe. Strictly speaking, only the Starlight city and the fallen city were the real ACG world. Not only would they not be disturbed by the real world, but they would also not interact with each other, it was very peaceful.

    No extreme fans, no criminals, whether it is good or evil, the positions of both cities are very clear.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    However, outside the two cities, the world seemed to be very chaotic. Thosewless areas would be asked to join the Starlight city or the fallen city, like the forces in the Spring and Autumn period.

    12 first-tier top idols joint concert tour, plus the hostess was also a very rare idol, little Muli, almost all the converts were fully seated. Plus the peripheral goods of each adventurer and some other items, it would not be a surprise that they would make a lot of money from it.

    But since it was a tour and they had to go to other ces besides Starlight City, therefore, security became a big problem. Zhou Yu sent out all the ck-suited bodyguards from Luhua vige, Firefly, Bubu, and Jack to ensure the safety of little Muli.

    The security of Luhua vige would be guarded by the king of thieves and his 20 flying bird knights. At least, there would be no problem protecting Bai Mo.

    Regarding the problem in the real world.

    There weren¡¯t that many resources for Zhou Yu to use in the real world, whether ¡°the Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± could seed or not, no one could guarantee it. So should he do something about it?

    While Zhou Yu was thinking, Xia Huan finally got the footage he needed from Oba, and the footage that could be used in the real world had also been edited. The two footages were slightly different because of legal considerations.

    ¡°Old Zhou, I must go back at once. I¡¯ll take care of everything there. I can¡¯t help you with the issues in the real world, so you have to work hard by yourself. But I believe you can do it.¡±

    After saying that Xia Huan was ready to leave, but before leaving, he suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°oh right, about Li Weiannian¡¯s matter, he is making a TV drama now, after finishing that, his contract will also be expired, I guess that you want to take him back to Luhua vige?¡±

    Of course, even if Li Weiannian¡¯s attributes were poor, at least, he was still a member of Luhua vige, so he muste back.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send him back personally.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s affection for Luhua vige was getting deeper and deeper. In the beginning, it was just about mutual benefit, but after a few cooperation, now there was a faint feeling as if he was a part of the family. Even if Li Weinian came back to Luhua vige, he was sure that the cooperation between Beidou and Luhua would not change much.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    ........................

    As soon as the door of the studio was opened, Zhou Fu got the news, and then hurriedly rushed over. Since the day he knew that Zhou Yu wanted to make an underground maze project, he had been racking his brains to think of the feasibility of this project. He even invited a professional team to check the project, because he knew Zhou Yu would not change his mind.

    As soon as the final project budget came out, Zhou Fu¡¯s heart sank very deep.

    The cost of the fantasy city project was several times bigger than the previous projects, and the cost of the maze project was several times bigger than the cost of the fantasy city project. If they kept throwing money into the amusement park project like this. What would the little paradise amusement park eventually look like?

    Zhou Fu held the project budget sheet and was stunned for a while, then he began to work on it even harder. Because he knew that once the spoiled kid, Boy Yu made up his mind, no matter how much money it would cost, he would not hesitate to throw the money in.

    God Damnit, is this still a rural amusement park?

    So far only Zhou Fu one person knew about this n. If others heard that the total investment of Little Paradise amusement park was likely to be over hundreds of millions of Chinese Yuan, they would probablyugh, what kind of fool would invest so much money in a rural amusement park?

    However, there was indeed a fool in the amusement park.

    For Zhou Yu to lose less money and for this project, Zhou Fu worked extremely hard. And ¡°the Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡±, which was the first n of the maze project, he did not want to see it fail, even if there was the second n, which was suggested by Mu Zi.

    The matter about the audience¡¯s eptance of this variety show would be dealt with by the operation department, the things that Zhou Yu could control were the quality of the show. What if his Beidou and Qin Zhuan animation teams just used it as an experiment and didn¡¯t put in a lot of effort, or if just like what Zhou Yu said that they just did it on a whim, then the problem would be very serious.

    So many people were waiting to see the footage before deciding whether or not to work with the show.

    ¡°So, how is it?¡± Zhou Fu asked nervously.

    However, as if Zhou Yu was just freed from the prison, he stretched and said rxedly, ¡°very good. With so many people shouting near my ears, I almost lost my hearing, but now I am finally free.¡±

    Wait, what? There were other people in there? When Zhou Fu looked inside, except for theputer, the photographic equipment, and the model sand table, he could not see anyone else. Besides, every day, the food that the staff from Tung Fook mansion sent in, was only enough for one person. So what kind of people he was talking about.

    Probably they were arguing with each other over the inte regarding the program production problem. Zhou Fu thought.

    Having lived inside the dark studio for half a month, it was very difficult for Zhou Yu to open the eyes when he saw the sunlight again. As he stretched his body, he could hear a series of bone cracking sounds. He felt as if he had juste back alive.

    After he stopped doing exercise for half a month, his body became slightly rusty. He felt that he should find some time to start training again.

    ¡°This is the sample footage, if you want to have advertisement, sponsorship, or whatever, we will edit them inter.¡±

    Zhou Yu took out the film and gave it to Zhou Fu. From now on, he would need to handle the rest. No matter what the oue was, the underground project was definitely going to happen. Then he would be able to explore the underground world. But before that happened, it was time to save some money, because it looked like the project was going to need a lot of money.

    Now the main sources of funding were mainly the online game ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding¡±, and the money from the English version ¡°Fun Recipes¡±. And it seemed like theic book ¡°Assassin¡± was going to be adapted into a live-action movie, and it was currently under negotiation. If the deal was made, it would also generate revenue.

    However, Zhou Yu still did not know that if that would be enough. So just to be on the safe side, he decided to release some more games.

    In the past, the Otaku Gaming portal had asked him if he could make some new educational games, so Zhou Yu decided to give them some new educational games.

 Chapter 212 Other Authors Said That Saying Happy New Year Is Good Enough To Be A Title

    <h4>Chapter 212 Other Authors Said That Saying Happy New Year Is Good Enough To Be A Title</h4>

    The promotional video for ¡°The Little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡± contained the most interesting scenes of the show that Oba had edited out. The theme song was ¡°Cold Mist¡±, which was sung by little Muli. After all, the show was hosted by little Muli, so it was reasonable to use the song that was sung by her as the theme song. Even if it was the top idol Yi Nian, when Muli sang, he would also need to stand aside.

    The 3D version of little Muli was very different from the little Muli that Zhou Yu usually saw. It is just like suddenly seeing the 3D version of Tifa after seeing the 2D anime girl for a very long time. It made Zhou Yu slightly unable to get used to the new look of her. However, whether it was the 2D Muli or the 3D Muli, they had one thing inmon, that was they all looked simply stunning.

    Even Zhou Yu was also shocked when he saw Oba¡¯s promotional videos, and then he waspletely attracted by it. Such a high-quality CG, it might even be better than the international CG animation movies, and it was also better than the CG cutscenes in the tier 3 games.

    The quality of a big variety show, indeed, should not be underestimated.

    When the video was put on the front page of the Otaku Gaming Portal and the Penguin website for the first round of the campaign, everyone, who had been waiting to see the show, all stared at the video with their eyes wide open in disbelief.

    This is CG? This is the domestic CG, this is the animation variety show?

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was so easy for everyone to recognize little Muli¡¯s voice, it would be very hard for everyone to believe that this was the animation that was made by Beidou and Qin Zhuan, the studios that seemed to be always producing the traditional animation.

    Magnificent scenes, gorgeous costumes, coupled with the iparable voice of little Muli, a short 4 minutes promotional video immediately seized the hearts of the audiences.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it is animation or a variety show, if the main show has the same quality as the promo, no, even half of that, it¡¯s still worth watching. Judging from the clip, it could be regarded as an animation. It was just that people didn¡¯t know which one was the main character, and who would survive to the end.

    This seemed to be quite interesting. People could guess who the winner would be, and see if the adventurer they chose would really be the winner in the end.

    However, no one would really know that the ending of the game was that unexpected.

    Because in the editing, the most glorious character was Mr. Perfect, the evilest character was Mr. Grim Reaper, the most eye-catching character was The ck And White Rose, the one that made the most women scream was the Lilly Queen. In terms of the winner, the coward, everyone thought that he was basically an unimportant character.

    However, no one would expect that the most clich¨¦ plot in any detective anime ¨C the most unlikely person is the killer, would appear in this show.

    The people on the inte began to share the video crazily, and the little Muli¡¯s halo, which was gradually about to disappear, began to glow brightly again.

    Although, she still didn¡¯t reveal her face.

    The stunning appearance of the 3-d version of little Muli was enough to keep people talking for a while.

    However, there were also some people that felt extremely headache at the moment. It was the government department that verified all kinds of entertainment shows. When the video was sent to them, it was said to be a variety show, but when they watched it, it was an animation.

    Variety shows my ass!

    Believing that they had been tricked, the authorities immediately found Zhou Fu, hoping he woulde up with a reasonable exnation. Although this Qin Zhuan studio had just registered as apany, its reputation was very big in the Industry. With just two animations, it instantly became a leadingpany in the industry. But they still should not make fun of the government department.

    Zhou Fu could only grit his teeth and exin that this was a new type of program, presenting a variety show in the form of animation. There was music, dance, talent shows, andpetitions, who dared to say that it was not a variety show? So they couldn¡¯t apply for permission using the animation standard, but the variety show standard. In this way, they could get rid of some unnecessary censorship, especially when the evil triumph over the good at the end of the show. It would be impossible to get permission using the animation standard.

    Maybe Zhou Fu¡¯smunicative ability was strong enough, or maybe he went through some strange ways to get it. In short, although the process was bumpy, they still got permission. (Author¡¯s note: I don¡¯t know the actual process of getting permission. So don¡¯t take this seriously.)

    No matter what happened during the process of getting permission, as long as the show was approved, it was good enough. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s only rule was that he did not mind having good public rtions, but it should not exceed what was considered proper. He did not want to do some dirty deals to get the show approved, that would be just an insult to everyone that was involved in this show.

    Even if the film was not approved, it could still be released online for free, as long as he gathered enough publicity, he would have enough reason to build an underground project. Uncle Fu used to be a soldier, and although he was now in the business world, he also agreed that they should not be involved in this kind of thing, so he carried the application process out very strictly, even if the process was very difficult.

    The two old friends, the otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany, had also helped to push the application process forward. In terms of how they helped, there was no need to talk about here. After all, this was not a modern business novel.

    ...........................

    As a result, a TV station got the broadcasting right, and the online live streaming tforms had also been found.

    Normally, if the quality of any animation could get to this level, It could be said that every second of it had cost a lot of money, so each episode would be much shorter than the actual variety show. Moreover, the time for each episode could not be extended. After all, it was a high-quality animation, each frame would cost much more than the real people acting it.

    So if the investors and business partners wanted to get back their investment and make more money out of the show, cing advertisements in the show became inevitable, so Zhou Yu had to use the animation base to make some corresponding advertisements from the real world and edit them into the show.

    In addition to the special adventurers¡¯ figures, other animation peripheral products, such as each adventurers¡¯ clothes, were also being prepared. Once the show was broadcasted, those items would also be put on the shelf for sale at the same time.

    After about a month of preparation, the show, which was anticipated by many anime fans, was finally officiallyunched.

    Once a week, an episode would be broadcasted simultaneously both on TV and online, and its poprity could at leastst for three months.

    And the eagerly awaited fans were not disappointed. Qin Zhuan was indeed not those studios that would create a fake promotional video to fool them. The real show was as good as the promotional videos. The exquisite CG was a feast for the eyes.

    The twelve adventurers, who had distinctive personalities, came on stage one by one, each having their own characteristics. Everyone was showing off their best abilities and revealing the idols¡¯ innate aptitude incisively and vividly.

    Soon, the audience was divided into 12 groups ording to their own preference. They all supported their favorite characters, hoping that he would win the final game.

    The most favorite character was still Mr. Perfect, Yi Nian. With his whole body covered in the dazzling aura, he was considered by many to be the leading role, while others were considered to be supporting characters.

    However, in the near future, they would be shocked to see the real and cruel result of the game.

    However, at the moment, the one that was shocked was Zhou Yu.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s face was full of surprises. Since he acquired power, he hardly would be surprised by the things from the real world. However, the news he had just heard from Zhou Fu still surprised him.

 Chapter 212 Other Authors Said That Saying Happy New Year Is Good Enough To Be A Title

    <h4>Chapter 212 Other Authors Said That Saying Happy New Year Is Good Enough To Be A Title</h4>

    The promotional video for ¡°The Little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡± contained the most interesting scenes of the show that Oba had edited out. The theme song was ¡°Cold Mist¡±, which was sung by little Muli. After all, the show was hosted by little Muli, so it was reasonable to use the song that was sung by her as the theme song. Even if it was the top idol Yi Nian, when Muli sang, he would also need to stand aside.

    The 3D version of little Muli was very different from the little Muli that Zhou Yu usually saw. It is just like suddenly seeing the 3D version of Tifa after seeing the 2D anime girl for a very long time. It made Zhou Yu slightly unable to get used to the new look of her. However, whether it was the 2D Muli or the 3D Muli, they had one thing inmon, that was they all looked simply stunning.

    Even Zhou Yu was also shocked when he saw Oba¡¯s promotional videos, and then he waspletely attracted by it. Such a high-quality CG, it might even be better than the international CG animation movies, and it was also better than the CG cutscenes in the tier 3 games.

    The quality of a big variety show, indeed, should not be underestimated.

    When the video was put on the front page of the Otaku Gaming Portal and the Penguin website for the first round of the campaign, everyone, who had been waiting to see the show, all stared at the video with their eyes wide open in disbelief.

    This is CG? This is the domestic CG, this is the animation variety show?

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was so easy for everyone to recognize little Muli¡¯s voice, it would be very hard for everyone to believe that this was the animation that was made by Beidou and Qin Zhuan, the studios that seemed to be always producing the traditional animation.

    Magnificent scenes, gorgeous costumes, coupled with the iparable voice of little Muli, a short 4 minutes promotional video immediately seized the hearts of the audiences.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it is animation or a variety show, if the main show has the same quality as the promo, no, even half of that, it¡¯s still worth watching. Judging from the clip, it could be regarded as an animation. It was just that people didn¡¯t know which one was the main character, and who would survive to the end.

    This seemed to be quite interesting. People could guess who the winner would be, and see if the adventurer they chose would really be the winner in the end.

    However, no one would really know that the ending of the game was that unexpected.

    Because in the editing, the most glorious character was Mr. Perfect, the evilest character was Mr. Grim Reaper, the most eye-catching character was The ck And White Rose, the one that made the most women scream was the Lilly Queen. In terms of the winner, the coward, everyone thought that he was basically an unimportant character.

    However, no one would expect that the most clich¨¦ plot in any detective anime ¨C the most unlikely person is the killer, would appear in this show.

    The people on the inte began to share the video crazily, and the little Muli¡¯s halo, which was gradually about to disappear, began to glow brightly again.

    Although, she still didn¡¯t reveal her face.

    The stunning appearance of the 3-d version of little Muli was enough to keep people talking for a while.

    However, there were also some people that felt extremely headache at the moment. It was the government department that verified all kinds of entertainment shows. When the video was sent to them, it was said to be a variety show, but when they watched it, it was an animation.

    Variety shows my ass!

    Believing that they had been tricked, the authorities immediately found Zhou Fu, hoping he woulde up with a reasonable exnation. Although this Qin Zhuan studio had just registered as apany, its reputation was very big in the Industry. With just two animations, it instantly became a leadingpany in the industry. But they still should not make fun of the government department.

    Zhou Fu could only grit his teeth and exin that this was a new type of program, presenting a variety show in the form of animation. There was music, dance, talent shows, andpetitions, who dared to say that it was not a variety show? So they couldn¡¯t apply for permission using the animation standard, but the variety show standard. In this way, they could get rid of some unnecessary censorship, especially when the evil triumph over the good at the end of the show. It would be impossible to get permission using the animation standard.

    Maybe Zhou Fu¡¯smunicative ability was strong enough, or maybe he went through some strange ways to get it. In short, although the process was bumpy, they still got permission. (Author¡¯s note: I don¡¯t know the actual process of getting permission. So don¡¯t take this seriously.)

    No matter what happened during the process of getting permission, as long as the show was approved, it was good enough. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s only rule was that he did not mind having good public rtions, but it should not exceed what was considered proper. He did not want to do some dirty deals to get the show approved, that would be just an insult to everyone that was involved in this show.

    Even if the film was not approved, it could still be released online for free, as long as he gathered enough publicity, he would have enough reason to build an underground project. Uncle Fu used to be a soldier, and although he was now in the business world, he also agreed that they should not be involved in this kind of thing, so he carried the application process out very strictly, even if the process was very difficult.

    The two old friends, the otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany, had also helped to push the application process forward. In terms of how they helped, there was no need to talk about here. After all, this was not a modern business novel.

    ...........................

    As a result, a TV station got the broadcasting right, and the online live streaming tforms had also been found.

    Normally, if the quality of any animation could get to this level, It could be said that every second of it had cost a lot of money, so each episode would be much shorter than the actual variety show. Moreover, the time for each episode could not be extended. After all, it was a high-quality animation, each frame would cost much more than the real people acting it.

    So if the investors and business partners wanted to get back their investment and make more money out of the show, cing advertisements in the show became inevitable, so Zhou Yu had to use the animation base to make some corresponding advertisements from the real world and edit them into the show.

    In addition to the special adventurers¡¯ figures, other animation peripheral products, such as each adventurers¡¯ clothes, were also being prepared. Once the show was broadcasted, those items would also be put on the shelf for sale at the same time.

    After about a month of preparation, the show, which was anticipated by many anime fans, was finally officiallyunched.

    Once a week, an episode would be broadcasted simultaneously both on TV and online, and its poprity could at leastst for three months.

    And the eagerly awaited fans were not disappointed. Qin Zhuan was indeed not those studios that would create a fake promotional video to fool them. The real show was as good as the promotional videos. The exquisite CG was a feast for the eyes.

    The twelve adventurers, who had distinctive personalities, came on stage one by one, each having their own characteristics. Everyone was showing off their best abilities and revealing the idols¡¯ innate aptitude incisively and vividly.

    Soon, the audience was divided into 12 groups ording to their own preference. They all supported their favorite characters, hoping that he would win the final game.

    The most favorite character was still Mr. Perfect, Yi Nian. With his whole body covered in the dazzling aura, he was considered by many to be the leading role, while others were considered to be supporting characters.

    However, in the near future, they would be shocked to see the real and cruel result of the game.

    However, at the moment, the one that was shocked was Zhou Yu.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s face was full of surprises. Since he acquired power, he hardly would be surprised by the things from the real world. However, the news he had just heard from Zhou Fu still surprised him.

 Chapter 213 The Second Season

    <h4>Chapter 213 The Second Season</h4>

    The news was about Lou Xiaobai, and Zhou Fu had also just received the news, and he came to Zhou Yu immediately after that. In fact, Zhou Fu was also surprised when he heard the news. The junior brother Lou Xiaobao was originally sent to be a martial arts instructor apprentice, but no one expected that because of some reason, he was selected by the director to be a guest actor.

    Being a guest actor was still quite normal, after all, the appearance of Xiaobao was not bad, plus he was very young, it was surprising that he was chosen by the director. However, surprisingly, Xiaobao also seemed to have an extraordinary talent in acting. Anyway, the director was very satisfied.

    Then things started to get out of control. Wherever he went, he would always be acting, and in the end, a film crew even specially asked for him to y a quite important role. There were even a number of managementpanies that expressed their intentions of wanting to sign up Lou Xiaobao.

    Lou Xiaobao waspletely new to the outside world. Without any social experience, in the face of these invitations, he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he called back to ask the senior brother to make a decision for him.

    In the face of this problem, Zhou Fu also did not know what to say. He was sent out to learn to be a martial arts instructor, but why did he suddenly be an actor? And when he talked to Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu was also surprised, because when he checked Lou Xiaobao¡¯s talent in the past, he did not see ¡°acting¡± this one.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    Lou Xiaobao¡¯s best talent was definitely a martial arts instructor, which couldn¡¯t be wrong. So there were two possibilities why it became like this. One was that what he saw with the eyes of the ACG world was only the best talent, while other talents would be automatically ignored, and Xiaobao¡¯s acting talent was actually also very high. The second one was that probably the requirements for the roles that Xiaobao needed to act were quite low. Maybe having some Kungfu knowledge, coupled with a good appearance was already enough to make him qualified.

    If it was the first case, then Xiaobao¡¯s future path should be decided by himself. Whether it was behind the scenes or in the scenes, they were both not bad for him, and since Xiaobao has been staying outside for a while, he should be able to make a good judgment as to what kind of life was more suitable for himself.

    If it was the second case, then naturally he would persuade him to choose the path of martial arts instructor. After all, that path was much longer. It was not worth it to use the opportunity to learn a lifetime skill for a short acting career.

    So Zhou Yu said, ¡°uncle Fu please tell Xiaobao that if he wants to be an actor, I¡¯ll absolutely support him, but his study of bing a martial arts instructor should not be abandoned. Whether he would be a star or not, learning an extra set of skills is not a bad thing.¡±

    Zhou Fu also felt the same way, though he did not know why Zhou Yu wanted Xiaobao to be a martial arts instructor. After all, he was just a kid, who knew only a little martial art, when he just came to the park. There were many people, who knew martial arts, in the world, but not everyone could be a martial arts instructor.

    However, Lou Xiaobao¡¯s thing was just a small matter, now the most important thing was still ¡°The Little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡±.

    The animated variety show was finally released and received a favorable response from all the tforms online. It also caused a heated discussion online.

    A quality production, a new program, and a rich variety of games made people couldn¡¯t stop praising this show online. And the content of the program was also very interesting. It was like an amine with multiple protagonists, and the games in each room were also brilliant.

    But as the adventurers got deeper and deeper into the maze, the asional conflicts between the twelve adventurers became more intense. Whether it was the temporary cooperation or the direct confrontation, it would always attract all the attention of fans. Usually, before the results were even shown, thements section or the bullet screen had already exploded withments.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    Especially the ck and white rose, as expected by Zhou Yu, with the double personalities of Moe and cold beauty, soon, she had arge number of loyal fans.

    However, it was not just all good news.

    The response online was good, but the show¡¯s rating on the TV was not that good. Although it was not very bad,pared with some other variety shows, there was still some gap. After all, people who liked this usually watched it online, so it took some time for the TV audiences to ept it.

    Zhou Fu could only sigh and said to Zhou Yu, ¡°The show¡¯s rating on TV didn¡¯t live up to expectations. It is a huge loss for the TV station. In the future, if there are simr kinds of shows, I think they will think twice about it before working with us. But the response online is very good. It seems like we should be focusing on online tforms in the future. Boy Yu, you said before that this is only the first season, so when will the shooting of the second season begin?¡±

    There were only 12 episodes in a season, and three months would pass very quickly. While the show is still very popr now, they should get season two done as soon as possible. Both the otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany all thought the same. They all hoped to get a second season out as soon as possible and maintain the poprity.

    Zhou Yu thought for a second and said, ¡°you can rest assured that the script for the second season has been finalized. ¡®the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze ¡ª the killing intent within the imperial city¡¯ will definitely be avable after three months.¡±

    Oba produced a total of four scripts. The script for the second season, ¡°the killing intent within the imperial city¡±, Zhou Yu had also read it before. This was a script describing a pce coup. The show would recruit 12 participants to join a killing game, no matter which side the participants joined in, thest-standing participant would be the winner.

    Political disputes, pce fights, the storm within the imperial city, and a grand scheme, it was also a very good script. If it was made into a normal anime TV series, then it would definitely be more than a dozen episodes. However, since it was just a variety show, naturally, they would have to cut out many scenes, so it was still a 12-episode show.

    As soon as Zhou Fu heard that there was a script, he was delighted, ¡°fortunately, the efficiency of Qin Zhuan is fast. The higher-ups of the otaku gaming portal and the penguinpany all want to read the script first and see what kind of advertisement they will be able to add to the show. And then the otaku gaming portal also likes to have a little bit more coboration from us. For example, they like to have the characters of some of the big games they¡¯ve been working on recently, to appear in the variety show to promote the game indirectly. The penguinpany also thinks the same too. They also want to bring some of the characters from their products into the show. They will get the publicity, and we can get the poprity, it¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±

    This was not a bad idea, but Zhou Yu did not know if it would have a conflict with the program of The ACG World. Moreover, the animation and the games produced in the real world, what would they look like in The ACG world? Since Zhou Yu had the eyes of the ACG world, he has never seen Naruto, Luffy, or some other anime characters like them in the ACG world, it made him wonder where those ACG world characters were.

    Before he could find out the answer to this question, he should not promise them anything. What if he could not invite those characters into his show, then how was he going to shoot the program?

    And to find out the answer to this question, he needed to find Xia Huan.

 Chapter 214 Little Junior Brother, Big Celebrity.

    <h4>Chapter 214 Little Junior Brother, Big Celebrity.</h4>

    Xia Huan was now a very well-respected man. He was no longer the small agent that could be bullied at will by anyone. Such a huge variety show needed not only just the leading actors but also some supporting actors. There were so many opportunities for those actors to show their faces to the public.

    In order to establish a good rtionship and wait for the second season, it could be said that he was a very popr man everywhere. No matter where he went, there would be people who wanted to buy him something. People no longer hesitated to work with him just because Nandou did not like it.

    The ie kept growing, and thework also kept expanding, no one seemed to be able to stop the rapid rise of Beidou.

    However, Xia Huan was by no means an ungrateful person. After his sess, he still felt grateful for Luhua vige and maintained a good personal rtionship with Zhou Yu. As soon as he heard that Zhou Yu had a question regarding the cast for the second season, he came to Luhua vige immediately.

    After hearing Zhou Yu¡¯s question, Xia Huan replied, ¡°old zhou, it doesn¡¯t work that way. These ACG characters that are made by the people from the real world are called, ¡®The People In Pictures¡¯ by us. We can invite them, but they will not participate in the promotional activities in the ACG world at all. Besides, even if we let me join the variety show as guests, then the show might be okay in the real world, but not many people know them in the ACG world.¡±

    A good program also needed popr guests to attract poprity, if they let those people join the show as guests, then the rating of the show in the ACG world would be hit hard. And if the rating declined, Starlight TV station would not do them any favor. They might even change the broadcasting schedule and broadcast the show at a much worse time period. It would only cause the rating of the show to decline even rapidly.

    Once they got into this cycle, the show was basically not far offpletely dead.

    Although ¡°The little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± was extremely popr at the moment, it still needed all kinds of promotions to continue to push the ratings of the show higher. So how could they do something so foolish in the midst of promoting the show?

    After Xia Huan¡¯s exnation, Zhou Yu also quickly understood it. He didn¡¯t care much about the ratings of the show in the real world, but the rating of the show in the ACG world rted to the growth of little Muli, and a good show could get him a lot of benefits. It was essential to the development of mini Luhua vige.

    ¡°Well, then choose the guests for the second season based on your requirements, and forget about what I just said.¡±

    However, Xia Huan suddenly added, ¡°you can ask them to be special guests, but you need to get the license to use the characters, without those licenses, they are not allowed to participate in TV activities anywhere.¡±

    The appearances of the guests in the show were limited, but if it was just a few minutes of advertisement. It should be enough for the Otaku Gaming portal and the penguinpany. If he brought a few special guests to the show for each episode, not only could it bring some interesting elements to the season 2 of the show, but it would also meet the advertising needs.

    It seemed feasible.

    So Zhou Yu asked Zhou Fu to send a message and told the Otaku Gaming portal and the penguinpany his requirements. Those characters would not be the main roles of the show, but he could offer them special guest positions. If they agree, they needed to write a character authorization letter, and send him the characters¡¯ details, and then when season 2 started shooting, they would add them in.

    This was simr to the normal variety shows. Some rich games or animepanies would usually appear in the popr variety to promote their games or animes. Although the maze was not a popr show on TV, it had a good response from the ACGmunities online, so cing advertisements in this kind of show was not a bad idea at all.

    The penguinpany immediately agreed and demanded that the first episode of season 2 must include the assassin. This was also the work of Zhou Yu¡¯s team, and it has been discussed to make it into a live-action movie. It was originally intended to be an animation, but the content was too dark and there were many violent and bloody scenes, so it would be difficult to be approved if it was made into an anime.

    So, the live-action movie was a good choice. And since the movie had already started the preparation phase, it was good to make some news and build hype.

    If it was the assassin, then naturally Zhou Yu would help to promote this movie. After all, it was his own movie. And in terms of the rest, it would depend on how many advertisement cement requests he received in total in the end, and then he would need to check the suitability of each one.

    A weekter, after all the things were done, Zhou Fu came to see Zhou Yu with a thick document and told him how Xiaobao was doing.

    ¡°Boy Yu, Xiaobao took your advice and continued to learn how to be a martial arts instructor from the master Cheng. asionally, he would also ept some invitations and y some roles, but he didn¡¯t join other managementpanies. He said that he wille back to help you after he learned everything. He is such a good kid.¡±

    If only his senior brother is that well-behaved as him.

    Zhou Fu thought to himself.

    ¡°And also, do you know that a film director found Xiaobao, and said to him that his age and skills made him very suitable for his film. He wants to invite him to be the male lead of his show.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhou Yu could not stay calm anymore. Damn! Why is his acting career so smooth? Does it mean that having a good face can do anything well?

    ¡°What movie? It must be some kind of low-budget crap.¡±

    Zhou Yu got a little envious, then what he heard from Zhou Fu made him instantly spit out the rice from his mouth, ¡°assassin.¡±

    What the heck? What kind of coincidence is this?

    The movie turned out to be the assassin that the penguinpany nned to shoot, and they even found Lou Xiaobao to be the male lead of the show. Indeed, from the character settings of theics, it was very simr to Xiaobao¡¯s age and appearance. It could be said that he was the most suitable candidate.

    ¡°Xiaobao did not dare to agree on his own. He is waiting for your reply. I think this is a good opportunity if our amusement park had a big movie star, that would be good publicity.¡±Zhou Fu once again began to dream about the future of the park, without thinking how hard it would be to be a big movie star.

    ¡°How did the penguinpany find Xiaobao? Did they know that he is my junior brother?¡±

    If the penguin invited him because of this, then Zhou Yu would definitely tell Xiaobao to reject it. Xiaobao was a simple and honest kid, he didn¡¯t want him to be involved in this kind of dirty business deals.

    But Zhou Fu shook his head, indicating that they were not aware of the rtionship but saw him asionally in a big filming studio. At that time, they already decided to invite him, and since then they have asked him several times already.

    If this was the case, then Zhou Yu would not stop him. As long as he was selected because of his talent and he was happy about it, he would not mind it. But regardless of whether he would be famous or not, the amusement park would always wee him home.

    ¡°There is another news. It is that Tan Xiuran has really started to make music.¡±

    Tan Xiuran? Oh, right, the girl who fought with him at the amusement parkst time. She had a talent for music production.

    Didn¡¯t she refuse to join his team? But why did she suddenly start to make music?

 Chapter 215 The Applicantsâ€™ Videos

    <h4>Chapter 215 The Applicants¡¯ Videos</h4>

    The incident of Tan Xiuran was an example of recruitment failure, but he could not me other people. After all, her martial arts talent was also extraordinary. Originally he had already given up, but Zhou Fu still asked someone to watch her, and soon a friend told him that she had suddenly picked up a guitar after the new semester began and had begun to focus more on her band.

    ¡°What happened to her that made her change her mind?¡±

    Zhou Yu was quite curious about this because from the personality of Tan Xiuran, wanting to change her life path needed some major changes.

    ¡°I heard that she wrote a song to her idol and got a great response.¡±

    Pfff... What the hell are these reasons? That was to say that the job he offered and the promises he made were not as great as her idol¡¯s response? Scratching his head, Zhou Yu suddenly felt that he was really old now. He didn¡¯t know what the young people were thinking nowadays.

    But no matter what, the ending turned out to be in the direction that Zhou Yu liked, so he took out the copy of ¡°An elementary study on the essence ofposition¡± that Bai Mo made and gave it to Zhou Fu, ¡°give her this book, and tell her that no matter when she wants to join Qin Zhuan, we will always wee her.¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯sposer level could only allow him to write the ¡°elementary¡± level books, but it was enough for Tan Xiuran to learn. When she finished the study of this book, coupled with the original music production talent, if she had enough practice, it would not be difficult for her to be sessful.

    Zhou Fu epted the rough book, but in his heart, he did not dare to despise it because he knew that whenever Zhou Yu recruited some strange people, he would take out such books. These books could not be underestimated, the first disciple Wu Yun could have her current skills was all because of the books Zhou Yu gave her. And now her disciples were also studying the same book as well.

    The second was the junior brother Lou Xiaobao, he also got a book, and whenever he was free, he would take it out to study it. Once the master Cheng also read the book and then called Zhou Fu to ask who wrote the book. Being able to understand and write the essence of the martial arts instructor so thoroughly, it was definitely not an ordinary man. It made him really want to meet the author very much. So he asked curiously, ¡°why did you ask Xiaobao toe out when you have such an excellent teacher at home?¡±

    s, I have been staying in the amusement park for so long, but I have never seen Zhou Yu contact anyone, who knows who the author was. Zhou Fu had also seen Zhou Yu busy writing something on hisputer before, but he did not believe that Zhou Yu could write this kind of book. Someone else must have sent him the document and asked him to print it out.

    As for the question of why Xiaobao needed toe out, it was easy to exin. It seemed like the teachers behind Zhou Yu did not like tomunicate with their disciples. Wu Yun was like this, Lou Xiaobao was also like this, now this Tan Xiuran was no exception.

    He really didn¡¯t know where Zhou Yu found these teachers, every one of them was like reclusive hermits, fear of being found. But it didn¡¯t matter now. As long as there was something that they could teach those disciples, and the foundation of Qin Zhuan studio could be built, the rest could be ignored.

    Seeing all the office work was almost done, Zhou Yu wanted to leave the office quickly. Although he came here only once a week, every time he would have a lot of office work to do. In the amusement park, this was the only ce Zhou Yu did not want toe. Whenever he came here, he would feel like sitting on the electric chair.

    However, Zhou Fu would not let Zhou Yu off so easily.

    There was no boss more unreliable than him, working only one day a week in the office. Some time ago, he hid in the studio for half a month. After that, he basically hid from everyone for a few weeks. Now he wanted to leave without finishing all the umted work?

    Zhou Yi blocked the door of the office without any mercy, cutting off Zhou Yu¡¯s escape route. Zhou Yu could only go back to his chair obediently, and said, e, show me what you got.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a month since I posted the job advertisement for Qin Zhuan studio, and I have received a lot of applicants¡¯ videos. You said you need to go over them in person, no matter how good they were in the past. Now you need to check all of these!¡±

    A pile of applicants¡¯ videos was all stored in the office on Zhou Yu¡¯sputer. Clicking the file open to have a look, there were at least, several thousand videos. The appeal of the studio was indeed no joke. It was just that if he needed to check every one of them one by one, this workload would cost him another day.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what the content of the video was, as long as it revealed the applicants¡¯ faces. These videos had been checked by the park office¡¯s staff to remove all the unqualified ones already. For example, the videos that didn¡¯t show any faces, or surpassed the age limit. It saved him a lot of work.

    People were not clear why Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s recruitment requirements were so strange, almost all the people thought that the studio wanted to see the creativity of applicants, so in order to attract Zhou Yu¡¯s attention, they were using all kinds of tricks in the videos. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yu felt like he was watching the funny videos contest.

    Some people made funny skits, some people gave speeches, and some people demonstrated their skills in the videos, but Zhou Yu was not in the mood to watch them at all. When he saw the face, he just checked their information straightaway. No matter howpelling the video was, the person with low Otaku power, or the least potential, would be immediately ignored. And the person that matched the requirements would be transferred to a different folder and wait for the second round of selection.

    Zhou Fu was very confused about Zhou Yu¡¯s selection method. No matter how long the video was, he only watched it for 30 seconds. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the content of the video at all.

    This was like he just wanted to see their faces?

    But it also didn¡¯t seem right, because although there were a few good looking people, who were selected for the second round, there were also a lot of people with poor looks, and many more with the ordinary look.

    Appearance did not seem to be the criterion for selection.

    But if it was not the appearance, what could the 30 seconds of video possibility tell him? Zhou Fu was watching him checking the video for a long time, but he could not find anything that those people had inmon. Finally, he could not help asking, ¡°I mean Boy Yu, you are not ying around, are you? Don¡¯t tell me that because you want to finish this quickly, so you chose people randomly? Can you at least let them finish talking first before rejecting them? And this one, his r¨¦sum¨¦ is very good, and he used to work in the big studio in other countries, why did you not select him?¡±

    Zhou Fu¡¯s suspicions were very reasonable. But in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes, all the disguise was useless. This person indeed looked great from the resume alone, but his Otaku power was only 1.1, and the best talent was actually picking up girls.

    Clearly, his r¨¦sum¨¦ was fake, and he didn¡¯t have any skills. At most, he was someone from a rich family. If such a man were to be hired into the team, Zhou Yu wondered how many foolish girls would be ruined by him.

    But he could not exin it clearly to Zhou Fu, so he just replied vaguely, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I have already asked other people to investigate these applicants, and I¡¯m just making the final confirmation.¡±

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t believe this exnation at all. Do you think you are ying a detective game? Or you are running a mysterious investigation agency?

    Dazzling people were indeed very hard to find, even if in this kind of recruitment, there were only less than two digits of them.

    However, one of the dazzling people suddenly attracted Zhou Yu¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 216 The Emergence Of All Kinds Of Weirdos

    <h4>Chapter 216 The Emergence Of All Kinds Of Weirdos</h4>

    The dazzling person that caught Zhou Yu¡¯s attention was only 13 years old.

    Xiao Xi, a cute little girl in a maid costume, who wanted to apply for the position of voice actress, and her shining talent was indeed voice actress. Otaku power 8.4, with a very high talent for voice acting. Although she never learned how to be a voice actress, her typical loli voice could easily melt anyone. But she could also change to the voice of a mature woman. The way she changed her voice¡¯s range and timbre was very impressive.

    She was absolutely gifted.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    It was no surprise to Zhou Fu that Zhou Yu would hire this girl because she was indeed very talented, but her age was a problem. She was still studying in secondary school. If he wanted to hire her now, her parents would definitely hang him.

    ¡°Boy Yu, shall we wait for a few more years, at least, wait until she graduates from secondary school. If you hire her at such a young age, who is going to look after her? Besides, what would her parents think?¡±

    By just watching the video, Zhou Fu knew that the financial situation of the girl¡¯s family was not bad, at least, they were not poor people who needed money. There was no way that they would allow their daughter to work at such an early age. Moreover, a little girl¡¯s mind would be very fickle. She might like voice acting now, but what if she no longer liked the voice acting after she grew up?

    ¡°Well, then how about you send someone over to check with her family first? But we must not let other people recruit her first. This little girl has a very bright future.¡±

    She was very talented and had high otaku power. With just a little training, perhaps she would be an idol just like little Muli. It was just that Zhou Yu did not know what kind of personality she had. If she was as well-behaved as little Muli, and would not throw a tantrum randomly like a little princess, it would not be difficult for her to be famous.

    There was also another dazzling person, who was discovered very unexpectedly.

    In one of the videos that seemed to be shot within a dormitory in a university. Fourds were sitting in front of theirputers ying LOL, but only one of them was the applicant. He majored in animation and was shooting the self-introduction video with his mobile phone.

    ¡°I mean, old Ma, with your shitty skills, you still want to join Qin Zhuan studio? Don¡¯t you think that it is very unrealistic? It¡¯s the top animation studio in our country. It definitely would not want a fresh graduate.¡±

    Someone was trying to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t want to change his mind. After he graduated, he would need to send a CV to manypanies anyway, so why not try his luck now? What if they hired fresh graduates?

    In the end, it turned out that they would indeed hire fresh graduates, but it would not be him.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    This old Ma student¡¯s otaku power was 4.2, and his talent was in animation production, however, his talent was only the ordinary level. That was to say that although Zhou Yu could still train him, his final achievement would not be too high, in the thousands of resumes, his ability and potential were below average, so Zhou Yu would not consider him.

    But Zhou Yu saw a person beside him, who was emitting the dazzling light. Otaku power 8.8, a future animation director with a very high talent for animation production. Not only did he have the animation production talent, but the additional information also directly mentioned that he would be a future animation director. This kind of additional information was very rare.

    After watching Zhou Yu put the ¡®Old Ma¡¯s video¡¯ into a new folder, Zhou Fu quickly looked at the document and said, ¡°this Ma Tiansu is indeed quite good. His graduation work is not bad. And since he is from a good university, it means that it will not be difficult to train him.¡±

    ¡°What? No, uncle Fu, not him, but the person next to him. Look, that short-haired man with sses. Please remember him, don¡¯t hire the wrong guy.¡±

    Zhou Yu had to y the video again and point out the dazzling man to Zhou Fu.

    Although Zhou Yu has always been very strange, Zhou Fu really could not handle this kind of recruitment process anymore. Why on earth did he want to hire him? The person did not say a single word but focused on ying the game in the video. Don¡¯t tell me that those who can y games very well, can also get into Qin Zhuan studio? No, he had to figure out the recruitment criteria of Zhou Yu, otherwise, they would end up hiring a bunch of strange people.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, don¡¯t worry, you need to trust me, this guy is a future animation director, my eyes can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Zhou Fu did not believe a word Zhou Yu said. But since he had already made up his mind, he could only make some arrangements. The poor Old Ma, with all the efforts he had made, in the end, he only created the opportunity for his friend.

    The people Zhou Yu selected, if they were not dazzling people, he would only ask Zhou Fu to send them a job offer letter. But if they were dazzling people, then he would ask Zhou Fu to make sure to ask someone to deliver the message in person to show his respect. This was also something that made Zhou Fu confused. Out of the people that were recruited, why only six people were treated differently.

    It made Zhou Fu wonder if it was true that Zhou Yu had an investigation team outside and he had already found out everything about these people?

    The people in the park office quickly took the offer letter and went to the cities that those six people lived in.

    ..............................

    In the Xiao family, Xiao Xi¡¯s parents were having headaches at the moment. Because their baby girl suddenly threw a temper again. Hiding in her room, she refused to go to school, and she had not eaten since this morning. The reason why she didn¡¯t go to school was that her voice was so strange that her ssmatesughed at her all the time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to school! They all bully me! And don¡¯t y with me! I have already told uncle Zhou from the little paradise amusement park that I want to go to work there. I just don¡¯t want to go to school!¡±

    The stubborn voice from the other side of the door made Xiao Xi¡¯s parents feel very helpless. At the beginning when Xiao Xi said that she was bullied by ssmates, they thought that it was just children ying around, but they did not expect that it would escte to a level that she waspletely isted by her ssmates. It made her finally decide not to go to school anymore.

    As for uncle Zhou of some little paradise amusement park. They did not have a rtive by this name at all. This was very strange.

    In the middle of the gentle persuasion, suddenly the doorbell rang, Xiao Xi¡¯s mother could only go to open the door first.

    The person, who was outside the door, was Lin Wan from the administrative office of the little paradise amusement park. She quickly and simply exined everything and then gave the offer letter to Xiao Xi¡¯s parents.

    ¡°What? My baby girl is only 13 years old, what kind of monster studio would hire a 13 years old girl? No, I¡¯ll never agree.¡±

    When Lin Wan just wanted to exin, from inside the door suddenly sounded a child¡¯s surprised voice, ¡°is it Qin Zhuan studio?¡±

    Then there was a running sound, and a girl in a gothic costume that was covered with dead skulls, came out with a very happy smile. It was just that the little girl was wearing heavy makeup. And her ck lipstick made her look devilishly charming. However, describing a little girl using those words seemed very inappropriate.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s appearance, Lin Wan sighed helplessly that she could not keep up with the trend of young people, but slowly became an old woman.

    ¡°Are you Miss Xiao Xi? Yes, I am here to send you the offer letter on behalf of Qin Zhuan studio. But considering your age, you don¡¯t have to go to work now. We will onlye to you when we need to do some voice recording. After you finish your studies, you can consider whether you want to work full-time or not.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you now! I¡¯ll work in the amusement park!¡±

    Xiao Xi was very resolute,pletely ignoring her parents¡¯ objection. She pulled Lin Wan¡¯s sleeve wanting to leave her home.

    Of course, Lin Wan would not take Xiao Xi away. She needed to sit down with her and her parents to talk this through.

 Chapter 217 The Crazy Qin Zhuan

    <h4>Chapter 217 The Crazy Qin Zhuan</h4>

    Xiao Xi¡¯s parents never expected that their 13-year-old daughter would be hired by apany. At first, they thought it was a fraud, but after checking on the Inte, unexpectedly, the result showed that the studio was actually very famous, and the recruitment this time also caused a big stir online, and being able to be hired by the studio was something that would make many people feel proud.

    But even so, Xiao Xi¡¯s parents were certainly not willing to let their children enter society so early, the children at this age should be focusing on their studies. Who knows how long this voice acting job wouldst? What about the future?

    However, Xiao Xi was bullied by her ssmates in the school, and now she was hired by the best studio in her mind, it made her didn¡¯t want to go to the school even more.

    Lin Wan felt headaches. She didn¡¯t expect that she still had a lot of trouble even if she didn¡¯t go on a business trip with the little boss.

    Another person also felt helpless was secretary Xue Xueyan. She went to another applicant¡¯s ce. It was the unknown student, who appeared in the old Ma¡¯s video.

    With a beautiful girl suddenly appearing in the male student¡¯s dormitory, it naturally caused a burst of wolf howlings. All the boys in the dormitory could not help but think to themselves, ¡®which bastard found such a beautiful girlfriend.¡¯

    The old Ma¡¯s room was also filled with the chaotic noises of people hurriedly putting on clothes, brushing the floor and cleaning the room. It made Xue Xueyan, who was waiting outside the room, feel very embarrassed.

    The most excited of all was old Ma. When he heard that someone from Qin Zhuan studio was looking for room No.5, he immediately thought that the person was here for him. After all, there was only one person in his dormitory, who had applied for the job at Qin Zhuan studio, and it was him. So apart from him, who else could it be?

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    But when he found the best clothes to put on and opened the door with excitement, he heard the cruelest result, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ma, you didn¡¯t pass the first review, but your ssmate Jing Ning, who appeared in your video is hired. I wonder if he is in now?¡±

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the bedroom became very awkward. Old Ma then suddenly pounced on Jing Ning, who was still sleeping and cursed, ¡°damn you! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you also applied for the job at Qin Zhuan studio, you fucker!¡±

    Old Ma naturally knew that he was not as good as Jing Ning, and he himself also did not hold out much hope that he would be able to enter the studio, but he was still very happy for his roommate.

    Jing Ning woke up in confusion. When he realized that there was a beautiful girl in the dormitory, he quickly put on clothes hurriedly like a naked drunkard, who had just woken up.

    Xue Xueyan did not seem to mind it at all. She reached her hands out and shook his hand, ¡°Mr. Jing Ning, nice to meet you, my name is Xue Xueyan and I am from the little paradise amusement park. I am here on behalf of Mr. Zhou Yu to send you the offering letter personally. In this recruitment, only six people have this kind of honor, you will have a bright future at Qin Zhuan studio.¡±

    With her words, all the people in the room instantly felt that Jing Ning¡¯s protagonist¡¯s aura was so dazzling that it almost blinded their eyes.

    Although Jing Ning¡¯s ability was recognized by everyone, they still did not expect that he would be hired by Zhou Yu, who was the spokesperson of the two mysterious studios, Beidou and Qin Zhuan. However, while they were shocked by the news, Jing Ning replied.

    ¡°Er... I didn¡¯t send a video, did you mistake me as someone else?¡±

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    Jing Ning was very confused. He had never thought about getting into Qin Zhuan studio, why did he suddenly get hired by them?

    ¡°It is this, Mr. Zhou Yu saw you in the video that Mr. Ma sent, and he felt that you will have a very bright future. He also said that you have the potential to be a great director in the future. You must know that he thinks very highly of you.¡±

    Xueyan¡¯s praise made Jing Ning feel a littlecent. He was still a student, and a slightly hardcore otaku, after all. So it was normal to feel that way after being praised by a beautiful girl.

    It was at this moment, his roommates instantly surrounded him and began to touch every part of his body.

    ¡°Hey! What the fuck, what are you doing? Stop it!¡±

    ¡°Give us some of your protagonist¡¯s aura. With just one appearance, you could make Mr. Zhou Yu, that kind of influential man hire you. So don¡¯t be stingy.¡±

    The poor Jing Ning was then ¡®molested¡¯ by them repeatedly. Only after a while did he finally manage to break free and said to Xue Xueyan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am not nning to work at Qin Zhuan studio.¡±

    Jing Ning did not like to work under the guidance of others, he has always wanted to create an animation studio of his own. Although it might not be as famous as Qin Zhuan studio, doing something he liked was much meaningful.

    This kind of thought was truly naive, and it clearly showed that he has not experienced the cruelty of reality.

    The people in the administrative office of the park had been told by Zhou Yu that if others did not want to join the studio, it was okay. But they had to find a way to hire those six people. As long as they could make them join the studio, they would get a huge reward. But if they did not want to join the park, then use all kinds of methods they could think of, even if it meant to harass them, they would still have to do it.

    With this kind of instruction, Xue Xueyan could only use everything she got to change the mind of this stubborn future director.

    The park had sent out six secretaries, and all of them had troubles. As Zhou Yu predicted, these dazzling otakus certainly had all kinds of problems. And in the future, if they were gathered together, there might be even more problems. But fortunately, the job of taking care of them could be assigned to other people. Otherwise, asking an otaku to take care of a group of otaku, in the end, everyone would be staying at home doing the things they liked, and then no work would be achieved.

    ..............................

    In the recruitment this time, they gathered six dazzling people and a group of people with high otaku power and high potentials, so it should be enough for Qin Zhuan studio in the beginning. When they arrived at the amusement park, they could begin formal training. And after training them for a while, Zhou Yu could ask Xia Huan to buy a few more low-rated animation scripts, perhaps, he could also produce some scripts in house. In terms of whether they could make money or not, it was not important.

    With these people, the residential area in the amusement park would no longer be that deste.

    But the hiring this time also attracted a lot of attention. Zhou Yu¡¯s unique recruitment method made people very curious, and those, who were specially hired, were even more strange.

    An underage voice actress, an otaku director, a kitchen porter scriptwriter...

    In everyone¡¯s mind, Zhou Yu has always been a weirdo, but he was even able to make job recruitment this weird, it really amazed everyone.

    With this kind of recruitment method, he was still trusted by Qin Zhuan and Beidou studio? Would those studios be ruined by him in the future?

    When the official list of those, who were hired, finally came out, it was even more shocking. Because the list contained the detailed information of those people who were hired, but more than half of them were inexperienced, and amongst those, who had work experience, most of them were working in apletely different field.

    This, this, this is so strange.

    The crazy Qin Zhuan was currently on the highway of courting death.

 Chapter 218 The Establishment Of The Studio

    <h4>Chapter 218 The Establishment Of The Studio</h4>

    The recruitment list of Qin Zhuan studio was perhaps the most ridiculous thing of the year. The two teams behind Zhou Yu were undoubtedly the top animation teams. Especially the recent Inte hit ¡°The Little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze,¡± which has demonstrated their amazing production skills.

    Therefore, when Zhou Yu intended to formally set up a studio, the industry insiders were eager to see what kind of talents would Zhou Yu hire, and the recruitment standards of both top animation studios. Moreover, what kind of people were secretly supporting Zhou Yu.

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    However, they were very disappointed in the end. Because all the staff of the new Qin Zhuan studio was recruited from outside. That was to say that the people from the original team would not be involved. Maybe the new studio was just doing the outsourcing work of the original team. But even if it was the outsourcing jobs, it also required skills, so why did he recruit so many inexperienced young people?

    No one understood Zhou Yu¡¯s arrangement, and then people got another piece of information. That was these young people were all decided by Zhou Yu alone. The so-called application videos that people had to send in, he just spent a few seconds watching every video, as if he was just checking their appearances, not serious at all.

    What exactly was Zhou Yu doing? If he was such a careless man, why would Qin Zhuan and Beidou two studios trust him so much? There were definitely not just a few, who had offered an olive branch to Beidou and Qin Zhuan on the Inte, in which some of them were even considered very powerful and influentialpanies in the industry, but no one had actually seeded in hiring anyone from those two studios.

    Could there be that there were some hidden secrets behind this bizarre list?

    Ota ku tl bl og, ( ota kutl .blo g sp ot . c o m)

    However, after all, it was still the studio that inherited the name of ¡®Qin Zhuan¡¯ and the only team that appeared in the public under Zhou Yu¡¯spany. Its birth has attracted the attention of many people. However, after weing the staff into the vige, Zhou Fu, the manager of the amusement park, immediately announced to the public that all the staff of the studio would be doing the closed-door training, and they would not be participating in any work at the moment, so the park hoped that people would not disturb them too much.

    Then, the gate of the residential area of the park was closed, and those, who wanted to approach them from the regr routes, could no longer approach them anymore. ording to the position they were going to be assigned to, everyone would need to go through six months of intensive training. Now it was up to these kids to keep it up. If someone felt that they did not want to do it anymore, then the park would hire again, so that the team would not be falling apart.

    But there were also three dazzling people that were not in the park. One was the voice actress Xiao Xi, One was the music producer Tan Xiuran, and one was the martial arts instructor Lou Xiaobao.

    The park still needed to wait some time so they could hire Xiao Xi formally. After all, she was still too young, although Loli could be a very good selling point. And Tan Xiuran still has not made her final decision yet. She was still hesitant. The biggest question was Lou Xiaobao. Zhou Yu was not sure if he woulde back as he promised. After all, many people would change after they became famous.

    Not to mention that the entertainment circle was a very dirtymunity, and no matter how simple a person was, once the person got in, they might not be able toe out as pure and as clean as before. It made Zhou Yu really worry that the little simple novice monk would no longer be that pure and simple anymore.

    s, just let fate decide it.

    Whoever entered the vis inside the residential area of the park for the first time would be shocked by the design of the vis. For example Mu Zi; he had repeatedly requested to film those vis, but it was rejected by Zhou Yu every time. Those young people were no exception. While constantly taking pictures along the way, they looked forward to the vi that they were going to live in.

    The headquarters of Qin Zhuan studio was a vi that was built on the edge of ake. The scenery was very pretty, like a nature park. And this was also something that only Zhou Yu could afford to do. Zhou Fu originally thought that they just needed to build an office building, there was no need to change such a beautiful vi into an office.

    However, once Zhou Yu decided, it was too difficult to change his mind.

    Although Jing Ning was dragged here, he still has not given up his own animation dream. Although Qin Zhuan was famous and could make great animations, that was not something he wanted. He hoped to make something that came from his own idea.

    After Xue Xueyan came back, the report she submitted had detailed exnations of the situation of Jing Ning. Although he was still just a young man, he had a big dream. He wanted to be a big animation director, rather than a robot that only knew toplete the work that was assigned to him.

    Zhou Yu actually supported him to have this kind of ambition, because he knew that Jing Ning had this potential, and as long as he could calm down to study, sooner orter, he would have a big achievement. Of course, this kind of support was based on the ability to see a person¡¯s potential. If it was in the past, he definitely would not do it.

    Zhou Yu also met with Jing Ning once after he arrived at the park. After all, he would be the animation director of Qin Zhuan studio. Since he would be the core and an important member of the studio, naturally, he needed to know what he looked like.

    When Jing Ning saw Zhou Yu, he immediately knew that Zhou Yu was an Otaku, just like him. Although there were a lot of rumours outside about this man, and those rumours made people feel like he was an important person, but when he actually met him, he had a kind of familiar feeling, he didn¡¯t even feel nervous in front of him at all.

    ¡°Jing Ning, you can rest assured that you will be in charge of the studio, and make any animations you like. But you should also know that many of these people are newbies, and you must work with them and create a team that is more suitable for you and everyone else on the team.¡±

    The reason why Zhou Yu wanted to create a studio in the real world was to reduce the mysterious feelings of two studios. In the future, he might also need to create a game developmentpany and theic studio in the real world as well. Another purpose was to train dazzling people, so he could increase his brain energy value, then he would be able to learn something he liked.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have much desire to control the studio. If Jing Ning wanted to create his own team, it might be even better. As long as everyone was happy to work together, he didn¡¯t mind that much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I will take good care of them and build apetent working team as soon as possible.¡±

    Jing Ning was confident because he didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yu meant by a group of newbies. He thought that they were students who had no working experience just like him but had done well in school. In fact, there were some, who had never even learned any of the relevant skills before. And the reason why they applied for the job was that they liked animations.

    But when Jing Ning found this problem, it was already toote for him to quit. He could only curse Zhou Yu secretly in his mind while trying his best to build a good team.

    After the conversation finished, Jing Ning also received a lot of strange books from Zhou Yu. Almost every position had one book.

    Zhou Yu would not teach them in person, nor would Beidou or Qin Zhuan appear in the amusement park. He had made this very clear. Everything needed to depend on students to learn by themselves. Those who were experienced could help those who were inexperienced, and as the leader, Jing Ning needed to supervise the study.

    As the leader of such a bizarre training ss, it must be very difficult.

 Chapter 219 - The Fruit Of Creativity

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219 The Fruit Of Creativity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    After settling in the apprentices, the amusement park also quieted down, and Zhou Yu resumed his rxing otaku life.

    Recently, he had also restored the friendliness level of Bubu the squirrel back to Five Stars, and it once again became his master. However, since Zhou Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to learning thence technique now, it just focused on training the students at its Sky Knight¡¯s Academy.

    Learning martial arts was just for self-defense, he didn¡¯t really need to be a grandmaster in martial arts, so it was good enough if he was able to protect himself. Doing thence technique practice for half an hour a day until he was sweating, and there was even no need to use his brain energy value. This level of practice was more than enough for him.

    The precious brain energy value should be used somewhere else, such as painting or drawing.

    Senior Zhou Miao¡¯s main skills were painting. Although his reputation still remained to this day after his death, he did not leave a single work behind. All his works were taken back to Star Light city or the fallen city in the ACG world. However, Zhou Yu did not intend to be some famous artists. He just wanted to reach a level that would allow him to draw some decent drawings.

    Then the fast-handed Wang became Zhou Yu¡¯s master, but he also had the same trouble as Bubu the squirrel. Zhou Yu, the owner of Luhua vige, did not devote himself to study at all. He just took it as a hobby, and only practiced his drawing skills when he wanted to kill some time. A jack of all trades was probably the current state of Zhou Yu. It was just like he was decent at everything, but not especially adept at any one thing.

    All the remaining brain energy value he had, he basically used all of them in drawing. Although it could not help him to reach a master level, with the help of Ruyi Magic brush, he would still be able to draw something that looked pretty good.

    Looking at thetest work ¨C ¡°Luhuandscape¡±, that Zhou Yu had justpleted, the fast-handed Wang shook his head and sighed, ¡°please don¡¯t tell other people that you are my disciple. This level of drawing skill is just like that of a street painter, and you are still proud of it?¡±

    In the eyes of a master, naturally, his drawing was full of imperfections. But in the eyes of Zhou Yu, it was already very decent, at least, it would not be a problem to impress other vigers, ¡°it is none of your business, I like this level. Besides, I don¡¯t understand the artistic spirit of drawing you talked about.¡±

    Looking at it from left and right, he was very satisfied with his work. Then he took out a seal, dipped it in seal paste, and pressed the seal on the paper. Then a boxy signature, ¡°Luhua Immortal Seal¡± appeared on the bottom of the paper.

    The fast-handed wang shook his head again. Seeing Zhou Yu did not want to improve himself, he also felt helpless. He even pressed a signature on it as if he was some kind of great artist, it was so shameless. ¡°fine, you can do whatever you like. But you have to do me a favor, the creative tree will soon yield fruits. At that time, if Oba wants to take it away from me, you can¡¯t help him.¡±

    The creative tree has been nted for some time. When Zhou Fu came to see it, he just said that it was just an ordinary apple tree, and it was just unusually small. It made him wonder why Zhou Yu wanted to keep it as if it was some kind of treasure. He did not even allow anyone else to touch it. Of course, very few people have ess to the back garden.

    Although it would yield fruits soon, the tree would only yield fruits once a year and there would be only one fruit. Therefore, for Oba and the fast-handed Wang, whoever had the first fruit had a very important meaning to them.

    How to distribute the fruit of creativity, this gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches.

    The fast-handed Wang joined Luhua vige longer than Oba, and he has been working hard to update theic book ¡°Assassin¡±, and recently, theic was even adapted into a live-action movie. So it could be said that he had a lot of contribution to the vige. And although Oba was a neer, the production of the variety show was not a small contribution either. Not only did it bring a lot of money to him, but it also brought a lot of items and business rtionships to Luhua vige, so for the development of Luhua vige, he also helped a lot.

    It would be better if the fast-handed Wang and Oba could decide on their own. The problem was that the two men were nearly on the same level, and theirpetition(fight) would go on for many days and there still wouldn¡¯t be any result. However, if they wanted to get the fruit of creativity, they could not always be in the stalemate.

    Moreover, the fruit of creativity was very rare in the ACG world. It was inevitable that someone else would also covet it. In order to avoid any idents, they should split it as early as possible.

    And then the person who was going to make the final decision was Zhou Yu.

    Hesitated, Zhou Yu could only ask in detail, ¡°what kind of benefits exactly will this kind of fruit bring to you guys?¡±

    ¡°If Oba eats it, in one year, he will be able to produce a much more interesting variety show, and he will be able to fully train an Idol immediately. If I eat it, theic book studio will instantly be upgraded to a studio that will have an original name, and the quality and speed will also be improved.¡±

    The fast-handed Wang¡¯s exnation made it even more difficult for Zhou Yu to decide because both of those two options were very tempting. Because after having the original name, the animation based had the option to shoot animation, and the improvement of the quality of the animation that was produced was extraordinary. And although he did not know what kind of changes theic studio would bring to him, after it was upgraded, he was sure that the newics would be much more interesting.

    But Oba¡¯s variety show was also needed, especially that he was also able to train an idol fully. Little Niannian would be back soon, the gap between him and little Muli and Bai Mo was still very big. If he could be trained by Oba, it was still possible for him to be a good idol.

    The temptation of both sides were both very big, and the fruit of creativity only yielded once a year, so if they missed it this time, one person would need to wait until the next year to do it. So how should he split it?

    .........

    Zhou Yu was having difficulty making a choice. However, the decision of those, who coveted the fruit of creativity, was firm and resolute. Especially after the news, that the creative tree was going to yield its fruit, was leaked out, the flow of the people in the mini Luhua vige has increased dramatically, many of whom were here to steal the fruit.

    Recently, the mini Luhua Luhua was like it was hosting a martial arts congregation, all kinds of adventurers have been gathering here. There were people entering the vige furtively, but there were also people entering the vige without concealing their purposes and lived in Jack¡¯s pub. In short, Zhou Yu often saw adventurers staring at each other aggressively as if a fight could break out anytime soon.

    The fruit of creativity was like some kind of legendary material, it attracted countless martial arts masters toe to the vige. Looking at the situation like this, on the day the fruit was yielded, an unprecedented fight would certainly break out.

    In the eyes of the ACG world, there was also a countdown clock on the fruit of creativity. Before the countdown was over, he also couldn¡¯t pick the fruit, otherwise, the fruit would be useless.

    Since a fight was inevitable, and he could not pick the fruit in advance, if he wanted to make sure that he would get the fruit before everyone else, he needed toe up with a n. After all, if he couldn¡¯t get the fruit, it would be useless to think about how to split the fruit between Oba and the fast-handed Wang.

    However, Luhua vige had the upper hand in this situation. He could ask all the masters from the vige to stay in the tree at that time, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get a fruit, right?

    The fast-handed Wang shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not possible. when the fruit is near its maturity, it will explode with unprecedented power, preventing all the people from approaching it. We will only be able to watch it from 10 meters away. And it willst for 10 minutes. Only when it is ripe and when the magic power disappears, can we approach it again.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡±s body also had the attributes of the ACG world, so this magic power would affect him as well.

    Even if he asked other ordinary people to help him, he was not sure that the other person would be able to pick the fruit in time. Besides, if other adventurers got the fruit, the person Zhou Yu asked to help him would see an apple floating in the air. It would be very scary.

    So in the end, he still needed to rely on himself.

 Chapter 220 - Code of law

    <strong>Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Code ofw</strong>

    Trantor: Doggotrantion Editor: Doggotrantion

    In order to prevent Newton from jumping out of the coffin and joining the fight for the apple, Zhou Yu decided to rely on himself. Luckily,pared to the people from the ACG world, Zhou Yu¡¯s tall body had a big advantage. It was just ten meters, he would get there in an instant. He didn¡¯t believe that he would not outrun those adventurers.

    Judging by the countdown, the fruit would be ripe at 2 a.m., but since the afternoon, the little forest in the back garden was packed with adventurers. As if all the heroes in the Water Margin were all gathered here, everyone was guarding one location quietly waiting for the fruit to be ripe.

    Those adventurers were so aggressive! This was clearly a robbery. As Zhou Yu expected, the ces outside the Star Light city and the fallen City were clearlywless. With more and more treasures appearing in Luhua vige, such situations would appear more and more, it gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches.

    Helplessly, he found the old dragon king and asked him how he could prevent this kind of thing from happening.

    ¡°In the past, Luhua vige is actually under Star Light city. At that time, no one dared to look down on us, but after the condition of the vige gradually became worse and worse, it became a semiwless area, so it is very hard to avoid this kind of situation. If you want to restore order to Luhua vige, the easiest way is to join Star Light city or the fallen city.¡±

    After the old dragon king finished, he took a look at Zhou Yu carefully. Now his face was full of ¡°disagree¡± expressions. Oh well, originally this ce was a chaotd. Not only could it produce Star Light idols, but it could also produce fallen idols, so whichever the party he joined in, he would definitely be asked to expel all the other party¡¯s idols he had. But this was something that Zhou Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°The second method is to find a Code of Law. Then Luhua vige will be an independent region. As long as the code ofw is in ce, it has an irresistible restraining force, and those trouble makers would be much less. Of course, even after having the code ofw, it does not mean that Luhua vige will bepletely safe. There are still some stronger adventurers who can ignore the power of the code ofw.¡±

    With the code ofw, Luhua vige could be upgraded to Luhua city, and it could have its own legal system. However, the independent region was also quite troublesome. It would not be able to enjoy the protection from Star Light City or the fallen city, it could only rely on its own strength to defend the city. Once something happened, Zhou Yu would not be able to get a helping hand.

    Now Luhua vige had a quite good rtionship with Star Light city, and it also didn¡¯t have any conflicts with the fallen city. It seemed like after independence, although some of the inconvenient things would be solved, it also brought other different troubles. Even the conflicts between each force would give Zhou Yu a lot of headaches, let alone other problems.

    This was the idol warring states period, with majority forces supporting either Star Light city or the fallen city, although there were some neutral forces, most of them weren¡¯t big forces. If Zhou Yu chose to be independent, then he would be inevitably dragged into this idol warring states game.

    If it was the war in the real world, Zhou Yu certainly would not like it, but if it was about idols fighting for hegemony over the other, then it might be quite interesting, anyway, he had quite a lot of free time, and ying this kind of game seemed be a lot of fun.

    ¡°Then where can I find this code ofw??¡±

    As soon as Zhou Yu heard the name, he knew that this kind of thing would be very hard to find. And as he expected, the old dragon king shook his head and said, ¡°the code ofw is a thing that can only be found by one¡¯s luck, and there is no specific way to find it. If you really want to be the Lord of a city, you need to pay attention to the news every day. Also, you have to hurry up gathering information about the neighboring forces.¡±

    Before Luhua vige became independent, Zhou Yu could investigate the surrounding forces at will, so he didn¡¯t want to waste this kind of opportunity. At least, he wanted to find enough information about his enemies and thenpared them with his own strength. If he waited until the independence was dered, and then decided to gather the information about the neighboring forces, it might cause a lot of conflicts.

    Regarding the information gathering, he could ask the King of thieves to do it.

    ¡°How do forces solve their conflicts? Don¡¯t tell me that I need to build an army?¡±

    If it was really a war game, then Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think it would be that fun. He couldn¡¯t imagine little Muli and his other children holding weapons and killing other people on the battlefield.

    ¡°If you want to attack other forces, you can hold arge-scale idol PK show in the enemy force¡¯s territory. As long as your idol could attract more local fans than the enemy¡¯s idol in a certain period of time, then you will be considered as the winner. After the victory, you can obtain the enemy¡¯s territory and all his resources.¡±

    It turns out that it was such a civilized way of fighting with each other. This was something that Zhou Yu could ept.

    Judging from Little Muli¡¯s ability, there weren¡¯t many forces that could block her attack. Perhaps through this way, he could gather a lot of Moe coins. Of course, territorial expansion was impossible at the moment. After all, he didn¡¯t have that many idols he could use.

    What if Luhua vige was attacked by other forces when little Muli was stationed outside the vige, then he would suffer huge losses. And PK Show would take a long time, what if the third force took the opportunity to attack them while he was fighting with other people, then he would also suffer huge losses. Thinking it over and over, Zhou Yu still decided to protect his Luhua vige first. When the vige became strong enough, then he would check the neighboring forces to see if he could get some Moe Coins from them.

    However, no matter what would happen in the future, that would only happen after Luhua vige dered independence.

    But for now, he needed to find a way to protect the fruit of creativity first.

    It was obvious that Oba and the fast-handed Wang were very nervous. They were clearly frightened by the presence of many adventurers. Although those people were not as good as the masters in Luhua vige, they had a lot more people, and there were also many people carrying special items.

    With so many adventurers here, what would happen in the end was still unclear.

    Bubu the squirrel, Jack the mouse, the old drunkard, the King of thieves, Firefly, Dean, and the twenty flying bird knights. Apart from the ck-suited bodyguards that were assigned to protect little Muli and Bai Mo, all the people that could fight were all gathered here. But still, they only upied a small area on the outer ring.

    When the fight was about to break out, the doorbell suddenly rang, it almost scared Zhou Yu into screaming out loud.

    Opening the door to check, it was the pasture manager Zhou Qingshu.

    ¡°Little boss, it is very strange that the pigeons from the little pasture have note back today. Usually, at this time they should be back already. I don¡¯t know if you know where to find them...¡±

    The little pasture was a pasture that was personally managed by the little boss most of the time, in which every animal was very clever, and every animal was the star of the Colosseum of the park. The little boss himself also attached great importance to these animals, so when Zhou Qingshu noticed that something was wrong, he immediately came over to notify Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯ll be ying with me tonight. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    After hearing Zhou Yu said this. Zhou Qingshu was relieved, but then he was also confused about why the little boss would y with pigeons in thete evening? What kind of strange hobbies did he develop this time again?

    Because he was really curious, so Zhou Qingshu found a ce where he could see Zhou Yu¡¯s backyard in the area and wanted to see what the little boss was doing.

    Maybe he was doing some kind of secret training. After the parent-child variety show was released, Diandian and other animals in the park became extremely popr. Even the stuffed toys of Diandian and other animals were sold out very quickly.

    It was not that Zhou Qingshu had some malicious intentions. He really admired the little boss¡¯ ability and wanted to learn how to train animals from him.

    But then that night, he saw something very bizarre.

 Chapter 221 - Fight

    Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Fight

    Trantor: Doggotrantion Editor: Doggotrantion

    From the angle where Zhou Qingshu was standing, he actually could not see it very clearly, and could only see a vague outline. In the little forest in the back garden, Zhou Yu was walking around the apple tree, appearing to be thinking about something.

    That was really just an ordinary apple tree, and this year had only yielded one apple. It could be said that it didn¡¯t give Zhou Yu any face. The little boss was good at training animals and nting vegetables, so when he cared so much about the apple tree, everyone was wondering what was so extraordinary about this tree.

    This was clearly not the little boss¡¯ usual behavior.

    After checking for a while, the little boss suddenly began to retreat, about 10 meters away from the apple tree. Then he did some warm-up exercises as if he was about to start something.

    Finally, he wanted to start training pigeons? Zhou Qingshu immediately became very focused.

    Zhou Qingshu also likes to raise and train pigeons, and it could be said that he was very obsessed with it, but his pigeons were very stupidpared with the little boss¡¯ pigeons. He always wanted to ask the little boss for advice on how to tame pigeons, but the little boss didn¡¯t like this kind of conversation, and the training in the Colosseum was also very ordinary. But now he was finally able to see how he did it.

    With his arms spread out, 21 pigeons stood close together on Zhou Yu¡¯s arms, seemingly ready to attack at any moment. Soon, those pigeons began to take off one by one, and they were flying ups and downs around Zhou Yu¡¯s body, showing a variety of flight patterns. Itpletely stunned Zhou Qingshu.

    This kind of training skill, only the little boss was able to do it.

    Despite the ten-minute countdown, the adventurers had already started to fight each other. In order to move much closer to the front, a chaotic fight instantly broke out. Although this group of little people looked very Moe, they shouted at each other and punched each other without any mercy.

    Interestingly, however, when an adventurer fell, a pair of medics appeared out of nowhere and carried him out of the battlefield. There was also a makeshift medical camp behind the crowd to receive the wounded. Even the white witch had also set up a tent, presumably wanting to make some coins from this event.

    Zhou Yu stood in the front row. Whoever dared to block the way would be crushed into a thin piece of paper. He was the strongest tank in the crowd. However, there was also a group of people making trouble, casting some unknown items at Zhou Yu. Fortunately, they were all blocked by the flying bird knights.

    However, in the eyes of Zhou Qingshu, Zhou Yu was training the pigeons to do all kinds of difficult flying patterns.

    As the countdown neared the end, more than half of the adventurers present had already fallen. The medical camp was close to full, but whether the treatment was sessful or not, they were disqualified from returning to the battlefield and could only watch from the outside with disappointment.

    But these adventurers didn¡¯t necessarily act alone, either. There were also some group formation activities, presumably hired by some managementpanies. After all, the fruit of creativity was too tempting. It would attract many people.

    Some of these groups also had flying bird knights. Although they were not as good as Bubu,pared to the 20 student flying bird knights, they were much better. These flying bird knights, which had fast pration ability, were the biggest threats for Zhou Yu.

    Fortunately, the number of Zhou Yu¡¯s flying bird knights was more than other people, plus they were led by Bubu, the chance of getting the fruit should be the highest.

    After a short time, the countdown finally ended, and the invisible shield around the sacred tree finally disappeared. Everyone gave out a loud shout and ran toward the tree instead of attacking each other.

    ¡°My lord, look ahead. It¡¯s a paralyzing trap for giants. If you step on it, you won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow.¡±

    The king of thieves blocked an arrow and warned Zhou Yu. His main duty was to protect his lord, so he did not rush to the sacred tree like others, but stay around Zhou Yu.

    There were so many people around the tree that no one knew how many traps had beenid ahead. But for Zhou Yu this giant, the normal traps would have zero effects on him. The only effective ones were those that were specially designed. From this, Zhou Yu could clearly tell that those traps were used against him.

    Zhou Yu hurriedly changed his direction, and then a red-haired silly boy rushed in whileughing loudly, then he was electrocuted into bing a ck guy, and was sent back to the medical camp.

    Although Zhou Yu was fast, he was still not as fast as the speed of the birds. In front of him, above the tree, it has already be the battlefield of the flying bird knights. Because of therge number of flying bird knights from Luhua vige, the rest of the flying bird knights suddenly formed a temporary alliance to attack the flying bird knights from Luhua vige together.

    The situation instantly became unpredictable.

    ¡°Stay with your partner, and cover each other, let¡¯s guard the fruit of creativity!¡±

    Bubu let out a big shout and charged into the enemy¡¯s flying bird Knights¡¯ formation.

    Ten meters would only take Zhou Yu a few steps, as long as he got to the apple tree first, the result would be clear. However, when Zhou Yu was about to get the fruit, a loud noise suddenly came from behind, frightened Zhou Yu into thinking that his house had copsed.

    When he turned around, what he sawpletely stunned him. Oh my god, where do those cannonse from!

    Several cannons appeared out of nowhere. The smoke from the muzzle indicated that they had been used, and the adventurers, who had been used as cannonballs and were not injured, were flying towards the fruit of creativity at a very fast speed.

    God Dammnit. Why is there an artillery army? This is illegal!

    There were about ten rounds, but a few missed their targets and were shot to some ces even further away. Afternding, they would let out all kinds of painful screams and then they would be carried back to the medical camp. But there was still one that urately and sessfully caught the fruit of activities.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I got it, I got it! Mamma Mia, I¡¯m rich! Xiao Fang, I finally have money to marry you!¡±

    However, before he evennded on the ground, a sledgehammer fell from the sky, hit him in the head, then he passed out while he was still in the air.

    Bubu¡¯s meteor hammer was still quite urate. Then all the birds began to fight each other fiercely. The apple flew from one flying knight to another flying knight, as if they were practicing the football.

    ¡°Meteor formation, quick attack! Don¡¯t forget what you have been practicing!¡±

    The flying bird Knights originally liked a kind of air ball game, which was also a kind of game that could improve their airbat skills. And now, they could finally use this set of skills to fight other people. As long as the fruit was passed to Zhou Yu, the battle would be over.

    The flying bird knights of the academy immediately lined up and unleashed all the strength they had.

    Finally, they sessfully caught the apple and passed it to Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Zhou Yu shouted happily with the apple, and the people in Luhua vige also cheered loudly.

    Only Zhou Qingshu was extremely speechless at a distance.

    It looked very impressive, but in the end, it was just picking an apple. Does he really need to go through this much trouble?

 Chapter 222 - End

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222 End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    That night Zhou Qingshu couldn¡¯t see the cheerful atmosphere in the garden. In his eyes, the little boss wasmanding dozens of pigeons to do a variety of wonderful movements in the air. In the end, the pigeons finally sessfully picked the only apple hanging on the apple tree and passed the apple to him.

    It was just picking an apple, but he made it look like they were fighting for the world cup. He was clearly something else.

    Zhou Qingshu was speechless. Originally, he wanted to learn the skills secretly, but in the end, he only saw a wonderful show, of which he didn¡¯t understand the purpose of it. He didn¡¯t even know if this was how Zhou Yu trained all his animals.

    Shaking his head, he decided to go home to catch up on his sleep.

    Zhou Yu, on the other hand, was naturally very happy, because he finally got the fruit of creativity, which would only be yielded once a year. But the happiness soon faded, and the look of anticipation in the eyes of Oba and the fast-handed Wang started to give him a lot of headaches. And in order not to avoid any idents, he must make a decision as soon as possible.

    But who should he give it to?

    Upgrading theic book studio, or upgrading the variety show and help Little Niannian to improve his attributes?

    s, this is truly a hateful setting. Clearly, the apple was as big as a little person of the ACG world, it was even enough to be shared between a dozen people, why did it have to be one person? Unable to make a decision, Zhou Yu said to two people, ¡°so, you two y rock, paper and scissors, whoever won the game will get the apple.¡±

    Since they could not decide it using their strength, then decided it using their luck. Regarding this, both Oba and the fast-handed Wang also agreed. Otherwise, if the fight goes on for several days, and in the end, if they discovered that there was an expiry date for the fruit, that would be a great tragedy.

    Everyone was very serious, but if those who failed to get the apple saw that the legendary fruit was decided using such a childish method, they would probably cry to death.

    Using a single game to determine the oue! And the result showed that the fast-handed Wang truly lived up to his name. With the swift change and his hand, eventually, he won the game.

    Actually, Zhou Yu did not know it at the beginning. It was only until the game ended did the king of thieves tell him that, in fact, the fast-handed Wang had advantage in this kind of game because he could tell what hand gestures his opponent was going to make by looking at his opponent¡¯s bodynguage, then he would quickly adjust his to ensure the victory.

    This observation and hand speed, in fact, was also a kind of skill, but it was still not quite fair for Oba. Therefore, Zhou Yu felt that he should apologize to Oba, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this time is my fault. Next year, the fruit of creativity will definitely be yours, even if there will be some people who need it more.¡±

    However, after the result came out, Oba just said unconcernedly, ¡°my kills are not as good as him, so I won¡¯t me other people. It is just a shame that he will only waste the fruit.¡±

    Hearing this, the fast-handed Wang was extremely angry, but when he thought that today, he indeed had an advantage in the game, so he didn¡¯t want to argue with him. He just simply snorted, and then jumped on the apple that was as big as him and began to munch it. The conflicts between those two probably would never be able to get better. As long as the creative tree existed, the conflicts between them would be inevitable.

    Everyone in the ACG world seemed to be foodies. Such a big apple, but surprisingly, the fast-handed Wang was able to finish it. He didn¡¯t even leave any seeds behind. After eating, he also patted his round belly, and let out a satisfied burp.

    Is it that good?

    ¡°Ha ha ha, after I digested it, then theic studio would be able to be upgraded, at that time, please think of a better name for it.¡±

    Oh no, do I need to give it a name again? Zhou Yu felt very troubled. It made him think that should he decide the name of the studio using the same method he used thest time? And if he indeed uses that method, what kind of words would be caught this time?

    ............

    The live-action movie of ¡°assassin¡± was still in the filming period, Liu Gongcai from the penguinpany would asionally go to the film set to check it. Partly because of the need tomunicate the details between the live-action version and the originalic version, and partly because the male lead in the film was actually Zhou Yu¡¯s junior brother.

    At first, he thought that it was Zhou Yu, who decided the male lead and he probably wanted to help his junior brother to get into the entertainment industry, but he did not expect that it was the director himself chose the male lead, and Zhou Yu originally wanted Lou Xiaobao to be a martial arts instructor.

    It was truly a wonderful coincidence.

    Under the intention to build a good rtionship, Liu Gongcai became a good friend of Lou Xiaobao and took care of him in many areas. Lou Xiaobao was a simple-minded kid, but the foundation of his martial art was very solid. However, when Liu Gongcai heard Lou Xiaobao said that he had lost to his senior brother Zhou Yu in a duel, he was very surprised.

    He did not expect that the guy, who looked weak and fragile, was actually someone, who was very good at martial arts. It made him realize that he really shouldn¡¯t judge people by their looks. However, perhaps it was because of the great martial arts instructor like Zhou Yu, that the martial arts movements in ¡°assassin¡± could be so elegant and beautiful, as well as those wonderful assassination modes. Ordinary people would never be able toe up with ideas like that.

    ¡°Assassin¡± has now be the penguinpany¡¯s most signatureic, it¡¯s promotion could be said to be unprecedented, this live-action movie adaption was a great example. The movie script was also made by the fast-handed Wang. It was even more magnificent and unsurpassed, filling with the beauties of art and killings.

    The only pity thing was that he still didn¡¯t get to know the real identity of the fast-handed Wang, otherwise, he would really want to visit this master in person.

    Watching Lou Xiaobao and other people were shooting the film, Liu Gongcai was still thinking about the task that the superior had assigned to him, which was to get in touch with the fast-handed Wang using any means necessary. If he could invite him to attend some promotional activities for the movie assassin, the response would definitely be big.

    However, was this kind of thing really that easy?

    All the names of the people, who were in Zhou Yu¡¯s animation teams, have been listed on the Inte for so long, however, he had never heard of anyone, who was able to find anyone of them before. The fast-handed Wang was not a real name, and all themunication was assigned to Zhou Yu to handle it, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to handle it, so he again asked Zhou Fu to handle it. If he was able to find out the fast-handed Wang¡¯s real name through so manyyers ofmunication, then he could be a first-ss spy.

    He had tried to speak Zhou Yu directly about asking the fast-handed Wang toe out to attend the promotional activities, however, he was refused on the spot. If he couldn¡¯t get approval from Zhou Yu, there was no other way to find the fast-handed Wang.

    Unable to get his work done, it was no wonder that Liu Gongcai was a little bit upset.

    And today, something that would upset him even more happened.

    After a scene was finished shooting, while Lou Xiaobao was resting, a few girls were staying around Lou Xiaobao teasing him constantly, it made Lou Xiaobao blushed all the time. Living in the mountains for many years, he had never seen so many girls, who were the same age as him, so it was no wonder that when facing the temptation of various beauties, he would feel nervous.

    Lou Xiaobao was very young and his appearance was very good, plus his mind was also very pure, and he was the male lead of this movie, so his future was extremely bright. It was understandable why he was so popr amongst girls. During every break time, there would always be some girls finding some excuses to stay around him. Teasing him and flirting with him happened even more often.

    Seeing this, Liu Gongcai chuckled and wanted to help him to get out of the embarrassing situation. At the same time, he also wanted to learn more about Zhou Yu¡¯s information from him. While it was unlikely that he would be able to find out the information of the whole team behind the scenes all at once, he might still be able to find some clues.

    But in the next moment, a text message from Zhou Fu shattered his fantasy.

    ¡°Urgent, Zhou Yu wants to end the assassinic series, what happened?¡±

 Chapter 223 - The new comic series

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223 The newic series</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Theic ¡°assassin¡± had already passed 100 issues, it was at the 100th issue, that the decision of the live-action movie adaption was made. And at that time, they even hosted a lively ceremonial party. The penguinpany has been looking forward to the future of assassin, and its poprity has also been growing steadily.

    However, Zhou Yu suddenly decided to stop drawing theic ¡°assassin¡±, this was undoubtedly a big thunderbolt from the blue, scared Liu Gongcai almost unable to stand steadily. He hurriedly called Zhou Fu to confirm the authenticity of the information. If this was a bted April fool¡¯s joke, then... How nice that would be!

    ¡°Old Zhou, what is the matter? When did he tell you that he would stop releasing theic ¡°assassin¡±? Why didn¡¯t you give me any heads-up?¡±

    On the other end of the phone line, Zhou Fu was also a bit anxious, ¡°he just said it today, but I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. When I saw him early in the morning, he just said very lightly, that he was going to stop releasing theic assassin, and he wanted me to tell you. I also want to ask you, did someone offend him or something? Why does he want to stop releasing it all of sudden? Will it affect the live-action movie? I am very confused. Xiaobao is still shooting the movie. Normally, he would not do something like this...¡±

    Theic ¡°assassin¡± also brought Zhou Yu a lot of profits, especially the film, from which he also received a great deal of money, so Zhou Fu was also very concerned about this. Especially when the underground city project had already started nning, and it needed a lot of money, it was natural that he did not want anything to go wrong.

    Liu Gongcai thought carefully, but he also could not figure out why Zhou Yu wanted to do this all of sudden. And who would offend him? People would not even dare toin about anything when the request of asking him to make the movie theme song was rejected by him.

    As for Zhou Yu¡¯s strange temperament, who knows what he was thinking.

    ¡°Old Zhou, you talk to him first, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    Hurriedly, Liu Gongcai exined the situation to the upper management, and then rushed to Luhua vige.

    In the amusement park, Zhou Yu was walking with his chicken leisurely by the pond. Following closely after him and imitating how Zhou Yu walked, the mighty Diandian was like his loyal minion, from time to time, it would run into the water to catch a small fish, it made people wonder if Diandian was really a chicken or not.

    Being a famous star in the Colosseum, its imposing manner was naturally very extraordinary.

    It was just that right now the colosseum was not the most important thing, the most important was theic. No one knew what was wrong with Zhou Yu, and why he had to axe aic series that was very popr at the moment. It was very hard for aic series to be adopted into a movie, and now it was a great time to promote theic series. What he did was clearly self-destructive.

    They had already told him the impact and the consequences of this decision many times, however, Zhou Yu only replied impatiently ¡°Impermanence¡¯s enemies have already been found, and the main plot hase to the final chapter. This is the normal ending of ¡®Assassin¡¯. What¡¯s the point of dragging the story? It will be too awkward to scrape together another viin.¡±

    Impermanence was the protagonist of the assassin. In every mission, he would dress up as ck and White Impermanence. When he was the White Impermanence, he would bestow fortune to people and leave survivors, when he was the ck Impermanence, he would seek justice and punish the evil, leave no survivors. When people see the ck Impermanence, it means that their lives havee to an end.

    And as the most important plot of the storyline, which was the massacre of the impermanence¡¯s family, Zhou Yu noticed that the real murderer had been found in thetest chapters, what was left was the final fight on the Heart lodge ind in the final chapter. After this chapter, the assassin would be considered as aplete story, and it was actually not a bad ending at all.

    Of course, Zhou Yu could also make new enemies keep popping up like other poprics to drag the series longer, but for Zhou Yu, it would be meaningless. It would be amercialic, meaning that the author just drew the manga for the sake of money.

    Originally, Liu Gongcai was still very worried, but after he thought about what Zhou Yu said, he could not help but ask, ¡°what did you say? The enemies of The impermanence have been found? It can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t thetest chapter just revealed the discovery of something bigger behind the massacre?¡±

    Liu Gongcai was the editor of ¡°Assassin¡±, so naturally, he was very clear about its story progress, the so-called the fight in the Heart lodge ind, he had never heard of it, the enemy had also not even appeared, so why was he talking about the final chapter?

    ¡°Ah, oops, I have a stockpile of the chapters that have not been released. The story in the currently released chapters, indeed, has note to that part of the story.¡±

    Indeed, the speed of theic studio was very fast, even after hiring the fast-hand Wang and it started to produce much higher quality ofic, the studio could still maintain the speed of releasing one chapter in three or four days, so if Zhou Yu had some more chapters avable, he basically stored in theputer, and he would only send to Liu Gongcai every other week.

    If he calcted it correctly, there were more than a hundred chapters left on theputer.

    Hearing that there were actually more than a hundred chapters left, Liu Gongcai heaved a sigh of relief. These chapters shouldst a year or so and it would not affect the live-action movie. It was just that such a big hitic series, it was really a shame to end it within 200 chapters. Liu Gongcai, of course, wanted to persuade Zhou Yu not to give it up so quickly. If he continued to produce more chapters, it would be more popr.

    ¡°Is it because Mr. Wang lost inspiration? It doesn¡¯t matter, since we still have so many chapters, he can have a good rest. We, the penguinpany can arrange a trip or something for him, whether it¡¯s the domestic or the overseas tour, we will pay for it.¡±

    Liu Gongcai¡¯s intention was very clear. He wanted to find out the real identity of the fast-handed Wang. It would be much better if they could establish a closer rtionship with him during this trip.

    Unfortunately, in fact, the fast-handed Wang was currently standing in front of him, but he would never be able to see him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your inspiration! The old man, I have just eaten the fruit of creativity. How dare you curse me at the time when my ideas are gushing out like spring?¡±

    Angry, the fast-handed Wang was waving his sword, hacking, poking and stabbing Liu Gongcai on top of his head, however, Liu Gongcai could not feel anything.

    Zhou Yu refused directly, ¡°that¡¯s the decision that was made by the fast-handed Wang himself, there is no need to persuade me. There¡¯s no need to drag the story longer when ites to the end. He¡¯s currently thinking of a better story, it is definitely going to be much better than the assassin.¡±

    The studio has been upgraded and was currently working on the outline of the new work. Based on the experience of the animation base, the upgraded studio would definitely be able to produce aic that was higher than the tier-3ics. Coupled with the help of the fruit of creativity, Zhou Yu was very looking forward to this new work.

    However, Liu Gongcai did not know about this. The assassin¡¯s reputation was gathered over a long period of time, and the Penguinpany has invested countless ads in it. It would be a waste to end within a year when they have just started making a profit.

    Besides, no one knew if the nextic book would still be that good, and many famousic artists only had one goodic, and then they would disappear from the public view.

    Unfortunately, no one could change Zhou Yu¡¯s mind after he made the decision.

    Liu Gongcai could only leave the amusement park with disappointment, but in disappointment, he still had hope, maybe the next work of the fast-handed Wang would be really very good.

 Chapter 224 - the rainbow plants

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224 the rainbow nts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Ying Xiuic studio, this was the name that Zhou Yu decided by randomly picking two words from the Chinese dictionary. It sounded quite feminine, but still not bad. The updatedic studio also added a new production option ¨C Rainbow Comics.

    Upon hearing the name, it sounded dreamy and interesting.

    First, the owner of theic studio, the fast-handed Wang, needed to meditate in ¡®The Mind Room¡¯ of theic studio. The meditation would produce rainbow seeds, which could be nted in the soil, that had the ACG world attributes. Then the fast-handed Wang would nt the rainbow seeds and take care of them to ensure they grow well, and then harvest the rainbow silk when they were mature.

    After the rainbow silk was harvested, the workers in theic studio would process it in ¡®the fture room¡¯ and then gave it to ¡®the weaving room¡¯ to perform thest step of the production ¨C weaving.

    The brocade that was produced by it would be the newic series.

    From the production process, it could be seen that after the upgrade of the studio, the number of workers would be increased, so the cost would definitely be increased as well. Therefore if the quality of theics that it produced didn¡¯t increase, it really could not be justified. And the production speed, which was something that theic studio was most proud of, was bound to be slowed down again.

    It would almost drop to the normal speed, which was one chapter a week. However, if there were any idents in the process of raising the nts, then the fast-handed Wang would be Togashi 2.0.

    Only after the fast-handed Wang stayed in the Mind Room for two days did he justy an ¡®egg¡¯, that was riotous with color as if it was a top-quality immoral pill. The fast-handed Wang was very satisfied, and he quickly asked Zhou Yu to find two flowerpots. And then after measuring the distance, he nted the rainbow seed in one of the flowerpots.

    Then watering and fertilizing, as if he was taking care of a regr flower. But within a minute or so, the flowerpot, in which the rainbow was nted, had movements, and then a white de light slowly grew out from the soil, and the longer it grew the more colors it would have.

    It kept growing higher and higher without any signs of stopping. Until it finally stopped, it had already grown three stories high and had seven colors. It was no more than ten centimeters wide and as thin as a sheet of paper. With this kind of thin root, it naturally would not be able to support its tall body.

    So the rainbow began to bend and fall, but it was so strong that it did not break but form an arch. And the other end of the arch was currently falling towards the direction of the second flowerpot.

    The fast-handed Wang looked very nervous. Only until the other end of the rainbow finallynded inside the empty flower pot and formed a beautiful rainbow bridge was he finally relieved and had a smile on his face. From his reaction, Zhou Yu guessed that the construction of the rainbow bridge might not be always sessful.

    A seven-colored rainbow suddenly appeared in the small forest in the garden of Zhou Yu, it added some poetic and picturesque charm to the slightly monotonous small forest. Even Oba, who lived in seclusion in the small forest, was also startled by it and came out to apud the newndscape.

    However, the seven-colored rainbow was a little thin, and its light was also very weak. It was looming as if it would disappear at any time. But when Zhou Yu used the eyes of reality to check it, it was just two empty flower pots, and there was no rainbow. Fortunately, it was like this, otherwise, if someone saw this small rainbow, it would only bring troubles to him.

    At this time, the fast-handed Wang did something that surprised Zhou Yu. He actually walked slowly on the rainbow bridge, step by step until he arrived in the middle of the bridge. It was a little wobbly, but it didn¡¯t break or fall, and it was just shaking up and down in the wind, seemingly very dangerous.

    ¡°I mean... the fast-handed Wang, that¡¯s enough showoff. If you fell down and if I didn¡¯t catch you, the white witch would have another patient.¡±

    Zhou Yu looked at the rainbow bridge, which was about one and a half meters high, and said with worry. Especially when it looked so thin as if it would copse at any time.

    ¡°I have traveled around the world for so many years. Why should I be afraid of this? Besides, rainbow nts need the person who nted them to plow it. If I don¡¯t plow it, who else can?¡±

    The fast-handed Wang was indeed very brave. He quickly took out a small hoe and began to plow the rainbow. He was not even afraid to break the thin rainbow at all. Zhou Yu was a little afraid of heights. Just imagining this kind of high altitude work would make him shiver, so he didn¡¯t dare to look at the fast-handed Wang again.

    However, strangely, as the fast-handed Wang began to plow it, the rainbow bridge not only did not copse, but became thicker and thicker, and the colorful light became more and more shining.

    Yesterday, it was still shaking in the wind, but now it was standing still in the air. Little Muli and other kids were even running around and ying on it happily, and the fast-handed Wang didn¡¯t even stop them, which meant that it was no longer dangerous, and it would hinder the growth of the rainbow bridge.

    Two dayster, the rainbow bridge was ready for harvest. Looking at the radiant rainbow bridge, Little Muli was a little upset after hearing that the bridge would be harvested soon, so she let her old man paint andscape painting with her, the little forest and the rainbow bridge as the background.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s painting skills could easily fool amateurs, and Zhou Fu was also not surprised by it anymore since once in a while Zhou Yu would seem to develop a strange new skill. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel strange when he saw Zhou Yu was painting with a brush carefully.

    Still, there was work that needed to be discussed.

    ¡°Boy Yu, that Liu Gongcai was very anxious recently, he has been asking me repeatedly when the fast-handed Wang¡¯s new work wille out. Do you have any news or not? Can you at least give him something so he won¡¯t be this anxious.¡±

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t know much aboutics, he just thought that the fast-handed Wang¡¯sic was quite good, and it was not that big of a deal if he wanted to end one series and draw a new one. As long as he was still here, there was no need to worry about other things. But Liu Gongcai needed to consider a lot more. The quality of the newic could be guaranteed if the main artist of the new work was still the fast-handed Wang, but who dared not say that this work would still attract his original fans?

    For example, if a Shonen manga artist suddenly decided to draw Shojo manga, although the art style didn¡¯t change, the content was very different, it would only make the old fans mad and it might not attract the new readers. This kind of transformation often ended up in GG.

    Generally speaking, the possibility of this kind of situation was not high, but with Zhou Yu¡¯s entric temperament, the people who were willing to follow him might also act like him. What if the artist suddenly lost their minds?

    Therefore, although Liu Gongcai had already left the amusement park, he still paid close attention to it. He would call Zhou Fu three times a day, and all the calls would be always on time, just like a mom asking a child to eat on time.

    After several calls, Zhou Fu was also annoyed by him, so he came to Zhou Yu and asked him about the situation.

    However, Zhou Yu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen the fast-handed Wang¡¯s new work yet. Let¡¯s wait for a few days. I have already given him all my chapters. A hundred chapters are enough for him tost a year and a half. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    In the past, theic ¡°assassin¡± at least would give him an outline to read, but now, everything about this new work was with question marks, Zhou Yu himself was very curious about the new work. But with the character of the fast-handed Wang, Shonen manga was his strength, so the new series would probably still be this type ofic.

    So, there was no need to worry that much.

 Chapter 225 - The Rainbow butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225 The Rainbow butterfly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    After two days of cultivation, the surface of the rainbow bridge became fluffy, like colorful clouds, spreading from one end of the rainbow to the other of the rainbow. No wonder little Muli and other kids liked it so much. It was a real treat to slide down the rainbow bridge in a sled made by the carpenter beaver.

    But every time they yed on the rainbow bridge, there would always be a few flying bird knights around them to make sure that they would not fall down from the bridge. At the same time, they also had to watch out for the extreme fans, and prevent some criminals from damaging the bridge.

    In just two days, they discovered some new types of criminals, one was the arsonist and the other was the rainbow bug.

    Arsonists were a group of people, who loved to set things on fires, and their favorite target was the rainbow bridge. For them, to kill a rainbow bridge was the ultimate glory. However, those fluffy cotton-like things on the surface of the rainbow bridge were very easy to burn, so the fast-handed Wang absolutely forbade having any fire around the rainbow bridge.

    Zhou Yu had seen an arsonist in the past, to tell the truth, with the heavy eye bags and a gloomy appearance, the one he saw looked like L in Death Note. However, this guy, whileughing like a demon, rushed forward with a Molotov cocktail,pletely ignored the guards of Luhua vige, as if he despised thempletely.

    Even Firefly and the flying bird knights that patrolled the park, would not let this kind of criminal do whatever he liked, let alone the fast-handed Wang, who always kept his eyes on the rainbow bridge.

    So, brother L was severely beaten, and the Molotov cocktail, that he had tried his best to throw, was also easily caught by the flying bird knight, without causing any damage to the rainbow bridge. Eventually, he was sent to prison for rehabilitation. Zhou Yu was also curious if he would be converted into a talented viger. For each new type of criminal, the first one to be reformed had a high probability of obtaining talents. In the future, the same type of criminals would be mostly ordinary vigers.

    The rainbow bug, which liked to sneak into the vige, was harder to deal with than the reckless arsonists. This nearly transparent insect was extremely difficult to spot, and only made sounds when it moved, and if people did not pay attention to listen to the sound, they could not even hear it.

    After breaking through the defense, it would hide in the thick shell of the rainbow bridge and start munching it like eating marshmallows. Although the body of the rainbow bug would have color after eating the colorful cloud silk, in the rainbow bridge, which was also very colorful, it became the best protective color, so it would take people a lot of effort to find them.

    To prevent and control the rainbow bugs, the first line of defense was to add an outbuilding called the Radar Room to the Ying Xiu Comic Studio. The radar room would produce two radar soldiers that would guard at either end of the rainbow bridge.

    Radar soldiers looked very funny. They were carrying something on their backs that looked like huge morning glory flowers, and when listening to the movement, their movement would be very slow. And when the radar soldiers appeared, the rainbow bug would immediately stop moving, their little hearts would beat rapidly, and they would be sweating all over the ce when the radar soldiers were examining the bridge.

    If they were unlucky, they would be caught on the spot. Of course, there were also some that sessfully got away with the check. Then they would be like living in a paradise, keeping eating until they could no longer eat anymore.

    Although the fast-handed Wang often patrolled the rainbow bridge and acted as the second line of defense, the probability of finding one bug would be very low at this point.

    Whatever they were nting, pests were inevitable. The good news was that the rainbow bug had a very small belly, so as long as they did not invade on arge scale, it would not do much damage to the bridge. Compared to an arsonist¡¯s damage, this kind of damage was almost nothing.

    On the third day, the fast-handed Wang said that the rainbow bridge was officially mature. However, Zhou Yu could not see any differences, because the rainbow bridge was no different from yesterday.

    At this time, the fast-handed Wang pointed to the new creatures, the beautiful butterfly on the rainbow bridge and said, ¡°that is the rainbow butterfly. When it appears, it is a sign of full maturity of the colorful cloud silk. It means that we can start to collect the colorful cloud silk.¡±

    The rainbow butterfly was an evolutionary form of the rainbow bug. Because of their beautiful appearances, they were the most popr product in the ACG world. There were many items that could be made if there was an item craftsman in the vige. Among the jewelry items, the top-quality item, the Butterfly Feather Crown¡¯s main material was the rainbow butterfly.

    That was to say, that these rainbow butterflies could be captured and sold directly to the wandering merchants of the ACG world or stored as raw materials in the warehouse, so they could be used to train the Item Craftsman in the future.

    After hearing the introduction of the rainbow butterfly, Zhou Yu asked curiously, ¡°since the rainbow butterfly is so good, why do you want to stop the rainbow bug?¡±

    ¡°The rainbow bug¡¯s food is the colorful cloud silk, and if too much of it is consumed, the quality of theic will deteriorate. It only makes sense to keep a few rainbow butterflies in innocuous conditions. They can be regarded as the by-product of making the rainbow brocade, but they should not be the main product.¡±

    After all, the fast-handed Wang was aic artist, theic was something that was much more sacred to him, so he would not allow himself to raise bugs. In the past, after having theic artists, some managementpanies were also blinded by the profits that were brought by the rainbow butterfly. They asked the artists not to drawics anymore, but use all the rainbow bridges to feed rainbow bugs. In the end, the managementpanies indeed got arge number of rainbow butterflies, but the price was that the artist could no longer produce rainbow seeds anymore. It would only waste the very rare fruit of creativity.

    Of course, Zhou Yu would not make such a stupid mistake, after all, for him, making a goodic was the most important thing.

    Then, the job in the afternoon was to catch these rainbow butterflies.

    The fast-handed Wang was harvesting the colorful cloud silk a little by little with the slik harvesting workers. This was something that Zhou Yu could not help, because the process of harvesting silk was very strict, Zhou Yu, who had a pair of big hands, would damage the colorful cloud silk, and then the quality of theic would be declined.

    So it only left with the job of catching butterflies.

    Rainbow butterflies were easy to recognize, without the rainbow bridge as a shelter, they could be easily seen no matter where they hid. Quickly distributing a butterfly to each one of his kids, then sitting on the back of the flying bird knight¡¯s mount, they began to chase those rainbow butterflies in the air, and they even had apetition about who caught the most butterflies.

    The prize of thepetition, however, was from Zhou Yu. Recently, he had just gotten A Recycling Jar from the chubby dragon¡¯s treasure bowl. It doesn¡¯t sound like an interesting item, but it could swallow anything useless and spit it out Moe Coins.

    But Zhou Yu did not really need it, because he already had a warehouse where he could store many items. At the moment, although some items he could not use, he did not consider them useless, who knows he might need them in the future. Besides, it was just a small amount of coins, he was not interested in it.

    However, as soon as the little Firefly saw the Jar, her eyes were instantly lit up. She had long wanted to get the recycling Jar from her old man, but she had no chance. When little Muli proposed to the recycling Jar as the prize, Zhou Yu immediately understood that it must be Firefly, this bratty girl, who incited little Muli to say it.

    Fine, you can have the jar, as long as you win thepetition.

 Chapter 226 - The hunt for revenge

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226 The hunt for revenge</h4>

    The rainbow butterfly was a rare creature that evolved from the rainbow bug. Live ones were worth about 100 Moe Coins, and the specimens were worth about 50 Moe Coins, which could be used to make items.

    In total, they caught seven rainbow butterflies at the first try, and the whole process of rainbow nting required two days of meditation, three days of nting, one day of silk throwing and one day of weaving, and when the entire process finished, a week was also over. In other words, it would take seven days to produce one chapter, and about 700 Moe Coins could be earned on the side, which was not bad.

    Hank, the stray cat, was the only merchant in Luhua vige. It often walked around the vige, selling its merchandise. Since Zhou Yu had enough Moe Coins, he would asionally visit its shop, and if there were anything that he was interested in, he would also buy it as well.

    But today, this smart businessman was here to buy the rainbow butterflies.

    ¡°Dear guardian, although I know you do not want to sell the rainbow butterfly, as a businessman in Luhua vige, I still want to give you my advice. Our Luhua vigemercial level is too low, except for some adventurers, almost no one buys stuff. I know that you intend to set up your own business and upgrade Luhua vige to Luhua city, but if themercial level is too low, even if you find the code ofw, you are still unable to upgrade the vige.¡±

    Today was probably the only day that the stray cat Hank talked to Zhou Yu the longest. In the past, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care about the mini Luhua vige¡¯s business. Apart from the pub, there were almost no other ces that the vigers could spend their money. Even the mini amusement park did not sell tickets, resulting in Luhua¡¯s business transactions far less than the amount needed to upgrade the vige.

    In the mini amusement park, except for some wandering street performers, there wasn¡¯t even a regr street vendor. It looked very sad. It was not a nature reserve but looked more like a natural reserve. Probably no one would be able to find such a clean business district elsewhere.

    Since Hank was already a merchant in Luhua vige, naturally, it would not want this kind of thing to happen, but the guardian Zhou Yu was not interested in developing the business, so it could only try its best to maintain the existing business activities. However, since the guardian had the intention to be a Lord, then the business development naturally became a necessary part.

    Zhou Yu did not know that the upgrade of Luhua vige had this kind ofpulsory requirement. Originally, he thought that finding the code ofw was more than enough, but now it seemed like there were also other requirements, so he asked hurriedly, ¡°so ording to your idea, how should Luhua vige improve itsmercial level?¡±

    ¡°The rainbow butterfly is a rare animal and selling it can get highmercial points. Normally, every harvest of the colorful cloud silk can get 5~10 rainbow butterflies. If you are willing to give me half of it every time and let me sell it to other regions, then themercial level of Luhua vige will probably be able to be upgraded soon.¡±

    Then, Hank exined to Zhou Yu the advantages of upgrading themercial level, that was, some wandering merchants would be willing to stay in Luhua vige to set up their shops. In this way, he could get a certain amount of business tax. It would be much better than the current state of Luhua vige, which had zero tax.

    More shops mean the tourists of the mini amusement park would be more satisfied, and then it would naturally attract more tourists, and then themercial level would be increased again. The higher themercial level the more merchants would join Luhua vige, and then there would be more shops. With this kind of virtuous cycle, mini Luhua vige would thrive very soon.

    Taking out half of the rainbow butterflies was actually nothing to Zhou Yu, after all, currently, Luhua vige did not have an item craftsman. If he took out half and saved half, not only could it improve themercial level of Luhua vige, but he could also earn Moe Coins, it was a good thing. Besides, in order to build a city, he had to level up themercial levels.

    So, Zhou Yu agreed to Hank¡¯s proposal and entrusted it to sell three rainbow butterflies.

    ¡°Dear guardian, please wait for my good news, I¡¯ll definitely sell them at a good price.¡±

    And just as Hank, the stray cat, was about to start running around the streets selling its merchandise with a huge backpack, the king of thieves came running.

    ¡°Wait, Hank. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The King of thieves was entrusted by Zhou Yu to investigate the situations of the forces nearby, and being a wandering merchant was the best way to hide his identity, so he took this opportunity to start his espionage. Recently, there was nothing happening in the amusement park, and Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t need the protection from the King of thieves, so Zhou Yu nodded and agreed to the King of thieves¡¯ request.

    .........

    Two dayster, Zhou Yu finally saw thetestic book of Ying Xiuic studio, ¡°The hunt for revenge¡±.

    A long piece of cloth wasid out neatly. If Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t known it in advance, he would have thought that he had just entered a cloth store. However, this was the final look of theic. Fortunately, the studio was still able to produce the paper copy and the digital copy of theic. Otherwise, Zhou Yu really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    The setting of the story was still modern. Judging from the world background disyed in the first 50 pages, the main storyline was probably about the various prehistoric giant beasts in the Chinese mythologies that escaped from their seal and lurked in the human world doing evil things. The main character, Song Ci, who bore the blood of a Daoist family, came out from a secluded mountain to retrieve these beasts one by one.

    It was indeed still a Shonen manga, it was just that it had a very rich legend vor and coupled with the style, which was as strange and fanciful as the ssic Of Mountains And Seas, it showed a wonderful and unknown world.

    The emotional tone of the story was simr to that of ¡°assassin¡±, which was all about the aloofness and coldness of the protagonist,cking some gags. However, it was still slightly different. The darkness and coldness of Impermanence in the assassin was caused by the feud he bore. In fact, deep inside, he still had a warm heart. However, Song Ci of ¡°The hunt for revenge¡± was indifferent. Seemingly smiling all the time, but actually, he was very ruthless.

    Even though he was smiling, his smile still gave people a chilly feeling.

    This was thement of a passer-by in theic.

    Of course, this was only the first chapter, Zhou Yu still could not tell the protagonist¡¯s characterpletely. In theter chapters, the story would reveal the more detailed inner world of the protagonist. But from an oldic fan¡¯s point of view, Zhou Yu could tell that thisic was very good. Thebat scene of theic was extraordinary. The sense of attack and the sense of pleasure was disyed perfectly in theic.

    However, there was a problem. Because the colorful cloud brocade was weaved by using the colorful cloud silk, so Zhou Yu always thought that it would be a coloredic. However, when the first chapter of ¡°The hunt for revenge¡± was produced, it was still in the ck and white style, where did those colors go?

    This was soon exined by the fast-handed Wang, ¡°the colors of the colorful cloud silk are, in fact, not just colors that simple, they represent people¡¯s emotions, love, hate, joys, and sorrows, etc... Don¡¯t you see that theic, that was made of it, is full of emotion and very moving?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Zhou Yu thought for a second. Indeed, with just one chapter, he was already impressed by some of the characters in the story. Originally, he thought that the fast-handed Wang¡¯s drawing skill had improved again, but he did not expect that it was because of the colorful cloud silk.

    ¡°Then, what do we do with these colorful cloud cloths?¡±

    Since he had already gotten the paper copy and the digital copy, he really did not know what to do with those cloths.

    ¡°The colorful cloud cloth is not top-quality cloth, but it is still ok. If you sell it in Star Light city, you should be able to make some money. Didn¡¯t you ask Hank to upgrade themercial level of Luhua vige? You can ask him to sell these colorful cloud cloths as well¡±

    Oh yeah, I almost forget about that one.

 Chapter 227 - love?

    Chapter 227: Chapter 227 love?

    Trantor: Doggotrantion

    After the appraisal of the stray cat, Hank, the price of the colorful cloud cloth was really not high, they could only earn around two hundred Moe Coins a week, plus the sale of the rainbow butterfly, Zhou Yu would receive around six hundred Moe Coins a week. This ie was already pretty good because he could only earn about five thousand Moe Coins through daily quests every month. This side business roughly increased his ie by half. Moreover, it also improved themercial level of Luhua vige.

    The king of thieves followed Hank around and got some information back. Some of the small viges next to Luhua were without owners, just like Luhua vige. It was just that they did not produce a guardian like Zhou Yu, so their levels were much lower.

    Having a bunch of ownerlessnds nearby would be a good time to expand his territory if Zhou Yu was simply ying a territory conquering game. But idols contend for hegemony was different. Conquering a deste vige, that could not produce idols, would not bring any benefit. Unless it had some legendary stuff like a wild creative tree or something of that nature. Otherwise, no other force would bother to conquer this kind of vige.

    Even if Zhou Yu became an independent force, he would not touch these ces.

    However, the situation was different when it came to the provincial capital, where there were severalrge forces, including Star Light city and the fallen city, as well as the alliance formed by several small independent forces. Together, these three forces form an interesting bnce, that no one could do anything to the other.

    This was a good situation because, in this way, they probably would note to harass Luhua vige. Instead, some small forces in the south were much more dangerous, they were still in a state of chaotic war, and they mayunch an attack on Luhua vige at any time.

    For this, Zhou Yu also specially asked the king of thieves, that if his force was defeated, what would the consequences be? The king of thieves¡¯ answer was, ¡°if Luhua vige was defeated, the idols and the talented people of Luhua vige would be other people¡¯s goods, the name of the guardian would be taken away from you. However, you can still take the rest of the people to find other ces to live, or pay a certain amount of money to get the vige back.¡±

    Leaving Luhua vige was not going to happen, after all, he had already built an amusement park here, and it was even more impossible to ask him to give little Muli and his other kids to other people.

    ¡°Then, did my senior Zhou Miao build a force before?¡±

    During this period, Zhou Yu had also investigated some of Zhou Miao¡¯s past. It seemed like even after he became famous, he still didn¡¯t move to other ces. ording to the normal development speed, his base should also be able to be upgraded to a city, it made Zhou Yu wonder how he got away from this crisis.

    However, no one could answer this question, and the king of thieves also had no information about this. Perhaps Zhou Miao joined Star Light city or the fallen city. It was also possible that Zhou Miao did not have any conflicts with people in his entire life. Or maybe he had unified Star Light city and other forces other than the fallen city.

    Zhou Yu had no ambitions, he just wanted to stay in Luhua vige and protect it. He did not want to dominate the world, even in the ACG world. Guarding mini Luhua vige was more than enough for him.

    Fortunately, the vige has not been upgraded to a city, and at the moment the vigers of mini Luhua vige were still satisfied with their living environment, coupled with having little Muli and Bai Mo those two idols in the vige, Zhou Yu was not scared of being challenged by other forces. Or maybe those small forces in the south were scared that Zhou Yu would want to expand his territory at the moment.

    .........

    Theic series ¡°the hunt for revenge¡±, Liu Gongcai has finally seen it, and he was finally relieved after seeing it. The main artist was still the fast-handed Wang, but in the fast-handed Wang¡¯s personal profile, it said that he had joined a studio called Ying Xiuic studio, and this studio was a lot like Zhou Yu¡¯s other teams, they didn¡¯t want to show their faces at all.

    Although the style has not changed much, it was more delicate and exquisite. Moreover, the overwhelming feeling that came from theic even made Liu Gongcai feel moved. The characters in thisic became more vivid, and the surging emotional conflicts were much better disyed in thisic.

    Maybe someone else did the writing of this story?

    Anyway, just like what Zhou Yu said, it was a goodic. And the ending of ¡°assassin¡± was also reasonable and logical and did not give people a sense of abruptness. They just needed to wait for some time, then they would be able to start carrying out the preliminary advertising of the hunt for revenge.

    However, something that interested him was that Zhou Yu emphasized that the production time of ¡°the hunt for revenge¡± would be at most one chapter a week, and it would not be possible to draw two or more chapters a week like ¡°assassin¡±. If it was unlucky, they might not be able to meet the deadline, so he needed to stockpile some chapters first, and when ¡°assassin¡± was about to end, they probably could start to release the chapters of the hunt for revenge.

    During the promotional activities of ¡°assassin¡±, they indeed often release two chapters a week, for which it had helped them to attract a lot of readers. After all, it was rare to find an artist of such high quality and such high efficiency. Now that the fast-handed Wang has joined a studio, of course, he would not be able to enjoy as much freedom as before, so it was understandable that his speed would be slowed down.

    Fortunately, the assassin had over a hundred chapters in stock, so it could stillst for a long time.

    However, Liu Gongcai also encountered another trouble recently. He didn¡¯t know which bastard in the editorial office had leaked information, that ¡°the assassin¡± was about to end. The news then began to spread on the Inte, causing huge reactions online. For the live-action movie ¡°assassin¡±, it was very bad news.

    If theic assassin was over before the movie version was released, then it would have a huge impact on the sale of the movie.

    For this, Liu Gongcai had to constantlye out to assure the film investors and the readers, that there was no need to worry. If it were not for the stockpiled chapters that Zhou Yu handed to himter on, he wouldn¡¯t have this much confidence in exining to other people.

    At the shooting scene of the film ¡°assassin¡±, Liu Gongcai once again assured the film partners that theic assassin would not end anytime soon, and when the film was about to be released, theic would even release multiple chapters to help to promote the film.

    The only pity thing was that Zhou Yu still did not agree to let Muli sing the theme song, even if she didn¡¯t need to show her face. The reason was that she was currently shooting ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± and had no spare time.

    No spare time my ass. It is just an animation variety show, how is it possible that she doesn¡¯t have time?

    Speaking of this show, it became very popr recently. And unexpectedly, the voice actors of the twelve adventurers of the show all had very good singing voices. Especially the one called Yi Nian, whose voice was simply stunning. How could such a person just be a voice actor?

    Some of the supporting roles appearing in the show also began to have a little bit of fame, such as the alluring female owner of the tavern, and her dance in the tavern was simply amazing.

    Liu Gongcai couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the fact that there were so many talented people working for Zhou Yu. Each one of them could instantly be famous if they left Zhou Yu. However...

    As he finished thinking, he raised his head. Suddenly, he saw a scene that made his heart skip a beat. The female lead of the film assassin was currently wiping sweat for Lou Xiaobao, and the expressions of those two people were quite ambiguous.

    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?

 Chapter 228 - the killing intent within the imperial city

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228 the killing intent within the imperial city</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Lou Xiaobao was a good boy with a simple mind. This was something that everyone on the film set knew. Liu Gongcai, who was entrusted by Zhou Fu to help take care of him, also had no doubt about this. It was really hard to find such a simple young man nowadays. He heard that it was because he had been living in a temple on the mountain and had no contact with society.

    It was because of this simplicity, it was easier for him to have an ident in the entertainment industry. It made Liu Gongcai wonder why Zhou Yu wanted to let this young man get into the entertainment industry, without giving him enough protection.

    If Xiao Bao had his own manager, he would have been told to watch his words and behaviors to avoid getting too intimate in public. However, Liu Gongcai also could not me him for everything. Liu Gongcai has seen several actresses always staying around him. But this one was really too close, and her identity was also a little sensitive.

    Female leads and Male leads were originally the people that would attract the most attention of paparazzi, plus the promotion of the film ¡°assassin¡± was also currently in full swing, if someone captured this scene and released it to the public, it would definitely cause a huge stir. However, it may also be a deliberately staged hype. With the character of Xiaobao, if he really fell in love, his heart would be broken in the future.

    Liu Gongcai didn¡¯t say anything, butter on, he called Zhou Fu and indirectly mentioned this thing. If Lou Xiaobao really wanted to enter the entertainment circle, they needed to find a real managementpany as soon as possible, otherwise, the probability of having idents would be very high.

    However, Zhou Fu also couldn¡¯t do much. Zhou Yu asked Xiaobao to choose his own future, while Xiaobao was hesitant and did not know what he wanted. The only thing that Zhou Fu could do was to entrust that martial arts instructor to tell Xiaobao more things about the entertainment industry. He hoped that by doing this, he would avoid choosing the wrong path.

    The sad thing was, eventually, Xiaobao was still heartbroken.

    Perhaps this was really just a way to promote the film, but in the film set, the rtionship between the two young people, who were less than twenty years old, was getting closer and closer. Lou Xiaobao, this naive young man really believed that they were in love, and he seemed to be very happy about it. Under some people¡¯s deliberate maniption, some magazines began writing articles about this, and a variety of intimate photos started to appear one by one.

    After the name of the film became a popr search term, the film also finished, and then Lou Xiaobao discovered that he was unable to contact the girl he loved again.

    The poor Xiaobao¡¯s first romantic rtionship just ended like that.

    In this world, Xiaobao only had one rtive, it was his master, and the senior brother Zhou Yu could only be considered as half of his rtive, because after all, the time that he had spent with him, was not that long. However, his master had gone to travel around the world to seek Buddhism¡¯s knowledge without leaving any contact information to him, so when he was heartbroken, he could find only his senior brother.

    A few dayster, Xiaobao returned to the amusement park.

    However, Zhou Yu also did not know how tofort Xiaobao, because he never even had a romantic rtionship with anyone. How was he supposed tofort him?

    At the moment, Zhou Yu could only hope that after some time, Xiaobao would forget that girl.

    .........

    Before Xiaobao came back, Zhou Yu was very busy shooting the second season of the Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze ¨C the killing intent within the imperial city.

    This season¡¯s props were still very magnificent. Zhou Yu directly created an ancient city. There was a pce, and outside the city there were barracks, and he even built an old river port. Although its design did not involve many mechanical parts like the props in the first season, it was much more sophisticated and visually appealing. Because this season was not about mechanics, it was about a historical suspense drama.

    While a general, who was stationed on the country¡¯s border, was used of treason and being escorted back to the capital city, it exposed the chaos behind the royal court. With the emergence of various factions behind the scene, it eventually led to the power struggle between three princes.

    The twelve invited guests entered the capital city as the twelve outstanding talents, who were elected in the general election that had been arranged by the emperor. Since they were outstanding talents, they would naturally be invited by various factions. If they refused the invitations, they would naturally be suppressed and framed, or even assassinated.

    How to survive in the chaos of the royal court, what would be the final political situation, who would be the next emperor, and what would happen to that general, would all depend on the specific performance of the twelve guests.

    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yu himself was also looking forward to the show.

    Only the six guests from thest show would be kept in this show. And this list of guests was not decided by Zhou Yu, nor was the list decided by the producer Oba. Instead, a popr survey was conducted on the Inte, where the top six were retained and thest six were eliminated in favor of another six guests.

    As expected, Yi Nian, ck And White Rose, and Lily Queen, the three popr guests stayed in the next show, and although Wu Yifan won thepetition of thest show, because of its despicable performance, he was ranked thest in poprity. So he could not get into the second season of the show.

    Although Zhou Yu personally did not dislike the actor, the result was the result. He must respect everyone¡¯s choice.

    The second season has been adjusted to include some special guests, which were from the anime and the games that need to be promoted through the variety show. It took a lot of effort to invite them in the ACG world, although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t actually spend any Moe Coins, and he just needed to show the permission he got from the real world, inviting them to join the show, he needed to sign all sorts of documents with Star Light City, it was very troublesome. For this, Xia Huan almost ran to all the departments of Star Light city.

    No matter which world, it was not easy to deal with the government department.

    The appearances of these special guests were in fact at the end of each episode. When the shooting of ¡°the killing intent within the imperial city¡± was finished, Oba edited the show into 12 episodes. Each episode would feature several special guests, who would interact with each other through VCR and guess the fate of each talent.

    Once again, Zhou Yu locked himself in the studio for more than half a month to finish the shooting of the show.

    The biggest trouble during this period was probably the disruptive item called ¡°n killer¡±, and the person, who used this item, was very likely to be one of the six guests, who failed to get into the second season of the show.

    This n killer did not directly cause damage to the show, but sneak into the story, possess the emperor, and nearly order the guards to kill all the twelves talents. Fortunately, Oba noticed it in time and secretly asked little Firefly to disguise herself as a eunuch steward. Then the little Firefly gave everyone an excuse, that the emperor didn¡¯t feel very well, and pulled the n killer to the backstage to kick his ass and then arrested him.

    And the biggest highlight of this season, for Zhou Yu, was the debut of Bai Mo.

    Originally, Bai Mo was against the decision of joining the variety shows. Not only did he not like the variety shows, but with his current look, he was extremely reluctant to appear in public. But eventually, he still joined the show this time. It was not that he was forced to join the show, but he personally asked Zhou Yu that he wanted to join the variety show. The reason was that he suddenly had an inspiration.

    In the ACG world, music was not something that could be made easily. Even if it was aposer, they still needed inspirations before they could start producing music.

    And Bai Mo¡¯s inspiration seemed toe from the second season of the show, so he could only participate in this variety show to collect his inspirations.

    Reluctantly, he could only choose to appear on camera.

    As one of the imperial harem members.

 Chapter 229 - The Flower Greenhouse Of Music

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229 The Flower Greenhouse Of Music</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Bai Mo¡¯s curse still hasn¡¯t been removed, and his outfit just happened to change to the queen¡¯s outfit recently, so he had no choice but to join the show like this. However, all the people at the scene said that it fit him very well. No wonder he was called ¡°the Cross-dressing Prince¡±. But this kind of topic could only be discussed privately. The power of the icy body was no joke.

    Over time, Zhou Yu has slightly gotten used to Bai Mo dresses. Now he was more interested in how the musical inspiration was gathered.

    As the plot unfolded, the twelve talents gradually chose their own forces and then began the brutal political struggles. The fights between several forces were always something interesting, and something that could always grab people¡¯s attention.

    Zhou Yu found that every time a talented person lost a battle or even lost his or her life, an icon of ¡°Music Inspiration +1¡± would appear above Bai Mo¡¯s head. He was truly a fallen idol. Even the way of making music was this dark. It needed to rely on ¡®people¡¯ lives¡¯ to get his inspirations.

    Not only that but when Bai Mo saw the people were killed, he would also have a strange creepy grin on his face. It would make everyone shiver uncontrobly. Even the producer Oba also said that it was too bad Bai Mo did not get many scenes. Because Bai Mo¡¯s performance as the queen gave him a lot of material to work with. He could create many subplots.

    Unfortunately, Bai Mo was only here to seek inspiration. His every appearance in the show was very short, making people feel like he was the evil backstage maniptor.

    After the shooting, Bai Mo also finished collecting his inspiration. He then came to Zhou Yu and said, ¡°father, I have finished collecting my music inspiration. Now I need your old flower greenhouse to make music. Can I use it?¡±

    The old ss flower greenhouse had already been disassembled a long time ago and been rebuilt in the back garden of Zhou Yu¡¯s new house in the amusement park. However, since the mini Luhua vige was moved to the exhibition hall of the little Kingdom, it was very empty inside it now.

    So if Bai Mo wanted to use it, of course, he could use it at will.

    ording to the requirements of Bai Mo, Zhou Yu found a lot of flower pots and ced them in every corner of the ss flower greenhouse. Then Bai Mo sat cross-legged in the middle of arge flower pot and began to meditate.

    ¡°Bai Mo, how long will it take you to make music?¡±

    Zhou Yu asked softly, but Bai Mo seemed to have already fallen into a deep sleep, so he did not answer Zhou Yu. Perhaps he did not want to be disturbed in this kind of state, so Zhou Yu did not carry on asking but quietly left the ss flower greenhouse, and then asked two flying bird knights and two ck bodyguards to guard here, in case of outsiders disturbing Bai Mo.

    It took Bai Mo around two weeks to meditate.

    During these two weeks, Zhou Yu had also been to the flower greenhouse. He did not know when Bai Mo nted the flower seeds, but in the flower pots that he ced, many seeds began to sprout, and their growth rate was extremely fast. From seeds to buds, and from buds to many flowers in full bloom, it only took two weeks.

    Fortunately, only a few visitors came to Zhou Yu¡¯s home, let alone the back garden, so no one noticed the fast-growing flowers.

    Each one of the flowers in the greenhouse actually looked quite pretty, and it could be a quite pleasing view if Zhou Yu only had a few of them. But now, with so many of them in the flower greenhouse, it became very creepy. Because no matter what kind of species they were, they were all ck. ck peony, ck rose, and many other flowers, the ck was the only color in the flower greenhouse.

    When Zhou Yu entered the greenhouse, he felt as if he had just walked into a dark forest, coupled with the special cold effect from Bai Mo¡¯s body, it made the whole greenhouse look cold and gloomy. Especially whenever Zhou Yu thought that the inspiration of Bai Mo came from death, he would feel that all those flowers¡¯ colors actually looked like the color of the dried blood, and it would make his hairs stand on end.

    No wonder even the flower lover little Muli also did note here often, no many people would be able to withstand this kind of environment. Even this time, when she came here with Zhou Yu, she always stayed around Zhou Yu. It seemed like she was afraid of the surrounding environment.

    ¡°Little Muli, don¡¯t be afraid, your older brother Bai Mo was born to have a cold special effect, so this is normal.¡±

    Zhou Yu tried tofort her, but it didn¡¯t work. Little Muli pointed to the flowers and said, ¡°no, dad, I¡¯m not afraid of the cold, but the people who live in those flowers.¡±

    What, there are people living in the flowers? Are they Bai Mo¡¯s kids?

    Zhou Yu could not help but think it this way. But he soon changed his mind. Because when he saw the little people, that came out of the flower, no matter from which perspective, they did not look like Bai Mo¡¯s kids at all.

    Those, who lived in the flowers, were not lovely flower fairies, nor flower idols like little Muli, but many rattling skeletons, rotting corpses or floating ghosts.

    No wonder little Muli was scared. With such an environment, coupled with those kinds of scary things, it turned a beautiful flower greenhouse into Silent Hill.

    ¡°I mean Bai Mo, why are you growing those things? It is not Halloween yet. You know?¡±

    Zhou Yu also had goosebumps. Fortunately, these things did not jump to them all of sudden, otherwise, he would immediately take little Muli and run away from this ce.

    Bai Mo did not seem to have any problem with them. He opened his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°these are my band members, father. Don¡¯t underestimate them. The death band¡¯s performancees only once in a lifetime, and it is a rare sight in the ACG world.¡±

    Bai Mo was in the center of the greenhouse. Over there, ced thergest flower pot, and the full-bloomed flower there lived a big, ck, and three-headed dog. From its mouth, it was constantly dripping the bright red saliva, looking very terrifying.

    However, Bai Mo was not scared at all. He patted the big dog¡¯s head as if he were petting his pet.

    Death band? Don¡¯t tell me that Bai Mo likes heavy metal?

    ¡°Father, help me prepare for a big concert. Death Band¡¯s ultimate show also needs audiences.¡±

    After Bai Mo said it, he closed his eyes again. But the color on his face looked much better than before, it was not as pale as a dead person¡¯s face. Although Zhou Yu did not know what the ultimate show was, little Muli did not seem to want to watch it. However, Zhou Yu was quite curious about it.

    Little Muli was an idol, even if she liked a different type of music, normally, she would not reveal a disgusted look. However, at the moment, her face was filled with disgust, and there was even a trace of pity.

    Zhou Yu really did not know what it was, so he lowered his head and asked little Muli why she did not like it.

    ¡°Dad, there is a reason why they are called death band. And they indeed only perform once in their lifetime, and during this concert, they will only y one song. Because during the performance, they will die one by one, and the way they are going to die will be very scary.¡±

    Holy cow, so it is true! But they are just ying one song. Is it really necessary to make it look like they are ying Gloomy Sunday? What about Bai Mo? Will anything happen to him during the performance? If something is going to happen to him, Zhou Yu definitely will not want to host the death concert.

 Chapter 230 - The Death Show

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230 The Death Show</h4>

    The Death concert will only y one song, and the band members will die in the show one by one. This was the style of the fallen city, such a crazy band would never exist in Star Light city. Fortunately, Bai Mo would not be hurt during the death concert, he would just act a little crazy. After knowing this, Zhou Yu was also finally relieved.

    After all, he was still a fallen idol. Crazy was his nature, it was just that his nature has always been suppressed. Now there was a chance to let go of all his restraints, it was not a bad thing.

    Although Bai Mo asked Zhou Yu to handle the concert, currently Luhua vige did not yet have the function of ¡®advertising¡¯, so he still needed help from Xia Huan from the ACG world.

    However, after hearing Zhou Yu¡¯s words, Xia Huan immediately showed a look of hesitation, ¡°old Zhou, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, no one in Star Light city will be willing to listen to the fallen city¡¯s concert, not to mention the notorious death concert. If you really want to do it, you have to go to the fallen city, where people worship death concerts. But you also have to be careful, those people are very easy to get excited, and once they get excited they will cause all kinds of trouble, you must have a very good security measure.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s advice was correct, once the people from the fallen city became crazy, it would be very hard to suppress them, especially listening to the death concert, it was much easier for them to get excited, and once they got too excited, they would definitely cause trouble.

    Hearing that it would be this troublesome, Zhou Yu really did not want to host it. However, this was the first time that Bai Mo asked him to do something for him after he grew up, so it was very hard for him to refuse him. He still hasn¡¯t found the solution for his curse, and now if he refused to help him to host a concert, it really couldn¡¯t be justified.

    Helplessly, he found Jack and Bubu to discuss how to host the concert that was only going tost for a few minutes. In the end, in ordance with the n proposed by Jack and Bubu, a temporary concert site was built with the timbers that had the ACG world¡¯s attributes. When the concert began, all the audiences would be locked in there.

    There was an escape tunnel below the stage, once there was an ident, as long as the trigger was pressed, Bai Mo would be able to escape from that tunnel. In terms of the rest of the people from the fallen city, they could do whatever they like. Wait until they were exhausted, then Zhou Yu would throw them back to the fallen city one by one.

    Only after he asked Bai Mo to practice his escape route several times and when he was sure that there were no problems, he finally decided to go ahead with the concert.

    Fortunately, there was no need for Zhou Yu to advertise the event. Some citizens of the fallen city that lived in the vige around Luhua vige already knew about it. It was very rare to hear a death concert in this kind of ce, so those people came to Luhua vige very early.

    Looking at the appearance of these people, Zhou Yu immediately knew that they were not good people. After arriving in Luhua vige, they were causing all kinds of troubles to provoke tourists. And they even had the tendency to fight other people just simply they didn¡¯t like how other people looked.

    Fortunately, this kind of situation had already been predicted, so it was handled very quickly. Most of them would be sent to the temporary concert site immediately. And in terms of those, who had not been sent into the concert site in time but had already caused troubles, they would be beaten up badly first before Zhou Yu decided what to do with them.

    There was no other way to reason with those people, and Luhua vige hasn¡¯t been upgraded yet, so there was no need to maintain a good image. Zhou Yu just used the simplest method, which was using violence to deal with violence, to deal with them. With this concert, although Zhou Yu earned some money from selling tickets, the level of security of the vige decreased a lot. So there was both gain and loss.

    Soon the concert started.

    Bai Mo got on the stage with his horrifying band members. It looked a lot like a Halloween party. However, this was exactly something that the citizens of the fallen city liked. They were screaming and shouting all the time while doing strange hand gestures. All of them looked like mentally ill people.

    At first nce, the band looked like an ordinary symphony orchestra, every one of them had their own musical instruments, but once Zhou Yu noticed their faces, he immediately looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look at them twice.

    Zhou Yu has forbidden his children toe to see the show. Because he learned from Xia Huan, that the death concert was a feast of death, it was full of blood and violence. So it would be a very hardcore show for ordinary people. Bai Mo was a fallen idol, so Zhou Yu had no other choices. But apart from him, all other kids must not see the show. After all, it was PG 18.

    Unfortunately, there were always some rebellious children, who like to ignore their parents¡¯ words.

    Kaka and Benben these two people also love music, but their dad forbade them to see the show, but this was not a problem for them. They secretly went to the old carpenter beaver and used all kinds of tactics such as acting cute, throwing a tantrum like spoiled kids, and even cooked some dishes for it to please it. So they easily found out that there was a secret tunnel they could use to watch the show secretly. The old carpenter beaver had a very bad habit. Whenever it designed something, it always liked to make a little secret design.

    After getting the map of the secret tunnel, Kaka and Benben immediately ran toward the concert site and wanted to sneak in. But unfortunately, these two sneaky guys bumped into Firefly.

    ¡°Huh! I knew you two were thinking about sneaking into the concert when you went to grandpa beaver so eagerly. Now that you came back here, it means that you must have found the secret tunnel right? The old man has already strictly ordered us not to see it, but you two still dare toe here! What? You want me to whip your asses?¡±

    As soon as the older sister unleashed her imposing manner, Kaka and Benben instantly lost all their courage. They did not even dare to talk back at all. But Kaka was still a smart kid. It made a ttering smile and said, ¡°older sister Firefly, don¡¯t you want to see it as well? This kind of concert is very rare, even in the fallen city. Besides, if something happened at the concert, we would also be able to help our younger brother Bai Mo.¡±

    In fact, Firefly and the twins were the same types of people. It was just that there were flying bird knights at the entrance, so she could not get in. But when she noticed that the twin was pestering the grandpa beaver earlier on, she immediately decided to follow them. And only after they arrived outside the concert site did she suddenly jump out to scare them.

    ¡°Hmm... It does make sense. It is indeed very dangerous for my cute little brother Bai Mo to stay amongst the citizens of the fallen city. As his older sister, I should not ignore this. Shit...The concert has already started! Let¡¯s hurry up and you two lead the way! ¡±

    Originally, she still wanted to pretend to be a well-behaved older sister much longer, but when she heard that the music had already started, she immediately kicked Benben¡¯s butt and urged. She was in such a hurry, that she forgot that panda Benben was a robot and had a very hard body. After she kicked it, she instantly jumped up and down while holding her toe in pain.

    Kaka quickly found the secret entrance and opened it. Firefly also quickly followed. Having a big body, Benben was not able to get into the secret tunnel. In the end, it decided to leave its body outside and just transformed its head into a mouse. Then it also quickly followed Kaka and Firefly.

    The concert had just started, but the atmosphere of the concert was already very high. Originally, they thought that it was going to be a heavy metal performance, but it turned out to be a serious symphony performance. Watching the live image that was broadcasted by the young cameramen, Qi Yulin using the camera ¡°Truth¡±, Zhou Yu felt like he had been lied to.

    A symphony orchestra like this should not cause any problem, right?

    It was just that the appearances of the band members were slightly strange. But who was not strange in the ACG world? Actually having this kind of appearance was quite unique, and if it was just appearance, Zhou Yu did not think that the people from the Star Light city would hate it.

    Could it be that there was some hardcore performance?

 Chapter 231 - Coldness And Death

    <strong>Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Coldness And Death</strong>

    Wearing a sailor uniform, he, who had beautiful long white hair, was morous in the light on the stage. His identity seemed to be both the lead singer and the conductor, and at the moment, it was just the prelude part. It was the part that only had music but no vocals.

    Judging from the current situation, it was actually quite good. Although the members of the Death band were a little bit strange in shape, their musical abilities were absolutely superior. They were like a serious orchestra. If Xia Huan had not said before that they would only y once, Zhou Yu would like to raise such a group of people in the vige. At least, it could make the Mini Luhua vige look like a posh vige.

    As for the amodation, he could just convert the greenhouse into a haunted house, after all, the ss greenhouse was no use anyway. Once those undead-like creatures moved in and made it be a haunted house in the ACG world, maybe it would also attract some tourists of the ACG world. Having a haunted house in the empty back garden would definitely be quite atmospheric at night.

    Of course, Zhou Yu did not have a high level of music appreciation, nor did he know what level the Death band¡¯s performance was, but it looked okay to him.

    Xia Huan also came over to watch the performance. However, because he was a citizen of Star Light city, so he did not go to the concert to watch the performance. Instead, he hid in Zhou Yu¡¯s room and watched the broadcast images with Zhou Yu.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Death band really lives up to their reputation. I don¡¯t know why those old fogeys hate it so much. Perhaps it is rted to the centuries-old enmity between Star Light city and the fallen city.¡±

    Xia Huan was also a weirdo. He wasn¡¯t that disgusted with the fallen city either, though some of the behaviors of the citizens of the fallen city did annoy him, like the extremist fans. He had so many idols in hispany, that he was often harassed by extremist fans, but still, he still did not get to the point, that he would hate anything from the fallen city.

    The story between Star Light city and the Fallen city, Zhou Yu did not want to know it. After all, he was not the protagonist in a fantasy novel, who had nothing better to do but always want to be involved in the conflict between good and evil. Raising idols in his own territory and ying games, he only liked to do those kinds of things. He just wanted to have some fun, he did not want to be a savior of the ACG world.

    ¡°Oh right, recently, I have been thinking about upgrading Luhua vige, but I don¡¯t have a thing called Code of Law. You have been staying in Star Light city for so long, have you heard of any information about it?¡±

    Code Of Law was something that Zhou Yu wanted to get the most at the moment. Even the person like the king of thieves would not be able to find its information, so naturally, he was slightly worried.

    Xia Huan was dazed for a moment, but soon recovered, ¡°Code ofw Hmm... Based on the development speed of Luhua vige, you do need one. But the code ofw is a rather rare item. It can only be found by chance. I¡¯ve only seen it once before at an auction in Star Light city, but that was a few years ago.¡±

    Damn it, it is really very rare.

    After a while, Xia Huan seemed to want to ask Zhou Yu something again, but seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s pensive look, he held back the question.

    Old Zhou was a person who did not like to be restrained by others, no matter Star Light city or the fallen City, probably they all could not recruit him, so it would be inevitable for Luhua to be an independent vige. Therefore, there was no need to ask. After all, the real world was too big, Star Light city and the fallen city could not conquer all the ces, and there were also independent forces like Sky City that existed in the ACG world, so Luhua vige shouldn¡¯t be targeted so easily.

    As he was thinking about it, a change suddenly urred in the image that was captured by the camera truth. Bai Mo put down his conductor baton and picked up the microphone. It meant that the real concert was finally about to begin.

    Instantly, the whole ce suddenly quieted down, the fans were holding their breath for fear of missing any syble. Even in front of the screen, Zhou Yu could feel a dramatic change in the atmosphere on the stage, a chill that seeped into his heart, and made his skin crawl.

    Zhou Yu noticed the change in the atmosphere, and the same as him, Kaka and his other kids, who had sneaked into the concert site, also noticed it. In fact, it was very obvious to them. Kaka shivered and asked, ¡°sister Firefly, what is happening? Why does it suddenly get so cold? Is it because of brother Bai Mo?¡±

    Little Firefly could still withstand it, but she did not look very well. ¡°This coldness is not from Bai Mo¡¯s icy boy. This is the coldness of death. They are truly the band of death. Their death aura is really very powerful.¡±

    Bai Mo made a quiet hand gesture elegantly and said, ¡°now listen to the voice from hell ¨C Soul Sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°Soul sacrifice¡± was probably the name of the song. And probably this was the style of the fallen city¡¯s music. But the tone of Bai Mo was extremely cold at the moment as if he was not alive. It was much colder than before. The temperature also kept dropping, and it hade to the point that people¡¯s breath became visible. Normal people definitely would not be able to withstand this kind of temperature.

    However, those fallen city¡¯s citizens seemed to enjoy it a lot below the stage. There were even some people taking off their clothes, raising their heads and howling loudly as if they were werewolves.

    It made Zhou Yu very confused.

    As Bai Mo began to sing, the death band also began their real performance. There was nothing unusual at first, but when it came to the climax, one of the zombies, who yed trumpet, suddenly got a little too excited and began to walk towards the front of the stage while ying its trumpet.

    At the same time, a blood cloud with many tentacles appeared in the sky above the stage, and it was throbbing like a heart, making a hair-raising sound.

    As Bai Mo¡¯s singing became higher and higher, the trumpeter also raised its trumpet and yed the highest notes. However, just a few seconds after the trumpeter yed the highest notes, two sharp des, onerge and one small, suddenly flew out of the trumpet, flew around the stage a few times and then flew back to the trumpeter and shredded the trumpeter into thousands of pieces.

    The real bloody sacrifice has finally begun.

    Death did not stop the death band from performing, and the audiences were barely affected. In fact, they were screaming and shouting in an even more frenzied manner. As the lead singer, Bai Mo also ignored the shredded meat on the stage. He just continued to focus on singing.

    Zhou Yu waspletely dumbfounded. Holy sheet... This is too hardcore. This is some final destination shit.

    Actually, it was indeed the final destination. Over the next few minutes, a number of yers continuously died in strange and bloody ways. The screams of death, the bloody shredded body parts, and the heavy blood smell filled the concert. It would only make people shake constantly in fear.

    The ghosts in the chorus roared and exploded one by one like firecrackers. The chubby rotting corpses beat their bellies like drums. With all kinds of bloody scenes happening inside the concert site, It instantly made the whole concert look like a horror film.

    Seeing this, Zhou Yu almost puked. Xia Huan¡¯s face was also very pale, and he was no longer praising the death band. In terms of little Firefly and other kids of Zhou Yu, they had already puked everywhere and then hurriedly ran out of the concert site in fear.

    The death band¡¯s ultimate performance was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 232 - The clue to the code of law

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232 The clue to the code ofw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    On the stage that was surrounded by ghosts, all kinds of creepy screams never stopped, coupled with blood and shredded body parts scattered all over the stage or hanging on the instrument, the whole stage looked like some kind of evil sacrifice ritual.

    Such a horrible scene, the normal people would not bear to see it. But Bai Mo didn¡¯t seem to be affected by it. With blood sshed on his face, he looked even more enchanting. And above Bai Mo¡¯s head, the tentacle blood cloud was waving its tentacles madly, and as if it had sucked enough blood, it doubled its sides.

    Sure enough, not letting Muli and other kids of his to see this show was the right decision. Otherwise, god knows what kind of psychological trauma would it cause to them. However, what Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know was that little Firefly, Benben, and Kaka still had already seen it. But at the moment, those three also regretted their decision terribly. Leaning against the wall, no one knew how many times they had puked already.

    ¡°Kaka, you fool, why did you have to get the secret tunnel map, now I can¡¯t get rid of that bloody scene from my mind... Oh my god, I¡¯m gonna puke again! Barf....¡±

    Little Firefly had already forgotten that it was she herself wanted to see it. But Kaka and Benben also did not feel well. They vomited a lot of screws. After they finally stopped vomiting, three people hurriedly left the ce together, and did not dare to stay a second longer. They agreed to each other that no matter what, they could not let their father know about this. At the same time, they began to fear their younger brother Bai Mo slightly.

    He, who was able to sing passionately amongst the shredded bloody body parts, was definitely not some ordinary cold-blooded people.

    After the song, the only person that was still alive was Bai Mo. Oh, actually, apart from Bai Mo, there wasn¡¯t anyone alive, to begin with. Death band¡¯s members were already dead, but now they just died morepletely. But these violent and bloody performances were so impressive that no one was able to forget them after seeing them.

    Xia Huan could not bear with it any longer, he simply told Zhou Yu, ¡°sorry, I have to go,¡± and then left in a hurry. Probably, this concert would make him change his impression of the fallen city. Bai Mo was still only half the fallen idol, if it was a pure fallen idol, probably the performance would be even more unbearable.

    On the live stage, the tentacle blood cloud, that had sucked a lot of blood, suddenly let out a strange roar, it shook the entire concert site violently. But it didn¡¯tst long. It soon stopped, and then the concert site began to rain.

    And this rain was in the color of blood.

    Bai Mo¡¯s white skin and long white hair made the red blood even more obvious on his body. It also made him look even scarier. The crowd below the stage kept screaming and shouting as if they had fallen into a state ofplete madness.

    If it carried on like this, there would definitely be an ident. Since the concert has already ended, Zhou Yu immediately pressed the trigger to open the secret tunnel and take out the young cameraman and Bai Mo. As for what a room of crazy fallen people would be, that would no longer be Luhua vige¡¯s business.

    As soon as Bai Mo came out of the concert site, he was thrown into the billow sound pavilion to wash off the strange liquid on his body. Otherwise, it would be too scary.

    The song ¡°soul sacrifice¡± was rated B, and although it was not a high rating, it could be sold at a good price. After all, Bai Mo¡¯sposer level was not high at the moment. Anyway, hisposer level could still be slowly increased in the future. But the people in Star Light city certainly would not buy it, because everyone from Star Light city would reject the work from the fallen city. Once Luhua vige was upgraded to Luhua city, themercial connection between the fallen city and Luhua city could be established, and then Zhou Yu could sell those products.

    Or Zhou Yu could also keep the song and use it in the future products of Luhua vige.

    At present, Luhua vige was not able to make animation films alone. All the work required Zhou Yu to work with the influential and resourceful ACG figure like Xia Huan. However, Star Light city would not allow its products to contain anything from the fallen city, so the song ¡°soul sacrifice¡± could not be used in the films or the variety shows that they were currently working on.

    It was also impossible to cooperate with the fallen city. In the past, those agencies that wanted to sign up Bai Mo, either worked on adult films or extremely violent or gory films. Even Zhou Yu had a hard time to ept them, let alone the Chinese government.

    ......

    During the filming of the second season of the variety show, apart from Bai Mo awakened hisposer ability, someone else also had changes. It was the girl called Lilith, who they found in an ice coffin.

    Lilith, the girl with amnesia, became little Muli¡¯s best friend. Zhou Yu once sent the king of thieves to secretly observe her for a period of time. Butter he found out that she was not some bad girl, who pretended to have lost her memory, but really lost her memory. It was not that Zhou Yu was paranoid, but he was really scared by the extreme fans. What if she was actually some extremely bad person, who was sealed in the ice coffin a long time ago, it would be very dangerous to have her stay near little Muli.

    There were many things suspicious about the girl. The first thing was that she would show some strange aristocratic etiquette from time to time. Perhaps, before she lost her memory, she was an aristocrat. It was just that it has been at least a few hundred years already since Zhou Miao buried her. Moreover, the kingdoms in the ACG world changed much more frequently than the real world. So it was very difficult to say that a kingdom would survive this long.

    The second thing was that Lilith liked to make some strange adornments, and those adornments always gave people an ancient feeling. Even the King of thieves, who was the most experienced adventurer, also couldn¡¯t tell what style those adornments were and which country the adornment¡¯s style came from

    Judging from the limited information, it was concluded that Lilith was probably an ancient aristocrat, as to why she was sealed in an ice coffin and what happened to her, there wasn¡¯t a single clue.

    So she has been kept in Luhua vige like this for a while. Originally, Zhou Yu thought that her real identity would probably be hidden forever, but he did not expect that the second season of the variety show awakened a small part of her memory. And in this small part of memory, there was something that Zhou Yu needed the most at the moment. It was the code ofw.

    At the beginning of the variety show. Because her best friend little Muli was the host of the show, so Lilith ran into the studio to watch her best friend¡¯s performance.

    Director Ling Daoran looked at her strangely, because he felt that the girl seemed to have a noble temperament, and she was very suitable for the role of an aristocratic girl. Therefore, after he discussed with Oba, they deliberately added a new role to the show and then asked Lilith to join the show.

    The problem came from thisst-minute created role.

    The scene where this role appeared, was the scene, where a general was ndered by many treacherous courtiers after he was summoned back to the royal court from the country border. At this time, the twelve talents have not been officially introduced into the show, so they could only watch from the side, but Lilith, as a female official, was present.

    Originally this female official should be defending the general when he was being ndered by other people. But when it was time for Lilith to say her lines, she stood there motionless, with her eyes staring fixedly at the kneeling general, and the corners of her mouth were twitching constantly. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Little Muli thought that Lilith was too nervous, so she whispered, ¡°Lilith, Lilith, it¡¯s your turn, say your line.¡±

    However, unexpectedly, as if Lilith was scared of something, she suddenly let out a scream, crouched on the ground and her body was shaking uncontrobly.

    What happened?

 Chapter 233 - Mojibake beast

    <strong>Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Mojibake beast</strong>

    Trantor: Doggotrantion

    Because of Lilith¡¯s strange behavior, the filming of the second season had to stop for a while, until Lilith calmed down. As to why she was reacting this way, Lilith herself also didn¡¯t know. She said that there was a sudden fear that arose within her. She couldn¡¯t even suppress it.

    ording to the white witch, the scene must have triggered Lilith¡¯s lost memory, but it was not enough to recover it. If she kept getting this kind of stimtion, she might be able to restore her memorypletely.

    For this reason, Zhou Yu asked Lilith, ¡°from the current situation, your lost memory is probably not some good memories. It may be a good thing that you can remember it. But it¡¯s your own memory, so it¡¯s up to you to decide. Whether you want to continue or quit the show, we, Luhua vige will support you.¡±

    By just seeing a simr scene, it could cause so much fear inside her. It meant that this lost memory wasn¡¯t some good memories, it was why Zhou Yu said this.

    Lilith hesitated for a while, but eventually decided to continue with the show.

    As the plot unfolded, the conflicts between each force became even more fierce. More and more people were sentenced to death. Every time when someone was sentenced to die, the fear in Lilith¡¯s heart would grow stronger, but because she was prepared this time, plus Little Muli has been encouraging her on the side, so she was able to continue with the show.

    But when it gets to the most tragic scene, where the innocent general was executed, Lilith finally couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions anymore. As the executioner¡¯s machete was raised, she jumped out of the crowd and shouted, ¡°father!¡±

    And Ling Daoran also immediately shouted cut. Everyone knew that the variety show would help Lilith to bring back her memory, so no oneined. Little Muli and many others immediately came forward to embrace the weeping Lilith, her memory was probably fully restored now.

    After a long time, Lilith¡¯s finally stopped crying, and as expected, her memory was fully recovered.

    It turned out that she used to be the daughter of a general, who was beheaded on trumped-up charges. Not long after the execution, however, the kingdom was also attacked by a beast and was eventually fallen. Thest person left in the kingdom was Lilith, sleeping in an ice coffin. In terms of her original name, she didn¡¯t want to say it. From now on, she would live as Lilith.

    After listening to Lilith¡¯s story, Zhou Yu was curious, ¡°do people also die in the ACG world? I always thought that people in the ACG world would never die.¡±

    Zhou Yu indeed had not heard of the death of the ACG characters before. Even the fallen people, who hadmitted serious crimes, were simply thrown into the volcano of hell. And after going through the eighteen levels of hell, they would be purified and reborn as apletely new ACG world citizen, and then they could choose their factions again.

    It is equivalent to deleting one in-game character and creating a new one.

    Lilith replied, ¡°in the old kingdom, there was a beast called ¡®Mojibake beast¡¯, which couldpletely turn the ACG world people into a corrupted form, that is death in its true sense. It was because of the existence of this beast, other kingdoms were very afraid of us. And yet, our nation thrived on Mojibake, and fell because of it.¡±

    Lilith¡¯s father discovered that someone intended to remove the restrictions of the Mojibake beast, and obtain its ability, so the person could be the strongest person in the ACG world. However, it was a pity that Lilith¡¯s father was set up by the person, who was manipting the kingdom behind the scene, and killed by the foolish king.

    And this man was the high priest of the temple of the kingdom.

    Overconfident, he thought he could control the Mojibake beast, however, as soon as he removed restrictions of the Mojibake beast, the beast went berserk. Not only was the high priest killed, but the whole kingdom was destroyed and became a fallen kingdom forever.

    On the side, the king of thieves finally remembered something, and said, ¡°I remember it now, this thing indeed shocked the ACG world, at that time, the kingdoms that were destroyed by this beast were at least dozens. And only when the Star Light knight regiment and the fallen knight regiment worked together was the beast killed.¡±

    Just a Mojibake beast could cause such a big loss. It was indeed quite scary.

    After the sessful elimination of the Mojibake beast, this thing waspletely buried in history. After all, no one was willing to mention that catastrophe again. Because it was a long time ago, the king of thieves almost forgot it, but in retrospect, that war was indeed really brutal.

    After listening to what Lilith and the king of thieves said, Zhou Yu felt that there were still many undiscovered secrets in the ACG world. Maybe the ACG world he knew was just the tip of the iceberg. In the past, he thought that he had already known a lot of things about the ACG world, but now it seemed like he was too ignorant.

    Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s expression, the king of thieves knew what he was worried about, so he said, ¡°my lord, the Mojibake beast is an extremely rare beast, and the Star Light knight regiment and the fallen knight regiment have a secret agreement, that no matter who encountered a Mojibake beast, they need to work together to defeat the beast.¡±

    This was great. After hearing this, Zhou Yu was relieved. He didn¡¯t think that with Luhua vige¡¯s current strength, they would be able to defeat that kind of beast. If he really encountered this kind of beast in the future, he had to escape with everyone in the vige first.

    Lilith¡¯s memory was recovered, but it was indeed inappropriate to continue using her original identity. Even though it¡¯s been hundreds of years already, there was no guarantee that no one was still holding grudges, and if they found out that Lilith was still alive, they might want to shift the me onto her and take revenge against her.

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that after discovering that the people in the ACG world could also die, this thing would probably end here. However, Lilith suddenly said, ¡°thank you, Mr. Zhou, for being willing to take in the people of the sinful kingdom. Lilith has nothing to repay you but to tell you a secret.¡±

    It turns out that it was her mother who pushed Lilith into the ice coffin, and inside the coffin carved a secret document that only Lilith could read.

    This secret document recorded the ce where her old kingdom kept its code ofw.

    Now the kingdom has already been destroyed, the code ofw has also be an ownerless item, if Zhou Yu could find it, Luhua vige would be able to be upgraded.

    It was just that even Lilith also wasn¡¯t sure if the code ofw was still in that ce. After all, at that time when the kingdom lost control of the Mojibake beast, it might destroy the code ofw as well.

    But Zhou Yu finally had a clue after this long, so he still wanted to try it.

    If he found it, then he would be the lord of a city. Even if he failed to find it, he still didn¡¯t lose anything.

 Chapter 234 - the two brothers went on a journey

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234 the two brothers went on a journey</h4>

    In search of the code ofw, it seemed like Zhou Yu needed to leave the vige again, and Lilith was the person who must be taken on this journey, for she alone knew thenguage of the fallen kingdom and would not make the trip in vain if he needed her to read something. He also needed the King of thieves. With him, he basically would not need to be afraid of some ACG baddies.

    Jack the mouse had a four-and-a-half-star friendliness level, so he insisted on going on the trip to level up his friendliness, so he could be Zhou Yu¡¯s master. The squirrel Bubu was always showing off in front of him, making him extremely angry. Doing daily quests to raise the friendliness level was too slow, doing this kind of long-distance quest was much faster.

    Thinking about two violent masters would kick his ass together every day in the morning when he was practicing his martial arts skills, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t control himself but shiver. Fortunately, the old drunkard already had Lou Xiaobao as his disciple, so he did not want to join this ass-kicking group, otherwise, it would be too much for Zhou Yu to handle.

    Zhou Yu had left the vige a few times already, so everyone in the vige knew how to protest the vige after Zhou Yu went on a trip. Moreover, the security forces of Luhua vige were constantly improving, especially with the increase of the flying bird knights recently, ordinary criminals of the ACG world would not cause any damages to the mini Luhua vige, so Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t that worried.

    However, just when Zhou Yu wanted to leave the amusement park, Lou Xiaobao came back.

    Xiaobao was supposed to study outside the vige for half a year. Now that he came back so early, it made Zhou Yu wonder what happened. Was it the problem with his job? With Xiaobao¡¯s character, was it because he was too shy tomunicate with his colleagues?

    Seeing the senior brother, Xiaobao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, but he did not run to him and hug him like a girl. He just quietly turned his head to wipe away the tears, and then forced himself to smile at Zhou Yu, ¡°senior brother, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s good to have you back. You can put your stuff in your room first. I¡¯ll make two delicious dishes for youter.¡±

    Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know what to say, so he asked him to go back to the Zen vi first. Turning his head, he asked Zhou Fu, ¡°uncle Fu, what happened? Why was Xiaobao crying?¡±

    Zhou Fu could only smile ruefully, ¡°what else? He was hurt by love. I told you before that Xiaobao was way too close to an actress during filming, but that was arranged by the producer to attract attention. Now that they got enough attention, the filming was also finished, naturally, two people would need to be separated. Poor Xiaobao is too naive, he really fell in love.¡±

    If it was something else, then Zhou Yu might be able to also help, but love this kind of thing, he really couldn¡¯t help Xiaobao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Xiaobao is still young. It is a valuable lesson to him. He is a man after all. He will grow up. Speaking of this, he is much better than you, at least in that period of time, he indeed had a very great romantic rtionship. Unlike you, all you know is ying with chickens and geese. There aren¡¯t any women around you. Don¡¯t tell me that you have gynophobia?¡±

    His sexual orientation was probably fine because Zhou Yu did not show a fondness for men, nor did his work show any signs of liking men.

    In the beginning, the parents of Zhou Yu thought that their son wanted to focus on doing business, so they weren¡¯t that worried. But the amusement park was built a year ago, and it seemed like the business was doing great. So they began to worry again. Whenever they talked to Zhou Fu, they would always ask if there was any progress recently.

    There were more girls in the amusement park, and even more female tourists, so there shouldn¡¯t be any shortage of girls. However, they still have not heard Zhou Yu had any close rtionships with any girls. Last time boy Yu went out, he even arranged the most beautiful girl to apany him. However, when they came back after a few days of the trip, nothing happened between them. It really made Zhou Fu speechless.

    But when ites to the thing about men and women, Zhou Yu himself also felt headaches. He was not someone who didn¡¯t want to get married. He just had no idea how to talk to girls, especially he also had to keep secrets about the ACG world. If he kept a secret in the beginning, naturally, it meant that he would not be honest with the girl.

    When Zhou Fu said this, he knew that his next topic was going to head for another direction. Funding it unbearable, Zhou Yu hurriedly said that he was going to help Xiaobao to unpack his stuff and introduce him to the new staff of Qin Zhuan studio in the park.

    Lou Xiaobao was probably really heartbroken. He seemed to want to return to the previous state of life, and try to forget the pain using his old routine. However, going back wasn¡¯t something easy. Especially after what he had experienced after leaving the temple in the mountains. On the surface, he might seem all right, but inside, he still couldn¡¯t forget it.

    Ringing the Buddhist bell every day in both the morning and the evening, morning, reciting the Buddhist scriptures three times a day, it seemed like he has really returned to the days of being a small novice monk.

    Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know what to do, so he found some time and talk to him, ¡°Xiaobao, I can¡¯t give you any guidance on the matter of love. But I¡¯m going to go out to do something recently. Come with me. Maybe this trip will help you.¡±

    Xiaobao knew martial arts, and he was pretty good at it. Without the help of the animal morphing skill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. So taking Xiaobao with him would deter many bad people from the real world.

    Without the master, Xiaobao could only listen to his senior brother, plus what he did in the Zen vi indeed did not eliminate the pain in his heart, so carry on staying in the park like this was meaningless.

    ¡°What kind of business is the senior brother going to do?¡±

    ¡°Er... About this. Actually nothing important. The main purpose is to help you rx yourself. If there¡¯s anything you need to pack, you can pack them now, we are leaving tomorrow.¡±

    Knowing that they were going to go out, the person that felt the headache the most was Zhou Fu. Because these two brothers were, in fact, the same type of people, that was, they didn¡¯t know much about the outside world. Xiaobao had no contact with society since childhood, and Zhou Yu refused to contact the outside world, so naturally, anyone would be worried if they went on a trip together, although both of their kung fu skills were good.

    So they still had to take a secretary with them.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu was very excited when Zhou Fu showed him the secretary list. He took the list excitedly and went to Xiaobao hurriedly and said, ¡°look, you uncle Fu personally selected those girls, they are the best of the best and definitely better than your celebrity girlfriend. I¡¯ve heard that they don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, but there are a lot of suitors. If you are interested in anyone, we can take her with us on this trip.¡±

    The way Zhou Yu spoke at the moment was like a brothel manager introducing the girls in their brothel to the guest. Fortunately, the girls on the list were not there, otherwise, they would definitely surround Zhou Yu and kick his ass.

    Xiaobao was still a shy person. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to Zhou Yu¡¯s question at all. But Zhou Fu really couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore. You didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend before. Why are you acting like you had so many girls before?

    ¡°Get lost. Do you know that Lin Wan asked for leave immediately after hearing that you are going out again? What have you done to make a little girl so afraid of you?¡±

    Hearing the name of Lin Wan, Zhou Yu¡¯s face twitched a few times. Once bitten, twice shy, this girl would never go out with him again.

    Helplessly, Zhou Fu could only randomly select someone who was free recently to take care of the two brothers during the trip.

 Chapter 235 - the guardian

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235 the guardian</h4>

    Because the old drunkard was worried about his disciple, so he was also going with Zhou Yu. Along the way, he kept asking Zhou Yu to check Xiaobao¡¯s martial arts instructor learning progress, so this journey began with checking Xiaobao¡¯s learning progress.

    Although Xiaobao became an actor and fell in love with an actress after he left the vige, he didn¡¯t forget about his main task. What exactly was the work of a martial arts instructor, he already had some ideas. Although he hasn¡¯tpletely finished studying the elementary martial arts instructor guide book, he was pretty close to finishing it.

    ¡°Xiaobao, after this trip is over, do you want to continue your acting career or stay in the amusement park? I recently started an animation studio, if you want you can join in as a martial arts instructor.¡±

    This was what Zhou Yu originally wanted. But Xiaohai still needed to decide for himself. The movie assassin was a good movie. If Xiaobao wanted to start his acting career, this was not a bad starting point. However, it was a pity that he, who was heartbroken, developed a great aversion to the entertainment industry, so he directly shook his head and said that he would work in the amusement park.

    Xiaobao could do a lot of things. In addition to being a martial arts instructor of a studio, he could also be an actor in an amusement park or a martial arts instructor for the students, who came to the park for vacation. Even if he didn¡¯t want to be an actor, he could still live happily.

    The two brothers looked quite young, but they didn¡¯t have yful characters like young people, nor were they having some interesting topics that the typical young people would have. Instead, they were like two old men in some serious discussion. This gave Xue Xueyan a lot of headaches. Although she sat in between two men, there was no chance for her to talk.

    To be honest, both men were nice. A rich CEO, a handsome star, she was almost like the female protagonist in a Korean drama. However, the sad thing was that both of them didn¡¯tnd their eyes on her for more than a second. Xue Xueyan couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡®dang-it, those two gays!¡¯

    Their destination should be a tourist town that has some tourist attractions. But what Zhou Yu did next made people really confused. ¡°Xueyan, you can show Xiaobao around, I have something else to do.¡±

    After he said that, he just left alone, leaving two people looking at each other in speechlessness.

    As soon as Zhou Yu crossed the boundary of this ce, he immediately felt that this ce was very strange. Because he didn¡¯t see any mini people of the ACG world here. No matter in ordinary people¡¯s homes or shops, there was no existence of the mini people. It was the same on the train as well. All the mini people on the train earlier all scrambled to get off the train at the previous stop, as if there were some scary monsters at the front.

    And in the eyes of the ACG world, this ce was like a post-apocalyptic town, that was full of ruins and grassy fields.

    It was a good ce to shoot horror movies.

    Lilith¡¯s home kingdom ¨C Excalibur city was also here before it was destroyed by the Mojibake beast. This deste and horrible atmosphere, however, was very fitting with the feeling at the moment. Especially Lilith, who was revisiting her old kingdom. Seeing the ruins of her old kingdom, it was inevitable that she would be feeling sad.

    Although she was apanied by several men, no one knew how tofort her. They could only watch Lilith weeping and mourning before embarking on the search for the code ofw.

    ording to the text on the back of the ice coffin, the code ofw was hidden in the depths of Sword Pavilion. But Excalibur city had been destroyed beyond recognition, it would take some time to locate Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°Sword Pavilion is the most dangerous ce in Excalibur city, there are so many traps inside. If ordinary people got inside, they would be dead for sure. Do you really want to go there?¡±

    Lilith was still worried, but traps were nothing to the king of thieves. After so many years of traveling, the only trap that he fell into was the infinite hourss. But he was still able to hold on tenaciously in the hourss for many years. Until he was finally rescued, his physical skills and mentality have been greatly honed.

    So the king of thieves said with confidence, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I can go to the Sword Pavilion alone. If you go with me, I would be distracted.¡±

    Jack the mouse also thought that the king of thieves was the best person to deal with those traps. After all, he was a professional. But with the instinct of an adventurer, he noticed that something was amiss, so he whispered, ¡°young man, something isn¡¯t right. We are being watched as soon as we enter this ruined city, and our opponents are very powerful. So far, I still can not find out where they are.¡±

    Zhou Yu was dazed for a second, he then looked at the King of thieves and the old drunkard. They two also noticed, but they also could not find the people in the dark. No wonder Jack would say that the people in the dark were very powerful. Not only were they able to keep themselves from being detected by three masters, but they were still able to watch them from the dark. So their strength should not be underestimated. It was just that he did not know who they were and why they were hiding in the dark. Could it be that they were here to steal the code ofw from them?

    The code ofw was indeed a good thing, and it was not impossible to cause a fight. This was also the reason why Zhou Yu had to bring several masters with him. But it was just that Zhou Yu was very confused about why they were following him. If the code ofw was still in Sword Pavilion, and the people in the dark were indeed very powerful, they should be able to take it away before them. Why did they have to wait until the opponents showed up?

    Anyway, thinking this much would not help them in any way. It was still much better to keep looking for Sword Pavilion and get the code ofw as soon as possible.

    Relying on Lilith¡¯s vague memories, they wandered through the ruined city. And as they got closer and closer to the right direction, the feeling of being watched became stronger and stronger. It seemed like the goal of the people in the dark was the same as them. And ording to Jack, there was definitely more than just one person in the dark.

    Finally, in front of a destroyed house, Zhou Yu was stopped.

    In a ce that did not have a single mini person of the ACG world, anyone, who appeared, could be an enemy, so Zhou Yu immediately realized that it was trouble. In The Eye Of The Real World, it was the ce outside a cafe, so Zhou Yu just found a seat and sat down to see what would happen. He needed to protect Lilith and not let her get involved in any fight.

    A man covered in a ck robe, with a ck cloth over his face, said in a hoarse voice, ¡°traveler, everything here has turned to dust. There is nothing valuable here that is worthy of taking a risk. Turn back and leave.¡±

    Hearing what he said, it did not sound like he was here to steal the code ofw from them. Instead, it sounded like the guardian of this ce. But this ce has already turned into ruins, and the people originally in Excalibur city should have already been killed by the Mojibake beast, who would still protect thisnd?

    As the ck robe person finished, hundreds of people suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Those men were all dressed in armor. Clearly, they were soldiers, and they looked like the veteran soldiers. It was just that most of their armor was tattered, and the gs they carried were also broken. Even so, it was impossible to fight an army with the strength of three men.

    But just Zhou Yu wanted toe out and made it clear that he was ready to give up, Lilith finally saw the army¡¯s g on the other side and shouted out in surprise, ¡°Xuanyuan sword g? The dragon¡¯s wing army?¡±

 Chapter 236 - the Mojibake army

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236 the Mojibake army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The dragon¡¯s wing army, the strongest guardian army in Excalibur city. And the person that used to lead them was Lilith¡¯s father. After her father was executed by the foolish king, in order to protect themselves, this army also disappeared. And when the Mojibake beast was wreaking havoc in the kingdom, the dragon¡¯s wing army also returned to defend the kingdom. But it was said that they had already been corrupted by the mojibake beast. But no one expected that they were still alive.

    Lilith recognized the Xuanyuan sword g, she jumped out of Zhou Yu¡¯s pocket excitedly and ran to the ck-robed man of the dragon¡¯s wing army and shouted, ¡°I am the daughter of the dragon¡¯s wing army¡¯s general, who are you?¡±

    The ck-robed man seemed to be very excited when he saw Lilith, but he still did not identify himself. He went on in a hoarse voice and said, ¡°the general is dead, and there is no dragon¡¯s wing army here. We are only a group of dead people, guarding the past glory of this ce. Adventurers, the ce ahead is our forbiddennd. If you insist on going, you will need to defeat us.¡±

    He must be joking, there was no way that three people would be able to defeat several hundred soldiers. Moreover, Lilith seemed to know those people, so there was no point in fighting them. At the moment, they should retreat first and discuss solutions in the cafe.

    This treasure was guarded by hundreds of soldiers, while they only had three heroes. If they charged toward them, they would definitely be defeated and sent back to where they hade from. This was like a Level 10 newbie arrived at an area that was for level 80 yers. Anyone could imagine how difficult it would be. But it was not impossible. The king of thieves could sneak in and steal the code ofw.

    This was actually a pretty good method. After all, he, who could enter and leave the Temple Of Creativity at will, surely, a ruined city would not be a problem for him. It was just that, now that the ck-robed man obviously knew Lilith, and in front of Lilith, the king of thieves was also hesitant.

    So Zhou Yu did not ask the king of thieves to steal it. As much as he wanted the code ofw, he did not want to create troubles for those pitiful people. Besides, if they stole the code ofw, in a ce that no one woulde to visit, they would be the only suspect. It would be very troublesome if they marched to Luhua vige.

    But Zhou Yu was also not willing to give up, so he wanted to see if they could still negotiate.

    After all, Lilith was still the daughter of their general. To the dragon¡¯s wing army, she still had some deterrence. After Lilith revealed her identity, it caused a smallmotion in the army, which clearly proved that. Maybe they would agree if he talked to them.

    Excalibur city has been destroyed, the code ofw has long lost its function and became a nk code ofw. If it could be brought back to Luhua vige, in a way, it could also be considered as revitalizing their kingdom. And at an appropriate time, he could ask Lilith to rebuild the dragon¡¯s wing army. Then Luhua city would have an army.

    Zhou Yu was an optimist, so he was always thinking about good things.

    Therefore, Lilith became the envoy of Luhua vige and was escorted to the ¡®barracks¡¯ by the king of thieves to talk about the conditions. However, it was a pity that Zhou Yu did not have a chance to go with them because his huge body would remind the dragon¡¯s wing army of the mojibake beast. It would only cause panic if he went there with them.

    As the king of thieves himselfter recounted, the situation was rather interesting during the talk.

    As soon as they entered the barracks, the greeting gift the king of thieves gave them was actually a dragon¡¯s wing army¡¯s g. His intention was very clear. It was because of Lilith that he was willing to negotiate with them. If he wanted he could steal the code ofw at any time and they would not be able to notice a thing.

    This was the king of thieves¡¯ original personality, and whenever he was around Zhou Yu, his arrogant personality would appear.

    The ck-robed man, however, was very calm. He just nodded his head and began to talk with Lilith.

    ¡°As I expected, you are here for the code ofw. The dragon¡¯s wing army has been guarding the fallen kingdom all these years, it has already be our undead instinct. No matter where you will take it to, we¡¯ll get it back. Lilith, now that you have been reborn again, you should start with your new life and do note to thisnd of the dead again.¡±

    The tone of the ck-robed man was very kind, but what he said was firm and decisive. Guarding this piece ofnd for so long, the code ofw was like theirst meaning of existence. So whoever wanted to take away this code ofw, they would be hunted down and killed by them.

    If the king of thieves was alone, he naturally would not take this warning seriously, but with all the people back in Luhua vige, he didn¡¯t want to mess with this crazy army.

    At this time, Lilith said, ¡°Mr. Zhou Yu has agreed to take the remnants of the dragon¡¯s wing army back to Luhua vige, we can use the code ofw to create a new city. Isn¡¯t that more meaningful?¡±

    At that moment, a gust of wind came and lifted the corners of the ck-robed man¡¯s coat, revealing the man¡¯s arm. And that arm shocked the king of thieves. That arm could no longer be described as an arm. It was just a series of strange and meaningless characters shing from time to time.

    ¡°Mojibake! ?¡±

    The king of thieves was taken aback. He also took part in the battle with the Mojibake beast. Anyone who was hit by it would be like this. And in just a few days, it would spread across all their bodies and turn them into zombie-like mojibake people, that didn¡¯t have any consciousness but only knew to attack people.

    Now the king of thieves really did not dare to act recklessly. If this person really chased them to Luhua vige, it would not be the problem of losing the code ofw that simple. If they were not careful, the entire vige might be destroyed.

    ¡°Impossible, those who were injured by the Mojibake beast shouldn¡¯t be able to survive this long. The dragon¡¯s wing army that used to fight the Mojibake beast with us, should have all been turned into Mojibake people and cleaned by us now.¡±

    The king of thieves was really shocked by this. To anyone in the ACG world, Mojibake was extremely dangerous. If Star Light knight¡¯s regiment and the fallen knight¡¯s regiment knew that there was a mojibake army here, they would immediately send arge army over to eliminate them.

    The man in a ck robe raised his hand and said, ¡°Since you have already seen it, there is no point to hide anymore. This is the curse of the Mojibake beast before it died. Although we are not the ones who participated in the battle, we still couldn¡¯t escape our fate of being cursed. And now we could only watch our bodies slowly be corrupted and kill each other before we arepletely corrupted. An army like us, does your Lord still want to keep?¡±

    Once Mojibake people were discovered, they needed to be eliminated immediately. And if Luhua vige dared to recruit them, Luhua vige would be attacked by both Star Light city and the fallen city.

    For a code ofw, this price was too high.

    The king of thieves also knew that there was no longer any need for further talks. Zhou Yu was not alone, there were so many people he needed to take care of. It was impossible for him to sacrifice the whole vige for the people he met for the first time.

    Lilith, however, was in tears for the people in front of her.

 Chapter 237 - The detoxification source code

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237 The detoxification source code</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The face of the man in the ck robe finally appeared, although half of the face had been disfigured and be corrupted code, Lilith could still recognize him. He was her father, the general of the dragon¡¯s wing army.

    Didn¡¯t this bro die a long ago? How can he still organize so many people to stay in the homnd, and guard the ruins of their old kingdom?

    Overwhelmed with joy, Lilith tried to hug her father, but was stopped by the general, ¡°the curse of Mojibake is spread by physical contact, that¡¯s why it is forbidden to exist. Go back, Lilith, your Lord seems to be a good person, but we can no longer leave thisnd.¡±

    This problem became even more difficult to deal with. No wonder the mini people of the ACG world were scared toe here. This ce was clearly a zombiend. Probably the Star Light city and the fallen city had some kind of mechanism to prevent people, who had been infected by Mojibake from getting out.

    ¡°General, wasn¡¯t you executed by the foolish king? How did you survive?¡± Zhou Yu asked curiously.

    General responded with a wry smile, ¡°I was rescued by my personal guards during the execution. The one that was beheaded wasn¡¯t me. When the Mojibake beast was wreaking havoc in the city I tried to defeat it with my personal guards. However, not only couldn¡¯t we do it, but we were cursed by it. At first, it was just me, and then the people near me. By the time I noticed that it was contagious, it was already toote. The small group of dragon¡¯s wing army that followed me back to the kingdom were all infected.¡±

    Worst of all, they couldn¡¯t get close to the Mojibake beast, because the closer they got to the beast, the faster the curse would spread. And in the end, they would be the Mojibake¡¯s minions. Therefore, the general did not participate in the fight,ter on, he could only watch it from a distance.

    After the Star Light knight¡¯s regiment and the fallen knight¡¯s regiment left, the Star Light alliance and the Fallen Horde worked together to set up a restriction in this area. Those who were infected could no longer leave here. Whenever adventurers saw Mojibake people after they came here, they would be scared into running away immediately and never dare toe back to this ce again.

    Over time, this ce became a no-go ce.

    Although the source of Mojibake was determined, the king of thieves also couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, even the higher-ups of the Star Light city and the Fallen City also didn¡¯t know how to remove this curse, they could only put restrictions here to prevent people that were infected from leaving this ce.

    Helplessly, the king of thieves and Lilith returned to Zhou Yu with this information.

    Dang-it, this quest chain is a little difficult. The high-level curse was difficult to remove. He didn¡¯t even know how to remove Bai Mo¡¯s curse let alone the curse that was even more difficult than Bai Mo¡¯s.

    However, since it was Mojibake, Zhou Yu suddenly remembered a person, who might be able to solve this problem, and that person was the mysterious man in the underground of Luhua vige. This mysterious man was versed in theputer, he had helped him to fend off the hackers from the real world, so he should be able to help him with this mojibake right?

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yu immediately used an item called, ¡°transmission totem¡±. This item actually made of two parts, the mother totem, and the child totem. The child totem could contact the mother totem at any time and from anywhere. It was just like a Public telephone, the only difference was that Zhou Yu did not need to pay to use it.

    At the moment, the mother totem was ced in Zhou Yu¡¯s room, once connected, it would send out a sharp sound, little Muli and other children should be able to hear it.

    As Zhou Yu expected, after it was connected, little Muli¡¯s voice soon appeared, ¡°is this dad? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve used a totem. It¡¯s very fun.¡±

    Then the voice of the little Firefly also appeared, ¡°my turn, my turn! Old man, what happened? Did someone kick your ass outside? Don¡¯t worry, I will immediately bring the second knight¡¯s mount regiment to assist you! Tell me, do you want me to break those people¡¯s left legs or right legs?¡±

    Such a delinquent girl. Little Firefly was getting more and more violent recently.

    ¡°Stop that now, Firefly, can you go get the hedgehog Rubin at once, I have something urgent here.¡±

    Then Firefly quickly left to find the hedgehog, and Little Muli was still chatting with her father over the totem. Soon, even Kaka and Benben also joined in. After all, they seldom had the chance to use this kind of interesting toy.

    Little Muli kept telling Zhou Yu what happened in the vige for thest two days. There wasn¡¯t anything big. It was nothing but Little Firefly had caught some criminals again or the flying bird knights had caught some extreme fans, who wanted to cause troubles again. However, there was still one interesting thing. After the death band¡¯s concert finished, theposition condition of a fallenposer was finally rified, that was, the number of fallen city citizens that had been captured under a territory reached a certain requirement.

    Those who were sent to the fallen cities would be the death spirits of the flower of music. They would be cleansed from their sins after death and given a chance to be reborn. But those who were reborn using this method would still be the fallen city¡¯s citizen, and perhaps one day, they wouldmit crimes again. However, while they were waiting to be the death spirits, they would also be tortured in the fallen city.

    Death Is Rebirth, the rules of the fallen city really had a dark taste.

    After a while, Rubin the hedgehog finally came over. After listening to what Zhou Yu said, he simply said, ¡°I will be right back.¡± and then left immediately. It seemed that the mysterious man was quite interested in mojibake. Otherwise, Rubin wouldn¡¯t have given him this kind of response.

    Soon, Rubin, the hedgehog came back, ¡°please capture a section of Mojibake back, he will parse the Mojibake, and get the source code to crack Mojibake. But do be careful, you must use the item ¡®water prison¡¯. Otherwise, once Mojibake began to spread in Luhua vige, Luhua vige would be a barrennd.¡±

    This request was actually not difficult, because the dragon¡¯s wing army had hundreds of people, and all of them had some parts that were infected by Mojibake. Cutting off an arm or something was not difficult for them. The only trouble was that this thing could only be done by Zhou Yu because it would be very dangerous for the king of thieves and other people to do it.

    After all, Zhou Yu was from the real world, he was not afraid of this kind of infection.

    But cutting off a person¡¯s arm, even if it was the mini people of the ACG world, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t have the heart to do it. In the end, he could only grit his teeth, take the small meal knife and cut it.

    Zhou Yu did not know if the soldier was a tough guy, or if it didn¡¯t hurt to cut off the corrupted part, but he just wrapped himself up again without uttering a single painful noise. But soon the part that was cut off immediately grew back again. It seemed like cutting off the corrupted part would not be able to remove the curse.

    Carefully using the item ¡®water prison¡¯ to wrap up the corrupted part, and then through item ¡®eight trigrams logistics¡¯, Zhou Yu could send the package back to Luhua vige.

    ¡®Eight trigrams logistics¡¯, and ¡®transmission totem¡¯ were actually very simr, it was just one was for transmitting voice, and the other was for teleporting packages. Zhou Yu had also asked Little Muli and other children to stay away from the mother trigrams. This thing could only be handled by the hedgehog Rubin. After all, he was also a professional.

    Rubin had also reinstalled the mother trigrams under the ground. In case of a leak, he could just block it under the ground. Moreover, this was also the request of the mysterious man. And as Zhou Yu expected, he was very interested in studying such things.

    ¡°Rubin, how long will it take?¡±

    ¡°He said it will take three days. You can rest for three days. once he is able to crack the Mojibake, you will need to prepare for receiving the detoxification source code.¡±

    That¡¯s pretty fast.

 Chapter 238 - the soul contract

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238 the soul contract</h4>

    Three days, Zhou Yu, Xiaobao, and secretary Xue Xueyan would have enough time to see all the tourist attractions in this small city. If it had been just Zhou Yu himself, he would probably just stay in the hotel room for three days. But since Xiaobao was also here, and the reason why he brought him there was to rx him, so naturally, he should not stay in the hotel room anymore.

    Fortunately, this was not the peak season, and there were not many people, so they could still enjoy the scenery quietly. Suddenly without the little people of the ACG world, which originally could be seen everywhere in any tourist attractions, Zhou Yu was not quite used to it. And the picturesquendscape in the eyes of others was rundown and deste in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes. Only by constantly switching the view, could Zhou Yu get the same feelings as others.

    It was quite a hassle, but on the other hand, he was able to see twice as many different things in one trip, which made his trip much better than other people.

    Xue Xueyan suddenly felt that the words Lin Wan had said seemed to be a little exaggerated. The small boss indeed did not like to talk much, and even if he came all the way to this ce, he did not seem to be very excited when he saw the tourist attractions. He was so indifferent as if he was from the local area. But he did not do anything strange, and also did not cause any troubles.

    It was also going on a trip, why was there so much difference?

    Because Lilith was still worried about her father, it also affected Zhou Yu¡¯s mood as well. Therefore, although he had three days to have fun, he could not enjoy it much. As for whether the Detoxification Source Code could be produced or not, it entirely depended on fate now. A curse that even the people from the Star Light city and the fallen city were not able to remove, to be honest, Zhou Yu did not have much hope for the mysterious man.

    However, three dayster, the eight trigrams logistics issued a notification sound, ¡®your package has arrived¡¯.

    The detoxification source code is here? This underground mysterious man is really awesome!

    Opening the package, Zhou Yu noticed that it wasn¡¯t the antidote he had imagined. It was a miniature pagoda-style structure about 30 centimeters high. What is this for? Don¡¯t tell me that the mysterious man actually did not develop a cure but make a pagoda so he could bury everyone inside?

    Then from the transmission totem came Rubin the Hedgehog¡¯s voice, ¡°we¡¯ve done our best. I¡¯m sorry, we did not find aplete solution. Is Lilith there? She needs to hear whates next.¡±

    Calling Lilith over and then turning on the speaker mode, ¡°Lilith, after three days of research, we¡¯ve actually found a way to break the curse. However, once this method is used, all the infected people can only exist in spirit form. Whether to use it or not, It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±

    The spirit form was basically the same as ghosts. And it was probably the same as the guardian spirit of Zhou Miao, which belonged to something that even the mini people in the ACG world also could not touch.

    The pagoda was called Qibao Linglong pagoda, and its function was to suck all the Mojibake people in, and after a period of refining, it wouldpletely eliminate the curse. However, those people could only live in the pagodater on, and usually, they could go out of the pagoda at will, unless they were summoned.

    Lilith¡¯s father¡¯s life now was like that of a ghost. They even called themselves the army of the dead, so they should be able to ept it. At least they did not need to kill their brothers every once in a while. So what Lilith asked was, ¡°how can I summon it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You and your father have the same blood. A soul contract should be very easy for you to do. So you can be a soul summoner and sign a soul contract with hundreds of these souls. Then you can summon them at any time. However, there is one thing you need to pay attention to, that is when spirits are summoned, they will consume energy, and once they use up their energies, they will have to return to the pagoda to replenish it.¡±

    Lilith was finally relieved when she heard that not only could she see her father every day, but she also did not need to worry about the curse.

    However, only Zhou Yu had a long face.

    Dang-it! All the merchants from Luhua vige were unscrupulous. After checking the manual of the pagoda, Zhou Yu immediately felt like he had been scammed. This mysterious man was asking for the development fee of 1000 Moe Coins, and that did not even include the refurbishment fee of the interior of the pagoda.

    After all, he could not make them feel like they were locked up in a prison. He needed to at least decorate the pagoda a little bit. So, to upgrade the pagoda, it required Moe coins, and the higher level it was the more expensive it would be. Moreover, the energy replenishment of the spirits also needed to be paid in Moe coins, and the minimum cost per day was 30 Moe Coins.

    Although he had made some money recently, he could not just rip him off like that. For this broken pagoda, he had to pay at least 5000 Moe Coins, and then he had to carry on paying the consumption fees every day. This was truly an expensive item.

    However, this word could not be said in the presence of Lilith, so when the king of thieves took Lilith to the general and exined everything to him, Zhou Yuined to Rubin, ¡°you and your friend can¡¯t rip me off like that. What¡¯s the good of this pagoda? Why does it cost so much?¡±

    ¡°Young man, you have a very good deal here. Using 5000 Moe coins to exchange for a code ofw, you can¡¯t find any better deal than this. You should know that the starting price of the code ofw in Star Light city¡¯s auction house is 5000 Moe Coins. Plus, you will also have hundreds of spirits, and a spiritual summoner Lilith by your side, even A+ ss criminals and above would think twice if they wanted to cause troubles in your territory.¡±

    Dang-it! Why didn¡¯t I know that this gloomy guy was so good at negotiation?

    Oh well, you get what you pay for. The fighting power of hundreds of spirits wasparable to that of an army. The price of daily maintenance was also simr to a military army. For the future peace of Luhua vige, it was indeed not a bad deal to buy one.

    s, the money he had just earned, was gone by half again.

    Looking back at Lilith¡¯s conversation with the general, the general at first did not believe that the curse could be removed so easily, so the king of thieves opened the pagoda in front of him and said sarcastically, ¡°whether you believe it or not, if you want to see the result, try it yourself. But I¡¯m afraid you might have already lost your courage.¡±

    At that moment, a soldier, whose body was almost covered by the cursepletely, stood up and said, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have much time left, and I don¡¯t want to die in the hands of my brothers. Let me try it!¡±

    Not only him, but also a few other people, whose body conditions were also very bad, also stood out, and wanted to try it. All these years, they had been living in a life that was worse than death, now that there was hope, of course, they would not want to miss it.

    The general took one look at these brothers and sighed helplessly, ¡°okay!¡±

    After signing a soul contract with Lilith, the soldier walked up to the pagoda and was sucked in in an instant. After a while, Lilith summoned him, and then he reappeared before the crowd again.

    As expected, the curse was indeed removed slightly from his body. It clearly proved the effectiveness of the pagoda.

    The survivors of the dragon¡¯s wing army instantly burst into cheers. After all those years, they would finally be free soon. If they could be free, they did not mind bing spirits. In fact, they were surprised that it would be this easy.

    The general looked back at the brothers and knew that everyone had already made up their minds, so he said to Lilith ¡°fine, from now on the dragon¡¯s wing army will serve Luhua vige. But there is one condition, that is our g will still be The Xuanyuan sword g.¡±

    What a stubborn, old-fashioned general.

 Chapter 239 - preparation before upgrading

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239 preparation before upgrading</h4>

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind what g they would use. Xuanyuan sword g sounded majestic, so if they wanted to use it, they could use it. As for the loyalty of these spirits, as long as he could keep Lilith, basically, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. And since he had helped Lilith to reunite with her father, and removed the dragon¡¯s wing army¡¯s curse, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything stupid, they would always be grateful for him.

    After agreeing to the conditions, the whole dragon¡¯s wing army started to sign the soul contract with Lilith.

    Starting from the general, everyone began to shine, and then one by one, floated up in the sky and formed an image of a dragon. It was quite spectacr. This dragon was a Heroic Beast, and it was the sign of a high-rank army, only a handful of cities had such an army in the ACG world.

    After recruiting the spirit army, what came next was much easier. The king of thieves easily found the currently useless code ofw from the broken temple and brought back some strange local products. After finishing a new quest, it was reasonable that he would get some interesting items.

    The seed of Treasure Guarding Cat: can be used to grow the spirit beast Treasure Guarding Cat. It likes money and treasures, and it will wander in the territory whenever it¡¯s free and may find some hidden treasures and lost coins. The cat¡¯s food must be the fish from the real world but had the ACG world¡¯s attributes. Otherwise, gradually, it would lose its spirituality. In addition, spirit beasts cannot breed.

    It seemed that this was the unique product of the chaotd, and it was probably the same as the Knight¡¯s mount in Luhua vige, which had both the ACG attributes and the real-world attributes. It was just that unlike the Knight¡¯s mount, it couldn¡¯t breed, and it was picky about its food.

    This was a bit of a hassle, as there didn¡¯t seem to be any real-world fish with the ACG world attributes in Zhou Yu¡¯s territory yet. There were chickens, ducks and geese, and those that did not inherit the bloodline of Knight¡¯s mount would be transferred to the ordinary pastures.

    With the amusement park gradually bing popr, the number of tourists that came to camp and have a pic inside the park gradually increased. The meat of these delicious poultries also quickly became popr and became an amusement park¡¯s signature dish. It made all the nearby farm restaurants very envious.

    Fortunately, these strange meat were scarce and were only sold at campsites in the small amusement park. Even if the people from outside wanted to buy it in massive quantities, they couldn¡¯t buy it, so it didn¡¯t affect their business much.

    But there was one thing that confused Zhou Yu. It was that so far, he hasn¡¯t seen any aquatic Knight¡¯s mounts.

    There were sky knight¡¯s mounts, earth knight¡¯s mounts, so surely there would also be aquatic Knight¡¯s mounts as well, but so far, he hasn¡¯t gotten any. It meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to breed the fish that had ACG world attributes. Before Zhou Yu did not think that much, because he was a little scared of fish bones, and he usually did not eat fish. But now he needed it for the cat.

    The cat was not a very special spirit beast. But since it was a new spirit beast, and if he raised it, there may be more spirit beasts in the future. So he had to hurry up getting the aquatic Knight¡¯s mounts. As for the treasure guarding cat seed, he decided to leave it in the storehouse and wait until he had the fish to feed it.

    After collecting the loot, Zhou Yu went home with Xiaobao and the secretary.

    After the trip, although Xiaobao hasn¡¯tpletely recovered from heartbreak, at least, he was slowly thinking towards a more positive direction. And he also made the final decision, ¡°senior brother, let me go back to the assassin¡¯s filming crew, there are some follow-up promotional activities I need to do.¡±

    This request surprised Zhou Yu a little, ¡°er... Do you want to continue to be a movie star? I can ask uncle Fu to find you a good managementpany. But from now on you need to be careful, don¡¯t fall into a love trap again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, I¡¯ll be back when the assassin¡¯s promotion is over. I know ¡®assassin¡¯ is the senior brother¡¯s work, so I can¡¯t let a little thing affect Its promotion.¡±

    This young man has be much more mature now. No wonder people would say that setbacks would make people grow up quicker. It was indeed very true. It was just that Zhou Yu was worried that once Xiaobao saw the female lead again after he went back, he might not be able to keep the current state of mind.

    After resting a day at home, Xiaobao told Zhou Yu that he was ready. He looked much betterpared to what he looked like when he had juste back to the park. Seeing this, uncle Fu was very happy and he quickly arranged for a car to take him to the provincial city. Probably the crew had urged him several times during this period. After all, the follow-up promotion would begin soon.

    ¡°Boy Yu, did you see it? Xiaobao has be so mature now. You also need to start a rtionship soon. What do you think about Xue Xueyan, the girl who went out with you this time? She is also one of the prettiest girls in the administration department. Many boys in the park are interested in her.¡±

    This Uncle Fu, why does he always like to talk about this kind of thing in front of him? Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only reply, ¡°Uncle Fu, why is your whole administration department full of beautiful and single girls? Are you not afraid that auntie will get jealous?¡±

    ¡°You bratty kid, you want me to whoop your ass?¡±

    But when Zhou Fu just raised his hand, Zhou Yu had already fled.

    ......

    With the code ofw, Luhua vige could finally be upgraded to Luhua city. This was a big thing. The vige chief old dragon king was so happy that he could not sleep for days. Moreover, whenever he met someone on the street he would talk to them about how bad the vige¡¯s situation used to be, and finally, the vige was able to be prosperous.

    Probably everyone was really troubled by the old dragon king¡¯s constant talk, whenever people saw him, they would immediately run away, and those who could not run away would have a long face as if they were about to cry.

    However, before that, Zhou Yu still needed to settle down pagoda first. This thing was his trump card at the moment.

    After Zhou Yu took away all the mojibake people, the guards that watched the forbiddennd immediately reported this incident back. Then the Star Light city and the Fallen City quickly arrived at Luhua vige one by one to confirm if the mojibake people had really been cured.

    Even the people from those two major factions couldn¡¯t deal with the curse, but it was solved by someone from the real world. It really surprised everyone.

    Seeing the pagoda, as well as those spirits that were summoned by Lilith, the people from both cities couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by this pagoda. To them, this was by far the most perfect artifact to deal with mojibake.

    It was just that, they didn¡¯t know where this real-world man got this perfect artifact.

    Whether it was Star Light city or the fallen city, they were both interested in the information of this artifact. So when the people in Luhua vige were celebrating that their vige was finally about to be a city, both cities sent people over to congratte Zhou Yu. At the same time, they also wanted to ask Lord Zhou Yu if he had any ns in the future and what forces he wanted to join.

    And the most important question probably was, who made the artifact.

    For the ACG world, Mojibake was too dangerous. Especially for the Fallen city. Because the city had all sorts of problems, so once they had this problem, it would spread much faster than other cities. So to them knowing that there was a way to remove the cure was a great relief.

    However, our Lord, Zhou Yu, was currently immersed in the excitement of bing a lord of a city.

 Chapter 240 - the great ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240 the great ceremony</h4>

    There was actually quite a lot of preparation before the actual upgrade, for example, activating the code ofw. After clicking on the code ofw, it would ask Zhou Yu to choose a vige, and after Zhou Yu chose the vige, all the vigers of Luhua vige would be presented with the option of ¡®Agree or disagree with the upgrade of Luhua vige¡¯, and ¡®Are you happy if Zhou Yu became the lord of Luhua city¡¯. Only after getting more than half of the votes, the code ofw would be activated, and then the Luhua vige would be Luhua city.

    Zhou Yu always thought that he treated everyone equally in the mini Luhua vige, and all the vigers¡¯ friendliness levels were all above four stars, but when he checked the result, only eighty percent of the vigers had voted ¡®agree¡¯. From the current poption of Luhua vige, it meant that at least 20 or 30 people had voted ¡®disagree¡¯.

    It seemed like being a good lord would be a tough job.

    But no matter what, the number of votes had already reached the requirement. Zhou Yu was now formally the Lord of Luhua city.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care about the power in the real world, so even if he was now an influential person, it didn¡¯t make him very excited. In the ACG world, however, after bing a lord and having a big territory in the ACG world, it made him feel as if he was walking on air.

    Using his words to exin his feeling right now, it would be, ¡°this feeling is awesome!¡±

    The code ofw was divided into two parts, one was the basicw, the other was the lord¡¯s ordinances. The basicw could be chosen between the Star Light legal system or the Fallen legal system, but no matter which legal system was chosen, it did not mean that Luhua city needed to join their factions.

    After carefully looking at both legal systems, Zhou Yu chose the Star Light legal system without any hesitation.

    In fact, no matter what kind of legal system they were, most of thews were the same. Even if it was the fallen legal system, they would not be soft on troublemakers. But what really made the two legal systems different were theirstws.

    In order to gain the important City Development Points, those cities that practiced Star Light legal system must crack down on criminals, even criminals whomitted crimes in other ces, and rescue the captive idols and talents. However, the fallen legal system needed to rescue the criminals captured by the cities that practiced the Star Light legal system, and cultivate the extreme fans and support them to illegally kidnap other people¡¯s idols and talents, so as to obtain City Development Points.

    Luhua vige¡¯s prison had a lot of extreme fans because they could not be purified, they could only be transferred to the cities that practiced the fallen legal system. Although those people normally didn¡¯t have a good ending. For example, some were thrown into the ¡®altar of the dead¡¯ and became death music spirits, and they would only be reborn through the death musical performance. Zhou Yu still did not like it.

    After all, whether the criminals ended up as skilled NPCs or skill-less NPCs, using prison to reform criminals was a much better method.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu still liked the Star Light legal system.

    After the basicw was chosen, the rest was the lord¡¯s ordinances. In the lord¡¯s ordinances, Zhou Yu could write any rules he liked. For example, all girls must wear school swimsuits and things like that. Of course, the people will leave if they find these rules intolerable.

    There were only three lord¡¯s rules, which could be made at will or eliminated at will. Anyway, Zhou Yu could always change them depending on his mood, which was a privilege of a Lord. At present, Zhou Yu could not figure out what kind of rules he wanted to set, so he temporarily left it empty. But it did not affect him to use the code ofw.

    After everything was ready, Zhou Yu then could make an altar to worship the code ofw, then the city would be established.

    However, such a big thing, the old dragon king naturally was not willing to do so quietly. So he wanted to host a grand ceremony. Since it was a grand ceremony, it must be ceremonious. So it was reasonable to invite some idols. It just happened that during the shooting of the variety show, Zhou Yu made friends with a lot of managementpanies, so he did not think that it would be too difficult to invite them to participate in the ceremony.

    Although it may be very troublesome, considering that the old dragon king seldom had such a happy event in his life, Zhou Yu also agreed to hold the ceremony. Anyway, the Moe Coins he had earned needed to be spent eventually, and if he ran out of it, he just needed to earn some more.

    Most of the people, who had good rtionships with Luhua vige, were the people from the Star Light city, and since Zhou Yu had also chosen the Star Light legal system as his legal system, they were naturally, even more, friendlier to Zhou Yu, so there should be no problem to invite them as guests. But to Zhou Yu¡¯s surprise, after the invitation was sent out, there were some unexpected visitors.

    The managementpanies from the fallen city also came to Luhua vige to have fun.

    The meeting of the two major forces in a small vige that was just about to be upgraded was really a little bit awkward. But today, since very early in the morning, there were many ck airships and white airships constantly flying towards Luhua vige. The portal was also shing non-stop. It was so busy that almost all the vigers of Luhua vige had to put down their jobs to wee those guests.

    Of course, the security forces were still doing their work diligently. Although there were many powerful forces here, and no one dared toe here at this time to cause troubles, it was still a good thing to show the guests Luhua vige¡¯s strength. At least, it could deter the forces that coveted Luhua vige secretly and reduce unnecessary conflict.

    The ceremony was held in the studio.

    It was definitely not a good idea to hold it in other ces. What if other people saw that the little boss was celebrating something with his imaginary friends again, uncle Fu probably would definitely invite some psychiatrists to see him again.

    Inside the studio, the original model of the imperial city had already been transferred to the little Kingdom, which was expected to be auctioned off after some time on disy. Although it was a very good model, it was no longer useful to Zhou Yu, so there was no need to keep it in the little Kingdom all the time. As Zhou Yu¡¯s fame grew bigger, the price of those items started to increase quickly. But it was still a drop in the bucketpared to the cost of the uing underground city project.

    Arge circr stage was ced in the center of the studio, with an altar at the center. Surrounded by tables of all kinds, and the invited guests from the Star Light city and the uninvited guest from the fallen city.

    Zhou Yu was lightly embarrassed because he was really too big. Just sitting there, he was several times taller than the mini people. Even if he was sitting alone, he was still like an emperor looking down on all the people.

    And with Zhou Yu¡¯s table as the center point, the left and right sides were the guests from the Star Light city and the Fallen city. They were really not on good terms. Both sides were constantly looking at each other coldly and snorting contemptuously.

    But today was a celebration day, so no matter what kind of grievances they had, they had to put it aside. If someone wanted to make trouble, the flying bird knights on the side would show no mercy.

    The old dragon king put on his new dragon robes and looked very dashing. He stepped onto the center stage and shouted out some poetic phrases. What those phrases basically meant were, Luhua vige was lucky to have a great leader, and he was able to bring prosperity to the vige. Now that Luhua vige was finally upgraded to a city today, we should celebrate it together.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu did not understand a single word he said. All he knew was that the speech was quite poetic.

    However, he understood thest sentence, ¡°the ceremony, now start!¡±

 Chapter 241 - no trouble

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241 no trouble</h4>

    The old dragon king had also asked Xia Huan to invite the ssical Ceremonial Song And Dance Troupe from Star Light city. It made the ceremony even more solemn. Originally, Zhou Yu thought that he would let those idols perform on the stage and make it look more like a modern ceremony. However, he did not expect that the whole ceremony was not arranged in such a way. It was simply just the ceremonial rite and music from the beginning to the end.

    A variety of ancient Chinese cultural performance was performed one after another, it had quite a cultural atmosphere, but Zhou Yu, who was not good in Chinese history, didn¡¯t understand what culture those people¡¯s costumes were presenting, at most, he was only interested in the collective dance of the girls, who were in ancient Chinese dress.

    Oh well, as long as that old man was happy, he can do whatever he likes.

    Thest segment of the ceremony was to hold the code ofw and ce it on the altar. Originally, this segment should bepleted by the Lord himself, but Zhou Yu was an exception because his size was simply too big. If he stepped on the stage, the stage would instantly copse, so they could only let Luhua vige¡¯s general, the soul summoner, Lilith to do it.

    The reason why she had been chosen was probably to intimidate the surrounding forces. As soon as Lilith appeared, she summoned the Heroic beast of the dragon¡¯s wing army. The dragon-shaped heroic beast was rolling and roaring above the stage. It was quite intimidating. And as expected, it caused various whispers among the guests.

    Then Zhou Yu opened his hand. In his hand, there was a two-centimeters long scroll. It was the code ofw. Lilith vanished and appeared on Zhou Yu¡¯s palm, revealing her remarkable skill. After all, she was the daughter of a general, it was normal that she knew some martial arts. Perhaps, it was because of the amnesia, she did not show any martial arts skill when she just came to Luhua vige.

    Wearing the uniform of the dragon¡¯s wing army, Lilith¡¯s weak feminine disposition that she normally disyed disappeared, leaving only the disposition of amanding general. Kneeling on one knee and reaching out her both hands, she shouted imposingly, ¡°My lord, general Lilith of the dragon¡¯s wing army is here to escort the code ofw!¡±

    Carefully picking up the small scroll, and putting it in Lilith¡¯s hands, Zhou Yu¡¯s job WAS done here. Lilith then walked toward the altar while holding the scroll.

    After the code ofw was enshrined on the altar, a golden light suddenly appeared. It arose from the altar, gradually spread out in the air and fell into a hemispherical shape. As the scroll was slowly opened like a golden carpet slowly, the golden light gradually covered the entire Luhua vige, like a magical barrier in the harry potter movies.

    Within this barrier, the code ofw woulde into effect, and Luhua vige now officially became Luhua city.

    In the apuse, Zhou Yu epted the heartfelt or unintentional congrattions from all parties and officially became the lord of the city. After the code ofw went into effect, a Lord¡¯s ring was dropped, appearing without warning on his right index finger.

    Zhou Yu did not know what the ring was made of. It did not look like gold or silver, but it looked quite like alloy, and apart from proving the identity of a lord, it did not seem to be too useful.

    But in terms of the effect of the code ofw was that all the construction costs in the territory were reduced and the incidence of weather disasters was reduced.

    The ceremonial performance was then ended, and the guests started to leave one by one. The rest were the two messengers from Star Light City and Fallen City. The two people, one ck and one white, were both not happy with each other, but they all refused to leave, presumably, they had something that they wanted to discuss with him.

    Zhou Yu also felt very headache, and as he had expected, both people were here to persuade him to join their forces. However, Zhou Yu was unwilling to work for others and did not have the ambition to dominate the ACG world. He just wanted to quietly enjoy the happiness brought by the ACG world.

    ¡°Two messengers, if you want to persuade Luhua City to join a certain force, just stop here. Luhua City will not join either party. The two of you can fight as much as you want, but don¡¯t get me involved, okay?¡±

    Zhou Yu had enough strength to be arrogant. On idols, he had little Muli and Bai Mo, and Li Weinian would alsoe back soon. With their strength, it was not difficult to capture the hearts of the people of Luhua city. As long as he did not make some sillyws in the future, the possibility of being overturned was not high.

    With two top idols in the city, Luhua would not be scared of anyone. After all, this was not a real war game, there would not be endless battles. As long as Zhou Yu did not expand his territory, and always stayed inside Luhua city, even if those two forces were powerful, they would not bring any pressure to him.

    Of course, it did not mean that he would not have any trouble. The resources of Star Light City, the criminals of the Fallen City. Zhou Yu currently depended on the former one while thetter one would still give Zhou Yu headaches sometimes. If the two partiespletely iste Luhua City, in the short term, it would be a problem for him.

    The two messengers nodded their heads to show that they had understood Zhou Yu¡¯s wish, so they did not carry on persuading him. However, there was another thing that they had to know.

    The Star Light City¡¯s messenger in white dress asked first, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I have seen the magical item that you used to remove the curse of Mojibake. Could you please tell me where you got it from? As far as I know, there has never been such a thing as this in the ACG world.¡±

    The Fallen City¡¯s messenger in ck dress also immediately followed, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that we will not take this magical item from you. It is just that Mojibake beasts are huge threats to the ACG world. If it appears next time, I don¡¯t know if this item can be used to suppress it?¡±

    In the face of the problem of Mojibake beasts, the interests of all parties in the ACG world were the same, so if Zhou Yu refused to take this responsibility, then perhaps Luhua city would really be isted.

    So Zhou Yu said sincerely, ¡°that pagoda was developed and made by a hermit in Luhua city. I have already asked him about it. At present, he was only able to remove the cure, and the price is not small. It will not work on a Mojibake beast itself. Unless you can get a part of Mojibake beast¡¯s body and then he may be able to develop a rtive artifact.¡±

    Hearing this, the faces of the two messengers darkened with disappointment at the same time.

    It was understandable that they would be feeling this way. Originally, they thought that there was finally an effective weapon that they could use to fight a Mojibake beast, but in the end, it was just an item to remove the curse. As for a part of a Mojibake beast¡¯s body, that was even more impossible. Whenever it appeared, people would only want to destroy it as soon as possible, who would want to preserve that kind of scary thing.

    It was really disappointing.

    But it was notpletely hopeless. If a Mojibake beast appeared the next time, they would have to get a part of its body at all costs.

    Then the Star Light city¡¯s messenger continued, ¡°can you tell me where the hermit is? He, who was able to remove the curse that had been troubling the ACG world for so many years, I must thank him in person.¡±

    The fallen city¡¯s messenger suddenlyughed in disdain, ¡°you just want to recruit that hermit, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t give us the bullshit excuse like that. What a hypocrite.¡±

    ¡°All you know is to nder other people. What other things can you even do?¡±

    Seeing those two people were about to have a fight, Zhou Yu immediately interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the hermit doesn¡¯t want to see anyone yet. I can¡¯t even see him in person. In addition, it is very normal to recruit talented people. This kind of thing also happens very often in the real world. If you have the ability to make him go with you, I will not say anything.¡±

    After refusing to join the two major forces, Zhou Yu also made a speech to the reporters of the ACG world, saying that Luhua city will not expand its territory. After that, this ceremony finally really ended.

 Chapter 242 - commerce

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242merce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    After a busy day, Zhou Yu finally saw off the visitors, and spent the rest of the day in bed, examining the benefits of being a Lord.

    The houses of Zhou Yu¡¯s children were all in the same room, which was Zhou Yu¡¯s bedroom, even Bai Mo¡¯s refrigerator was also moved in. But because Benben¡¯s body was too big, its house was made outside of Zhou Yu¡¯s bedroom. Instead, Zhou Yu made a small bed for it whenever it wanted to sleep in. Living in the living room were the king of thieves, the old drunkard, the squirrel Bubu, and the mouse Jack, and the new general Lilith. It could be considered as a wall of steel. With this kind of force, no one would dare to attack him at night.

    After bing a Lord of a city, his home naturally would be the inner city, which naturally required to be guarded heavily. And the outer city would be guarded by the Knight¡¯s mount regiment and the flying bird knights. Even at night they also wouldn¡¯t dare to let their guards down but take turns to patrol the city.

    Li Weiannian also returned home. After leaving home for so long, his contract finally ended. Being called big brother by so many younger brothers and sisters, even if he had been through a lot of difficulties, he still couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Excitedly, he drank a lot of alcohol at the family dinner. It was mainly because little Firefly always asked him to drink. And now he was sleeping at his little house.

    But since Zhou Yu hasn¡¯t turned off the light yet, they didn¡¯t want to go to bed, but have a pajama party in Zhou Yu¡¯s bed. Little Firefly¡¯s chest was still that t, and when she saw little Muli¡¯s ample bosom, she pretended that she was also drunk and started to tease her. Not only was she touching her lecherously, but she was also constantly saying, ¡°wow, so big, so soft¡±, looking like a typical pervert.

    If Little Muli¡¯s fans heard Little Muli¡¯s weak moans and saw the frolics between her and little Fireflyter on, which almost exposed their bodies several times, they would definitely lose their minds.

    Because of his habit, Yang Kuai instinctively wanted to use a camera to capture this moment, but when he had just taken out his camera, he instantly was kicked out of bed by little Firefly. At the moment, he was trying to climb up and get back on the bed again. Kaka and Benben were much quieter. Kaka was moving up and down checking Benben¡¯s body parts. From time to time, it would rece some new parts. Zhou Yu was curious about where he got all those parts.

    Bai Mo still stayed in his old house in the refrigerator.

    It was just like every other day.

    Their poor old man still didn¡¯t obtain any majestic imposing manner, even after he became a lord.

    There were a lot of things that needed to be checked after the upgrade. But Zhou Yu needed to use the eyes of the ACG world to check them one by one. However, there were three things that he wanted to check first. They were the animation base, the gamepany, and theic studio.

    Theic studio has entered the era of rainbow farming. With a rate of about five chapters per month, he now had some chapters in stock. Just wait until the assassin movie was released, penguinpany wouldunch the newic The Hunt For Revenge.

    At present, there was no new animation. It was mainly because he was currently busy with the animation variety show, so he had no spare energy to make other animation. Besides, Xia Huan had also invested all his money into the variety show. He didn¡¯t even have the spare money to buy a movie script, let alone hiring enough actors.

    After all, the cost of an a-rated variety show was not a small number.

    The first season of the variety show ¡°the imprisoned princess¡± was nearly finished on the TV channels of the ACG world, and filming of the second season was already over. Originally, Zhou Yu had expected Xia Huan to start shooting the third season immediately, but in a chat with him, before the ceremony began today, he discovered that it would not be that fast.

    The reason was simple. The Star Light TV station would have to see the ratings of the first few episodes of the second season two before they could decide whether to carry on broadcasting the show. It would be a tragedy if they started production on the third season right now but then the Star Light TV station suddenly decided not to broadcast the show anymore.

    In the real world, this variety show was very popr at the moment. It has already attracted many fans, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if he wanted to carry on making the third season. However, without Xia Huan¡¯s resources, and with Luhua city¡¯s current ability, it was impossible for it to financially support this kind of show alone.

    It meant that if Luhua city wanted to be really independent, it still needed more money.

    ¡°Kaka, can you find Hank the stray cat, and tell him that I need to discuss something with him. And little Firefly, stop that now, we will have a visitor soon.¡±

    Hearing that her old man still wanted to work in the middle of the night, Firefly grumbled and returned to her own little house. She didn¡¯t want to appear in front of an outsider while dressed in pajamas.

    Hank the stray cat was the only avable business talent in Luhua city. Zhou Yu needed to know the profitability of Luhua city from him.

    After a while, Hank the stray cat arrived. Although he has been promoted to themerce minister, he still looked like a businessman. The only difference was that the huge bag on his back was gone, indicating that he was no longer a wandering merchant.

    After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s question, Hank replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry my lord. The news of Luhua vige bing a city has already been spread out. Moreover, our legal system is the Star Light legal system, it is a system that is liked by many businessmen at the moment. We have the dragon¡¯s wing army, and the sky knight¡¯s academy, with such a strong force, the safety within the city will be guaranteed. As long as Luhua city is safe, our city will prosper, and there will certainly be a lot of businesses willing to move in during this period. Maybe we need to build amercial bureau to manage it.¡±

    Themercial bureau would cost 1000, Moe Coins. It functioned as the unified management of all shops in the territory. All businesses needed to register here for tax collection.

    It was a building that could give Zhou Yu Moe Coins.

    Zhou Yu had also seen it before. At that time, he wanted it very badly. However, because Luhua vige did not have manymercial activities back then, so he didn¡¯t build it. Now that he could finally build it. He hoped that with it, he would be able to make a lot of money, and then he would no longer need to rely on Xia Huan anymore.

    ¡°In addition, after the end of the ceremony today, there are already three lords saying that they want to establish the trade channel with Luhua city. The selling point of our Luhua city is an amusement park, and there will be more visitors after the channels are established. Therefore, improving the amusement park and providing better service for the visitors in the ACG world will be your primary task. It is estimated that arge amount of money will be needed.¡±

    Dang-it. He also needs money. It seemed like even if he got the money for the second season of the variety show, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to save it.

    Oh well, you gotta spend more money to make money, right? Not to mention that this money needed to be used to improve the infrastructure. First, he needed to build five workers¡¯ huts, then strengthen workers by building ¡®industrial schools¡¯. After that, Hank could assign workers by applying for construction, and improve the amusement park little by little.

    After all sorts of trivia were listed. The required funds directly emptied Zhou Yu¡¯s pocket. The joy of just bing a rich man suddenly disappeared, and all that remained was an empty money bag.

    Seeing the old man was still busy with work, little Muli was lying on top of his head and yawning constantly, and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s sote, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    Oh well, since my little princessmanded,

    let¡¯s go to sleep. And in terms of the problem with money, Zhou Yu just decided to leave it for tomorrow.

 Chapter 243 - planning

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243 nning</h4>

    The amusement park once again had another construction boom, but this construction boom had nothing to do with the underground city project, which was a project that was still in the approval process. It was Hank the stray cat, who brought a group of mini workers, building many things everywhere in the park.

    Building a small chair or a shed, as long as some ces needed to be improved, Hank would be there with workers. These little things could not be made of the materials in the storehouse, because in that way, the people from the real world would see them and knock them over. There were so many childrening to the amusement park that you can¡¯t expect each of them to be so well-behaved as to just look on the side instead of taking them away in their backpacks.

    So, it was better that they couldn¡¯t see it, lest they would be constantly building these small things in the future.

    In addition to the construction boom, the business boom was alsoing.

    Every day there were merchantsing to report to Zhou Yu, hoping to enter Luhua city to work, every merchant came to Luhua city with a carriage that carried their family. The poption of Luhua City was rising rapidly because of this.

    Interestingly, the environment in the ACG ovepped with the environment in the real world, and after reporting to Zhou Yu, the first thing that those merchants did was to find their houses in the residential area of the park. Each vi could be inhabited by several small people, who would build their own mini houses without making the ces too messy.

    Some lived in the drawer, some lived in the wardrobe, those who liked the cold weather still liked to hide in the refrigerator, exactly like Bai Mo. The whole residential area, except for Zhou Yu¡¯s house, which was the inner city, you could see them everywhere.

    The staff in the Qin Zhuan studio probably would never imagine that there would be so many little people living in their private rooms.

    Some of the mini people, who were curious about the real world people, would hide on top of people¡¯s heads to watch them work, study, read books, watch TV, or y video games with them. asionally, there would be naughty little people making fun of the people from the real world by drawing graffiti on their faces.

    Don¡¯tugh, maybe when you are reading this chapter, there were also some mini people reading this chapter with you. Maybe they were alsoining that why this chapter was so short and when the next chapter would be released.

    In the past, the residential area was very quiet, even after the staff of Qin Zhuan moved in, they were only able to upy a small corner of the residential area.

    Now the residential area was not quite the same, a variety of carriages wereing in and out of various vis, the merchants¡¯ wifes¡¯ weremanding the children to arrange their rooms, and the scenes of people cleaning their houses drying their clothes were everywhere.

    Walking in the vi, Zhou Yu could always meet with little people¡¯s warm greetings. Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like to interact with other people from the real world, he didn¡¯t mind greeting other people in the ACG world. Sometimes he also felt a little weird, clearly, it didn¡¯t feel that bad to talk to people, but why didn¡¯t he like to talk to the people from the real world?

    Unable to figure it out, he decided not to think about it.

    Once the amodation was settled, the merchants began to move downtown. What interested Zhou Yu was that they did not have a fixed profession. But when they entered a shop, they would immediately be a merchant of that particr shop. For example, after entering a restaurant in the real world, the little people would also open a restaurant.

    Model stores, toy stores, even tour guide centers, safety centers, etc., were also seamlessly connected to the real world. The merchants were roughly the same, but the scenery would have some changes, some stores would change so much that Zhou Yu sometimes couldn¡¯t even tell what the shops were selling.

    In the past, he had seen a maid caf¨¦ that was decorated as a haunted house in the woods, and now, he could see the security center had been transformed into an adventurer¡¯s guild. Those adventurers, who had just walked out of the guild, were the people that were going to patrol the park to ensure the safety of the visitors of the ACG world. Originally this should be the work of Zhou Yu, the Lord of this city, but he did not expect those merchants would take over the task.

    Hank¡¯smercial bureau probably would need to give money to them.

    Those little merchants were very fast, in just a few days, all the shops were upied, the steady stream of merchants also stopped of its own ord. However, there were still some wandering artists entering the city, performing from streets to streets to earn a little money.

    The number of these artists needed to be controlled. Too many of them would make the streets noisier and less attractive, and theints of tourists would be increased. After all, the small amusement park was about to charge the mini people of the ACG world, and themercial bureau has already taken over the management, and it would start to manage it formally after everything waspleted.

    Zhou Yu had also yed a few amusement park simtion games, so although he did not know exactly how the amusement park of the ACG world should operate, he had a general idea. The entertainment facilities and environment needed to be considered as a whole, and the biggest indicator was the tourist¡¯s satisfaction. Once it started to decrease, they would need to think about what went wrong.

    When ites to the entertainment facilities, it was time to spend money again. Previously, the facilities of the park of the ACG world also ovepped with the park from the real world, so the number of entertainment facilities was not that many. With the ACG world¡¯s poption, it should be very profitable. However, there were not many profitable amusement parks in the ACG world.

    And the reason for that was that the ACG world¡¯s environment corresponded to the real world¡¯s environment, and so did the entertainment facilities. But the problem was that the facilities that attract the tourists in the real world may not be able to attract the tourists in the ACG world. For example, the people in the ACG world could even do bungee jump from airships, so the entertainment facilities like roller coasters would not interest them at all.

    Although some entertainment facilities were popr in the real world, they were not popr in the ACG world, and some facilities that were very popr in the ACG world, but they could not be reproduced in the real world. If Zhou Yu wanted to create an amusement park where he could make money in both the real world and the ACG world, he must manage those contradicting factors well.

    The current small amusement park was actually a very rookie-level amusement park. Compared to those who had spent tens of billions of dors of investment inrge amusement parks, Little Paradise amusement park was really just a rural amusement park.

    Of course, this was only the current situation.

    With the current situation of Luhua city, the development of the tourism and entertainment industries would be the first priority. In addition to the mini amusement park, the idols such as little Muli, Bai Mo, Li Weinian, and other people needed to use their skills fully. Whether it was a theater, a concert, or a variety show, there were still many areas that could be developed.

    Unfortunately, he did not have money.

    Up to now, the construction of Luhua city has hollowed out the wallet of Zhou Yu. Without money, all he could see were the red options whenever he clicked a newly built building.

    s, it was time to open the park and continue to improve the environment of the amusement park step by step while making some small profit.

 Chapter 244 - The Daily Life of A City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244 The Daily Life of A City Lord</h4>

    ¡°My Lord, My Lord, we don¡¯t have enough food and we need to buy it from Wutong Vige immediately.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, My Lord, our residents areining that the weather has been very bad recently. The drizzle has left them with no ces to dry their clothes. They hope that you can find a way to solve this problem.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, My Lord, our residents want rich entertainment activities and they want to see our own idols on stage.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, My Lord, our residents think that education is a big problem. Children should not y all day long, they need to study. Our residents are very disappointed and hope that you could build a school as soon as possible.¡±

    Getting up early in the morning, Zhou Yu was faced with these messages, which really made him want to yell, ¡®Enough, you guys, give me some peace!¡¯

    When it was still a little Luhua vige, although vigers also had some small requests, he was able to satisfy their requests easily. But he didn¡¯t expect that all kinds of dissatisfaction notices would pop out one by one after the upgrade, which was really a headache.

    Food was indeed a problem. Luhua City did not produce its own grain, and the food produced by the mini vegetable field was only enough for the original vigers of Luhua vige. Now that there were so many business people, naturally, food would not be enough. The nearby Wutong Vige was the food base of Big Bird City, and Big Bird City and Luhua City had already establishedmercial channels, so Zhou Yu could buy food from them.

    Food was very important. Letting it be controlled by other people was a very stupid thing. But unfortunately, Luhua City was defined as amercial city, so it was a bit difficult if it wanted to develop its own agricultural industry. The only solution was to conquer a piece ofnd that was characterized as an agricultural territory, and then he would be able to develop the agricultural industry.

    There were many nk viges near Luhua City, but they were all very low-level agricultural viges. Those viges that had been developed like Wutong Vige, had already been taken over by other forces. However, Zhou Yu has dered that Luhua City would be a neutral city, so he could not conquer other forces¡¯nd but to develop the agricultural vige by himself.

    With the current city level of Luhua City, Zhou Yu could have one agricultural vige. This matter, he has already entrusted Lilith to do it. But even if he developed an agricultural vige, he could only guarantee that people would not starve. But the people in a city definitely would not be satisfied with just one type of food.

    A low-level agricultural vige could only produce only one type of food. If it was the general agricultural poption, people would notin, but themercial poption would need at least three types of food to stop them fromining. Therefore, it was still necessary to buy food from other ces, and the surplus grains produced in his own agricultural areas could also be sold to other ces.

    By the afternoon, Lilith finally returned, ¡°My lord we have taken control of Lv Liu vige, and ording to your request, we have recruited the relevant agricultural personnel. However, it will take at least a month to produce food.¡±

    Lv Liu vige was an ownerless vige. What Lilith did was simply go there and ce a g there.

    For the food problem, it seemed like before the vige was able to produce anything, he had to trouble the stray cat Hank again. He, who worked very hard at the Commercial Bureau every day, not only had to manage the shops and the small amusement park in the city but now he also had to be responsible for buying and selling grains. The poor little cat.

    Now the next notice.

    Comining about the weather!? It is a natural phenomenon that rains will appear more often during autumn. I¡¯m not God. Controlling the weather is not my job.

    Zhou Yu almost wanted to kick the ass of the guy who made thisint. Then he suddenly thought of the misty rain stone in the Little kingdom, it seemed that that thing could really control the weather. So he went to find the knowledgeable king of thieves and asked, ¡°Are there any treasures like the Sun Stone in the ACG world that can control the weather?¡±

    ¡°There are many items that could control the weather, the Sun Stone is just one type of them. If you can visit the equator, you will find that there is a strange beast called Drought, and as soon as it appears, there will be a drought immediately. In the West, there is also a strange beast called the Fire Demon, which can also produce high temperature and high heat. ¡±

    Er... I just want to have a sunny day. Why do I need a drought?

    Treasures of the ACG world definitely would not affect the weather of the ACG world, otherwise, this world would be in chaos. Even if the Sun Stone was found, it would probably just be ced in an empty room in the residential area so the mini people would have a ce to dry their clothes.

    As long as there was indeed something like this, the rest would be handled by the Commercial Bureau. It was actually quite simple. They just needed to issue a notice saying that the Lord wanted the Sun Stone, and there would be a bit of reward. Then he just needed to wait for adventurers to take this quest.

    There were so many adventurers wandering in the barrennd of the ACG world. Naturally, a small Sun Stone would not be a problem for them. And as expected, soon, after the notice was posted, someone took the quest and arrived at Zhou Yu¡¯s door with the Sun Stone.

    However, this adventurer actually didn¡¯t want the reward Zhou Yu offered, but proposed an exchange condition, ¡°Dear Lord of Luhua City, I heard that you have a famous sword named ¡®Embroidery Needle¡¯, so I want to exchange this Sun Stone for it. ¡±

    Zhou Yu indeed had this thing. He would asionally get some weapons from the dragon prince¡¯s treasure bowl, and the ¡¯embroidery needle¡¯ was one of them.

    When Zhou Yu just got this item, he thought that it was a top-level treasure such as the Dinghai Shenzhen, the Stabilizer of the Four Seas, but heter found that it was really just an ordinary weapon, so it was kept in the storehouse. Regarding this weapon, even Little Firefly also didn¡¯t like to use it.

    Since it was useless, using it to trade the Sun Stone was not a bad deal.

    The Sun Stone waster ced in the billow sound pavilion. Although no one came to swim at this time, the temperature of the whole billow sound pavilion was no different from that of the summertime after the Sun Stone was installed. In this way, there was a ce to dry wet clothes, and the ACG world tourists would alsoe here again.

    The happiest person was the chubby dragon prince.

    Summer was the chubby prince¡¯s favorite season, because only in this season could he be ying in the sea happily. Now that this Sun Stone was added to the pavilion, he could finally enjoy life by the sea for a whole year.

    Seeing the chubby prince was running happily on the beach, Zhou Yu mocked in a mischievous manner, ¡°don¡¯t get so excited. This sun is fake. It will notst very long. I heard the adventurer say that it willst for one year at the most, then its heat will disappear. ¡±

    Seeing the chubby dragon prince¡¯s face instantly became very gloomy, Zhou Yu left satisfactorily. The real Sun Stone was a legendary item. Naturally, it would not be obtained so easily. But this fake one was more than enough to solve his temporary problem. If the real one couldn¡¯t be found, the fake one didn¡¯t seem to be that expensive, so Zhou Yu would still be willing to pay for the fake one.

    Hence this weather problem was solved perfectly.

    Now the next item, the citizens wished to increase entertainment facilities and build a star entertainment hall.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any spare money at the moment, so he just skipped this one that checked the next one instead.

    Building a school and providing educational facilities for children?

    Do they think it is very easy to build a school? If you don¡¯t meet the requirements, you can¡¯t build one, even if you have money. It is already fortunate enough that I have a Sky Knight Academy. Now they want another school? Just wait! This thing can¡¯t be rushed!

    Next!

    At the beginning of the construction of the city, there were always a lot of matters that needed to be handled, and coupled with the shortage of manpower, it seemed extremely busy. Recently it was so noisy that it made Zhou Yu feel an extreme headache. He was already busy solving various problems for the residents everywhere, but every morning there would still be a bunch of new problems.

    The poor Zhou Yu almost wanted to give up wearing sses. He just wanted to live a peaceful life. However, there were his children, animation,ic and games in the ACG world. He didn¡¯t want to live without them.

    Unwillingly, he had to be a public servant obediently.

    Keep it up! Everything will get better.

 Chapter 245 - Fashionable Animation

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Fashionable Animation</h4>

    Zhou Fu was really speechless, and he didn¡¯t know what boy Yu was thinking. It was alreadyte autumn, but he was half-naked on the beach in the Billow Sound Pavilion. What weather did he think it was now!? One moreyer of autumn rain would bring one moreyer of coldness, this continuous drizzle has urged people to put on more clothes, but he was surfing in swimming trunks?

    Even if the physical fitness of those who knew martial arts were good, he never saw Xiaobao doing it. Therefore, Zhou Fu was determined that this was a strange trick that boy Yu hade up with, to avoid work, because he had not attended the work meetings that he was supposed to attend for a while now. No one could have imagined that he would be hiding in the billow sound pavilion.

    However, although Zhou Yu indeed didn¡¯t like to work, this had nothing to do with the meetings. In this rainy weather, it was rare to have a chance to do sunbathing.

    The business of The billow sound Pavilion was really good in the ACG world after the Sun Stone was installed. Many local tourists havee here to visit in cold weather. The best thing was that there were no tourists from the real world. Such arge swimming pool could be fully enjoyed by him alone, not to mention that he was still making Moe Coins from those tiny visitors. With Moe Coins constantlying in, he would eventually be able to produce new anime, games, andics again to increase the ie in the real world.

    Therefore, the billow sound pavilion must be open all year round. Anyway, he was still making money.

    After entering the autumn, the billow sound Pavilion became bleaker and bleaker, so Zhou Fu had no choice but to put on an extra dress before he came to the swimming pool and talked to Zhou Yu. And because it was too cold, he could only go through the business quickly and then run out to get warm. In this way, the working time was greatly shortened, and there was no time to talk about other things, such as hurry up finding a girlfriend.

    Because of this, Zhou Yu found that he was more and more fond of staying in the billow sound pavilion. He could jump into the swimming pool immediately if he didn¡¯t like the topic. He dared Zhou Fu to get into the water to talk to him.

    Zhou Fu was wearing a thick coat, which was in sharp contrast with Zhou Yu, who was just wearing a pair of swimming trunks. Helplessly, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Boy Yu, are you really not cold at all? Don¡¯t force yourself, it won¡¯t be worthwhile if you catch a cold. ¡±

    It was actually really impressive that he waszy to such an extent. However, looking at Zhou Yu¡¯s rxed look, and he even picked up ice cream and licked it twice, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t feel that cold. He even took out one and wanted to give to Zhou Fu, which made himpletely speechless.

    Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He quickly rejected Zhou Yu¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡±, and said, ¡°The first season of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze is almost over. The TV station wants to buy the second season as well. But the price and airtime will be adjusted. Other video websites hope to buy the second season at the current price, and the product development department hopes to get to see all the episodes in the second season first so that they can start designing new products. ¡±

    It was still some business talk. Although Zhou Yu has always just nodded his head and signed the document, this job could only be done by him, so he could only force himself to be patient and then finish it one by one.

    The animation variety show was a brand-new genre. The current poprity was mainly due to the unparalleled high-quality production. If it was viewed from the production standard of the real world, the ie obtained from the show was actually not enough to support the production cost. The various anime peripheral products and authorizing otherpanies to use their anime characters¡¯ images,ter on, was the main focus. And it was also the area that Zhou Fu put his focus in.

    Knowing from some professionals that the funds required to produce such quality CG animation, would definitely be an unimaginable figure, so Zhou Fu felt that he needed to work harder. Although he didn¡¯t know how much Zhou Yu needed to pay for that animation, the number was definitely not small. Therefore, as long as there were any new money-making ideas, Zhou Fu would be interested.

    ¡°Clothing brand? Uncle Fu, what is this? ¡±

    Zhou Yu suddenly saw a letter of intent to cooperate with a clothing group. He couldn¡¯t help but be dazed by it. What¡¯s this got to do with animation? If it was a costume, then it would make some sense. But establishing a formal clothing brand for a costume? This was something that had never been heard of. Could it be that animation was going to prate the fashion world?

    Zhou Fu said with an expression of ¡®It¡¯s all your fault¡¯, ¡°you even have the audacity to ask me this question. Can you please tell me just exactly what kind of people do you have in your team?¡±

    Speaking of this matter, Zhou Fu¡¯s heart was aching constantly. Because this was regarding a huge loss of the amusement park.

    It happened during the time when Zhou Yu just locked himself in the studio and started filming the second season of the show.

    Liu Ying was a first-ss fashion designer and had a great reputation around the world. She also had her own original brand store. Her recent invitation to participate in an international fashion designpetition made her very excited.

    For Liu Ying, it didn¡¯t matter if she could win thepetition or not. The most meaningful thing was to exchange ideas with the world¡¯s top designers. However, when she saw the designer who won the golden award with his model, she could not stay calm anymore.

    Because Liu Ying had seen these designs before!

    It was on a boring night, Liu Ying turned on the TV. Originally, she wanted to see some variety shows to release her stress. However, after the TV was switched on, it was ying an animation. At first, she thought she was on the children¡¯s channel, but after checking it a few times, she found that it was really an entertainment channel.

    Liu Ying couldn¡¯t figure out why the channel would be ying an animation at this time. She originally wanted to change channels. However, when she saw the gorgeous dresses that those adventurers dressed in the opening of the animation, she waspletely stunned.

    Holy cow, is this really an animation? This is clearly a top fashion show, Okay?!

    Each of the adventurers that appeared in the animation dressed very stylishly. Because these people were the top idols in the ACG world,peting with each other for beauty, was like daily activities for them. In order to make their idols more attractive, the managementpanies also went to great lengths to find various design masters to design clothes for their idols.

    It was like seeing the top gems, Liu Ying couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from it anymore. But it was a pity that the opening of the animation soon passed, and those characters were changed into strange costumes that people often saw in animation, although it was still very gorgeous it was not very artistic.

    Liu Ying had no interest in the content of the show, so she turned on theputer and started searching for this show, only to y the opening repeatedly and enjoy these master-level works.

    Afterward, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit ridiculous. Why does a master designer want to design clothes for an animation? With this kind of skill, they could make money everywhere. Besides it was just an animation studio, how could they afford to hire a master designer to design clothes for the anime characters?

    However, after being amazed, Liu Ying also did not think too much about it, because she was about to participate in a fashionpetition, and she still needed to work hard to make her work more perfect.

    However, she never expected that these clothes would appear in front of her again in the fashionpetition.

    Was it the designer, who was hired by that animation studio? It seemed like the designer should be Chinese. She should get to know that designer.

    This was that Liu Ying thought.

 Chapter 246 - The war of words

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246: The war of words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The winner of the golden award was a handsome man, who was also a little bit gay. His name was Xiao Yuanxie. No one knows why, it seemed that many male designers in this industry all looked a little bit gay, maybe it was the bad influence brought by those Hollywood movies.

    Today was the best day of Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s life. After he won this international golden award, he would soon receive all kinds of attention from all kinds of investors. Creating a brand and setting up apany would be simply a matter of time. Even if he returned to China, you would still receive a lot of attention like those popr stars.

    Right now, he was epting interviews from many media ¡®coyly¡¯. He believed that tomorrow, he would definitely be able to upy the headlines of various fashion magazines.

    It was originally a great thing, but it was messed up by one of the contestants.

    Liu Ying admired Xiao Yuanxie very much. As a designer, who was also from China, she was very proud that her countryman would be able to win such an international award. And this man was both brave and innovative. He actually disyed his work in animation. This idea was very amazing.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, congrattions.¡±

    Liu Ying smiled sincerely, and Xiao Yuanxie also gave a very gentle response, showing a friendly fellowship in front of the camera. However, what Liu Ying asked next made Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s face instantly changed, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you are very creative and brave. You even released your designs in animation before your design works entered thepetition. If other contestants had seen this animation and copied your designs, you would have suffered huge losses. ¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Yuanxie suddenly showed a panic expression, but it quickly disappeared and his face quickly returned to normal, ¡°Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are copied by other people, as long as these lovely works can get the evaluation they deserved, I will be satisfied. Now if you excuse me, I still have a few magazine covers that need to shoot... ¡±

    After that, Xiao Yuanxie left in a hurry.

    Xiao Yuanxue¡¯s exnation was epted by Liu Ying at the beginning and she did not think too much about it. And as she had expected, after returning to China, Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s poprity was increasing like a rocket. He even became one of the most popr designers in the industry.

    Then all kinds of information about his past were dug up by reporters. However, it didn¡¯t mention anything about his cooperation with Qin Zhuan studio anywhere in the information collected by the reporters. And the animation studio also didn¡¯t seem to want to promote itself through Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s fame.

    This was not normal.

    Liu Ying didn¡¯t understand the animation industry, but since it was in the entertainment industry, they definitely wanted poprity and fame, right? Having one top designer in the team should be something that they should be proud of. But why did no one from Qin Zhuan studio say anything? And even the reporters also couldn¡¯t find the relevant news. The most important thing was that Xiao Yuanxie himself didn¡¯t seem to talk about cooperation in any ce.

    At this point, Liu Ying finally felt that something was amiss, so she contacted Qin Zhuan Studio by phone. At that time, the studio had already been established and had its own webpage, so it was easy to find the contact information. It was just that the people who worked in Qin Zhuan studio were not the people who made the animation variety show.

    Liu Ying mainly wanted to check whether the costumes in ¡°the Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± were designed by Xiao Yuanxie. However, this was not the question that the people, who currently worked in Qin Zhuan studio, were able to answer.

    Who knows who the designer was? Apart from Zhou Yu, they have not even met with anyone from the original studio, not to mention the designer.

    Helplessly, this problem was passed on to Zhou Fu, the manager of the amusement park.

    Zhou Fu was also very confused. ¡®What fashion designer? Isn¡¯t it just an animation, and those clothes just look pretty. There are people, who are even interested in this?¡¯

    ¡°Hello, what is the reason for your inquiry? Is it because our design is simr to yours? If this is the case, we can sit down and talk more in detail. ¡±

    Zhou Fu thought that it was probably someone from Boy Yu¡¯s animation studio, who had used other people¡¯s designs, and now the original designer was calling to ask for somepensation. If it was just general clothes design, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal at all. But the problem was that there was a costume production project in the currently proposedmercialized projects. The clothes of the twelve adventurers could all be sold as goods.

    This was a big problem.

    At this moment Zhou Fu was still whining in his mind. This Boy Yu was too careless. Why didn¡¯t he tell him that his animation had used other people¡¯s ideas? Now that the original designer had found them, he did not even know how much he would need to pay for this legal dispute.

    ¡°No, no, no, I just want to confirm if the costume designer is called Xiao Yuanxie?¡±

    Thinking that it could be a serious issue, Zhou Fu could only go to find Zhou Yu. But at this time, Zhou Yu had already entered the studio to make the second season of the variety show. So through a small window on the door, he heard Zhou Yu say, ¡°Who is Xiao Yuanxie? The costumes in this animation were made by a dozen designers. And there was no one called Xiao Yuanxie.¡±

    Zhou Yu said with certainty. Although the first season of the show was finished a while ago, and he did not ask who the designers of those contestants¡¯ clothes were, there was one thing he was certain of, it was that the designers were definitely not someone from the real world.

    After Zhou Yu finished speaking, he went back to shoot the second season of the show, and Zhou Fu also realized the problem and quickly got in touch with Liu Ying again, ¡°Miss Liu, the costumes in our animation were by a dozen designers, and among them, No one is called Xiao Yuanxie. Would you mind telling me what exactly happened?¡±

    Liu Ying was shocked when she heard it. Then she told Zhou Fu that the designs of these clothes had won the international design golden award.

    No wonder an unknown designer could suddenlye up with so many talented works. No wonder the design styles of these works werepletely different. It turned out that those designs were made by different designers. That shameless Xiao Yuanxie, how can he copy other people¡¯s work like that!?

    Wait, wait, calm down, calm down, maybe the animation studio stole Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s design draft?

    Liu Ying was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know if she should expose this information. But Zhou Fu could not calm down at all.

    What the fuck!? Golden Award!

    Zhou Fu used to be a soldier, and his obsession with honors and awards was not a joke. Now that his own works have been copied by other people, and the person even won the award using his works? He was furious.

    This shameless motherfucking thief!

    Zhou Fu absolutely believed Zhou Yu. If Boy Yu said it was not that Xiao Yanxie guy, then it definitely would not be that Xiao Yanxie guy! Moreover, the first season of the show has been released for some time, it was definitely earlier than thatpetition, so that person must have copied the costumes in the animation.

    There was no way that Zhou Fu would ignore this thing. He was someone who hated cheating the most in his life, so he definitely would not let this Xiao Yuanxie guy off easily.

    As a result, a war of words officially began.

 Chapter 247 - Exposing Post

    Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Exposing Post

    Trantor: Doggotrantion

    Not only was Zhou Fu angry towards Xiao Yuanxie, but he was also angry towards Zhou Yu, who was acting like it was none of his business. Regarding other people copying his work, the way he was listening to him was like he was listening to an audiobook. It was like he was only curious to know how Zhou Fu was going to do to Xiao Yuanxie.

    Can¡¯t you be at least a little bit angry that someone has copied your work? Damnit!

    Disappointed, Zhou Fu could only tighten his clothes and continued to talk about what had happened a while ago in the cold Billow Sound Pavilion.

    Xiao Yuanxie was very anxious right now, because he had just received a letter from the studio formally asking about the designs he had used in thepetition.

    In order to participate in this internationalpetition, Xiao Yuanxie originally also made some designs himself, but even he himself also felt that there was no possibility of winning with his original designs.

    When his mind was filled with all kinds of irritation in the design room, he suddenly saw the variety show ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± on TV, and then the same as Liu Ying, he was also deeply shocked by it.

    However, unlike Liu Ying, who went back to continue working on her own design after the amazement, a devil whispered quietly in Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s ears, tossing all kinds of evil thoughts around in his mind.

    This is just an animation, and these costumes only appeared for a few minutes in total in the show. Maybe the person who designed it has already forgotten it. This is fair use, not giarism, and those who watch animations will not be interested in the fashion circle, so as long as you made some small modifications, even if it was exposed, nothing would happen.

    After he finally came to his senses, the design drawings had already been handed over to the production team, and then unexpectedly, he even won the award. The joy of sess dispelled the guilt that had been hidden in his heart, and he gradually forgot that he had copied other people¡¯s work.

    However, stolen sess was always short-lived. When he got off the stage, a contestant came over to congratte him. However, the unfortunate thing was that this contestant happened to have seen that strange animation.

    Clearly, you are a fashion designer, why do you watch anime?

    Although he fooled her in the end, he did not know when this secret would be exposed. Getting this kind of fame, status and wealth was very difficult, how could he give it back easily? Moreover, not only could he not return to the past, but his reputations would bepletely ruined, and he might not be able to carry on working in the fashion design industry.

    He also wanted to stop the car that was sliding towards the abyss, but no matter what he did, he still would not stop the car. He could only watch it move forward a little by little. It was a really desperate feeling.

    Sure enough, although he had tried his best to avoid being associated with the studio, and had been struggling to maintain his image, the moment that his reputation might bepletely ruined still came.

    In the face of the letter from the studio, Xiao Yuanxie thought of suicide for a while, but whenever his shaking hand picked up the utility knife, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. In the end, he finally made up his mind, but it was not the decision of atonement, but the decision to deny it all the way to the end.

    Zhou Fu did not expect that the reply he got would be such a strongly-worded letter. Not only did hepletely deny copying their works, but he also asked the studio to stop such nder immediately, otherwise, he would protect himself with legal action.

    What the hell?! Are copycats so aggressive these days?

    Zhou Fu absolutely believed in Zhou Yu, but he also knew what kind of people existed in Zhou Yu¡¯s team. There was no way that they would show their faces in public.

    This was a big problem.

    If they wanted to file awsuit, the original designer muste out to testify. However, if the original designer insisted not toe forward, without any concrete evidence, they might lose thewsuit.

    Sure enough, when Zhou Fu knocked on the door of the studio again and told Zhou Yu that he wanted to meet the designers, who designed the clothes, he tly refused. Even if this matter was rted to awsuit, Boy Yu¡¯s response was to close the opening window of the concealed door without saying anything.

    Boy Yu was not an unreasonable person, but regarding this, he was very stubborn, and there was no room forpromise.

    Then Zhou Fu felt a headache. After he exined the situation to awyer, the answer he got was really not very optimistic. Under the circumstance that they could not offer concrete evidence, but the other party had the proof that he had participated in a bigpetition, to be honest, it was not easy to win thiswsuit. If the animation studio could find the designers who designed the costumes, then there was still a case to be fought. After all, judging by the time the work came out, the studio was in a good position.

    In the face of thewyer¡¯s reply, Zhou Yu still refused. It made Zhou Fu hesitate whether they should file thewsuit or not. Probably, they would have to take this loss. Considering this as a lesson, in the future, they must explore more business opportunities in Zhou Yu¡¯s works, and a simr thing must never happen again.

    However, the following development was no longer up to the two parties to decide.

    Liu Ying felt very strange. Because in the beginning, the animation studio seemed to be angry and wanted to sue Xiao Yuanxie, but there was no actual action from the studio in the end, not even a public condemnation announcement.

    But that was the work that had won the international golden award, did they just let him off like that? Could it be possible that Xiao Yuanxie had a very powerful background?

    Being burned by the curiosity, Liu Ying asked many people in the fashion circles, however, in the end, she found out that Xiao Yuanxie actually did not have any powerful backgrounds. Instead, the case of alleged giarism was quickly spread in fashion circles. It spread more and more widely, and finally, it became viral on the inte.

    It was on a video web site, in the discussion forum of ¡°little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡±, an exposing post quietly appeared on the homepage.

    In the exposing post, the works of Xiao Yuanxie, who won the prize in the internationalpetition, werepared with all the idols¡¯ costumes in the variety show, and the results were surprisingly simr. And then looking at the time when thepetition was held, it was at least one and a half months after the program had been broadcasted.

    Judging from the simplest reasoning, Xiao Yuanxie undoubtedly copied the variety show.

    When people first saw the post, the first thought that came into their minds was that this did not make any sense. Because no matter how strange Qin Zhuan studio was, there was no way that they would hire a great fashion designer to design the clothes for an animation. How rich and how entric you have to be to do such a thing.

    However, after verification, it was found that the information listed in the post was actually true. A designer, who recently gained a lot of fame for winning an award, has been exposed that more than ny percent of his designs that were disyed in the fashion show were almost identical to those of the animation variety show.

    God dammit, those rich otakus!

 Chapter 248 - The story

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248 The story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The enigmatic Zhou Yu and the conscientious Beidou and Qin Zhuan studios. In order to produce an animation, they actually invited a great designer that was capable of winning awards to design clothes for an animation. It made people wonder how much money they have actually invested in this show. But no matter what, this extremely ridiculous thing could only be done by Zhou Yu, this kind of rich Otaku.

    After the shock, there was indignation at the giarism. Nowadays, it was not really a surprise to see someone copy someone else¡¯s idea. However, even if he wanted to copy, at least copy it from someone in the fashion circle, not an animation studio. After all, he was a professional fashion designer.

    As more and more people started to get angry, this exposing post quickly went viral.

    Listening to the uncle Fu¡¯s description, Zhou Yu could roughly imagine how popr this exposing post was. After all, Beidou and Qin Zhuan studios¡¯ reputations were very big in the animation andic circles. Their abilities to rally supporters were not small at all. Countless hardcore Otakus would be happy to fight for the two studios.

    To them, this was going to be very fun. After all, the conflicts between the fashion circle and animation circles were very rare.

    s, Beidou and Qin Zhuan studios are such two awesome studios. Who knows that the designers who worked for them would be this great. Their works could even win the intentional fashion design awards. Who knows what other talented people do they still have. If one day a few more extremely talented people came out from those two studios, it would not surprise anyone anymore.

    But since they could have fun with this incident, of course, people would not miss it.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, what did you do afterward?¡±

    Zhou Yu knew that the original designers of those clothes could not appear in the real world. So without them, uncle Fu could not do anything to that Xiao Yuanxie person. Listening to this story was almost like reading a novel. ording to the general story progression, the face-pping part was about to happen, and Zhou Yu was quite looking forward to it.

    Zhou Fu red at him and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, if you had told me the value of these costume designs earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through all those troubles.¡±

    It was really cold. Although they were staying in a beach shop that hasn¡¯t actually opened yet, the cold winds were blowing in from all directions, which made Zhou Fu feel even colder. Helplessly, he made a phone call and asked the people in Tung Fook mansion to bring some hot soup to the pavilion immediately. After all, this story was very long.

    Looking at the anticipation in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes, Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t help but have a wry smile on his face, ¡°Can you at least treat it seriously? Do you think that this is some fiction story? Tell me clearly, do your designers really not mind that their works have been stolen by other people? Do they really not want toe forward?¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu still shook his head. No matter how many times he had asked him this question, the answer was still the same.

    Helplessly, Zhou Fu could only continue to talk about the boring cyberwar that happened some time ago, while his legs were shivering in cold.

    After the incident was exposed byizens and caused a huge uproar on the inte, it quickly upied the headlines of various media. Although the designer had indeed won the award and became a very popr designer in the fashion world, the evidence of giarism was also very strong.

    After all, the broadcast time of ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± was much earlier than thatpetition. Considering the difficulty of the animation production, these costume designs had definitely beenpleted much earlier than the actual animation production.

    Suddenly, all kinds of questions and condemnations were thrown at Xiao Yuanxie, and various media were constantly going after him, making him run everywhere like a stray dog without a home. However, what made Xiao Yuanxie a little relieved was that although reporters were constantly going after him, the animation studio did not make any statement, and it seemed that they did not intend to pursue it.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why he was let off lightly, as long as the studio did not pursue it, he could ignore everything else. At worst, he could escape to the other countries for a period of time. With the winner of the international fashion design golden award this title, he would still be sessful outside China.

    An intellectual property war thatizens thought would happen, did not happen. In a weird silence, the yers on both sides maintained absolute restraint and did not make any response.

    The best way to deal with the scandal was to keep mouth shut, so Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s approach was understandable, but why did those two studios also stay in silence. There were copyright infringement and huge economic losses. Were they going to let the giarist off easily?

    A few dayster, while people were still talking about it, the studio finally posted a statement expressing its attitude. The main point was that since it has already happened, it was useless to pursue legal actions. They just wish Mr. Xiao Yuanxie would have a great future. In the future, the studio would pay more attention to the protection of their intellectual properties and prevent such things from happening again.

    So they really just let him off like that?

    Not only theizens, but Zhou Yu was also stunned. This was not the uncle¡¯s Fu usual style. Although there was no legal action they could use to punish Xiao Yuanxie, uncle Fu definitely would not be scared of him. He would definitely use other methods to deal with him. Xiao Yuanxie definitely didn¡¯t know that the original designers would note forward, so what he was doing right now was just just a bluff.

    What Zhou Yu thought was right, if they took the legal action, Qin Zhuan studio would be in a bad position. And Xiao Yuanxie definitely would not take legal action even more because he was indeed a giarist. So the situation right now was best described as both parties did not dare to take any legal actions, but both parties also did not want to back down.

    It was in aplete stalemate.

    However, unexpectedly, Qin Zhuan backed down first and showed no intention to pursue the matter. The moment when Xiao Yuanxie saw this statement, he felt like had just escaped his death. The fear of his reputation would bepletely ruined made him sleepless for many days, and now he was finally relieved.

    In tears, Xiao Yuanxie cried out aloud in his messy studio. However, if crying can offset sin, why do we need a legal system?

    Most importantly, Zhou Fu was not a kind-hearted person.

    Sure enough, Zhou Fu sneered and said, ¡°there is no way that it would be that easy. After the giarism scandal came out, that person was not able to prove that he was innocent. There was no way that he would be able to stay in the fashion circle in china anymore. So I guessed that he would definitely want to run to other countries and continue to work in the fashion circle using the fame he had stolen from us. So I contacted some media friends and took the matter to some fashion media abroad. ¡±

    Uncle Fu was truly ruthless. He wanted to end this guy¡¯s career.

    As he said this, the chubby chef finally delivered the hot soup from the Tung Fook Mansion. After the various training in ¡°Fun Recipes¡±, his cooking skills have improved a lot. Although he now knew many dishes, the dish that he cooked the best was still the fish soup, which was also the dish that Zhou Fu liked the most.

    Coupled with steam buns, Uncle Fu could eat a lot of them.

    Zhou Yu did not like to drink fish soup, so he only ate some steamed buns and fried noodles, and then urged Zhou Fu toplete the story. At this moment, Zhou Yu¡¯s children were all sitting at the dinner table waiting for the next part of the story. Only the third Dragon Prince was looking at the fish soup while drooling.

    Although Zhou Yu did not like troubles, he did not hate listening to other people having trouble. In short, it could be said that he may be a little bit sadist.

    After eating and drinking enough, a hot soup finally warmed up Zhou Fu¡¯s body, and as he lit up a cigarette, he continued to talk about what happenedter on.

 Chapter 249 - Difficult Fashion Career

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Difficult Fashion Career</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The rest of the story was purely good triumphs over evil.

    A small amusement park was not really just a rural enterprise. It had rtionships and abilities. Soon, this thing was spread in the fashion circles in Europe and the United States, and it didn¡¯t need the amusement park to do many things. But they could still punish Xiao Yuanxie easily.

    Xiao Yuanxie couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, because it was impossible for a designer to use the works that were used for thepetition for animation, and ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± indeed appeared in the media before thepetition, this was something that he couldn¡¯t deny.

    Later, Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s brand n also came to an end, and several manufacturers, who originally had some interests, all stopped cooperating with him. Although the original designer has nevere out, and his reputation wasn¡¯tpletely ruined, it was difficult for him to be sessful again in this kind of scandal. Unless Xiao Yuanxie coulde up with a new design that was on the same level as the design he used to win the award, to prove his ability.

    However, this was very difficult to achieve.

    Facing the media¡¯s frantic skepticism, people even took out his recent works andpared them with the designs he used in thepetition, the average person may not see any difference, but in the eyes of professionals, it was the difference between ordinary people and geniuses. The difference was so big that it was hard to imagine that the works were done by the same person.

    No amount of sophistry would be valid in people¡¯s constant questioning. The only hope Xiao Yuanxie had was that the studio might not take legal action. As long as the original designer did note out, he would still be the grand prize winner.

    Although, so far, Xiao Yuanxie has failed to get any benefit from this award.

    To be honest, Zhou Yu felt slightly sorry for this Xiao Yuanxie. Although he didn¡¯t have much fame before, he wasn¡¯t a terrible designer, otherwise, he would not have been invited to participate in thepetition. But now, although he had indeed won the award, he was not able to stay in the fashion design circles. For the rest of his life, he would probably only be able to stay with this award.

    This punishment should be enough, he has paid a great price for his actions. If he could admit his mistake and start from the beginning again, he might have an opportunity to be sessful again.

    However, what was this brand cooperation proposal?

    Zhou Fu exined, ¡°after this giarism incident, Beidou and Qin Zhuan studios got a lot of exposure. The poprity of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze has been rising steadily, and some foreign media even want to buy broadcasting rights in their countries. The clothing design in our show has also attracted a lot of attention from the fashion industry. Some clothing brands hope that our studio can design some clothes for them, and even some celebrities want some personal designs.¡±

    Zhou Yu was speechless. They were animation studios, okay? Why did they start to ept clothing design, this kind of work? Besides, those designers were all from the ACG world, and they were not affiliated with Luhua city. There was no way to invite them to work for him.

    In the ACG world, designers were very popr people. After all, in the world that had many idols, they needed to have many more beautiful clothes. Ordinary clothing designers were employed by managementpanies to design clothes only for their idols, and those top clothing designers usually hid in strange ces, and it was not easy to get their designs.

    ¡°The clothes that were copied by Xiao Yuanxie could not be used anymore, but there were still some clothes that have aroused everyone¡¯s interest, especially little Muli¡¯s wedding dress, which has received very high praise.¡±

    What Zhou Fu said was the truth. After the fashion clothes of ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± attracted people¡¯s attention, all the works that had appeared in it were dug out by people one by one. Xiao Yuanxie had only copied the idols¡¯ clothes that appeared in the opening of the show, but he did not see anything after the opening, so some works still survived.

    Among them, little Muli¡¯s wedding dress was the most amazing one.

    This white phoenix wedding dress was also very rare in the ACG world, so even the ordinary people could still easily see its extraordinariness. What Zhou Fu didn¡¯t expect was that its praise would be so high that even those stars were eager to get their hands on it.

    ¡°Uncle, I need to say something that probably won¡¯t make you happy.¡±

    Judging from Zhou Fu¡¯s happy face, it was clear to Zhou Yu that he had the ambition to enter the fashion industry, which not only was an excellent opportunity to promote the animation variety show, but they would also be able to make some money. However, Zhou Yu felt that this would not work, ¡°the people who helped me design these clothes are not the ones, who are working for Beidou or Qin Zhuan, and they may not want to work for me.¡±

    Zhou Fu did not know anything about Zhou Yu¡¯s connections. He just felt very strange that Zhou Yu could always find some strange talented people. But now he was surprised to find out that there were people who also did not want to work for Zhou Yu.

    ¡°But they have already designed the clothes for you, right? I¡¯ve already seen the second season of the show, and the clothes in the second season also feel pretty good. Is it because you did not pay them enough money? Can you give them more money, as long as you establish this business opportunity, It will definitely cover the cost of production.¡±

    Zhou Fu did not know how much the production costs of the first season and the second season of the variety show were, but even if he did not know, he could still guess that it would definitely be an astronomical figure. Now that the show¡¯s profit was not enough to fill the production cost, but if they could expand the business into the fashion circle, it would be much easier to recoup the costs.

    However, this matter was really difficult.

    ¡°Uncle, please give me a few days, I need to ask someone.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t dare to agree hastily. This matter could actually be done, it was just a matter of time. Once Luhua City had its own fashion designer, it would be easy to expand the business into the fashion industry. But now, he had to ask Xia Huan if there was anything he needed to be aware of before doing this kind of business.

    It just happened that because of the promotion work of the second season of the show, Xia Huan brought over a TV crew to the studio to film a small promotional video. Having nothing to do, Xia Huan also came over to The Billow Sound Pavilion to enjoy the summer sunshine, beach, and sea in wintertime.

    After hearing Zhou Yu¡¯s question, Xia Huan said while sunbathing, ¡°Old Zhou, fortunately, it was not you who giarized this time, otherwise, there would be a huge problem. You are a person, who has the ACG world attributes, so you must abide by some rules of the ACG world. You can¡¯t touch those clothes. The managementpanies are as protective of their idols as their clothes. So if you want their clothing brand, the price will be unusually high. I am afraid that with the current financial situation of Luhua city, you cannot afford it. ¡±

    Oh well, it seemed like they could not do this business at the moment. Unless he could raise his own fashion designers, otherwise, with the clothing brand royalty fee alone, it wouldpletely shut down Luhua city¡¯s finances.

    ¡°But, there are also other ways to do it. Like Xiao Muli¡¯s white phoenix wedding dress, it can be obtained by doing some quests. However, such things are extremely rare, and the quality of the dress is also very uncertain, and it will take more time.¡±

    This suggestion was even less feasible because Zhou Yu did not want to be a clothing hunter, looking for top clothing everywhere.

 Chapter 250 - a strange man

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250 a strange man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Naturally, Zhou Fu was not satisfied with such a reply. In the second season of the show, he had obviously seen some pretty good clothes, so if he could use them, he would definitely be able to attract a lot of investors. Then he could build a clothing brand, and enter the international market, he would be able to make so much profit that he would be counting money every day.

    ¡°Boy Yu, let me talk to them. Tell me where the designers are, I will beg them personally.¡±

    Naturally, Zhou Fu was reluctant to miss such a good business opportunity, which was also quite a good development opportunity for Qin Zhuan studio. Nowadays, everyone said that Beidou and Qin Zhuan were the two most fashionable animation studios out there. If they did not take this opportunity to expand their business, Zhou Fu would feel sorry for himself.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, these people really don¡¯t want to see other people except me. Besides, what if they refuse to continue to cooperate with me anymore after I tell you their whereabouts and let you see them? What are we going to do then?¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s same excuse made Zhou Fu feel extremely helpless. The weird rules of Beidou and Qin Zhuan have long been circted on the Inte. Except for the spokesperson Zhou Yu, no one could see them, and no one could find them.

    They were all mysterious, but all of them were extremely talented. Whether it was 2d or 3d animation, their skills were all top international level, the music production was also first-ss, and there were even top singers like little Muli. However, they all chose to remain anonymous.

    One or two were normal, but it was totally not normal that both studios chose to do the same thing.

    There were various imaginative spections appeared amongizens, some said that Zhou Yu got some future ck technology, which allowed him to make perfect animation, games, andics. Beidou, Qin Zhuan or little Muliu actually did not exist. They were just an excuse for him to cover up his ck technology. Others say that Zhou Yu got a mysterious space in his hometown, which could be used to nt animation, games, andics. He wanted to grow an ACG empire.

    There were many simr ideas, but there was one thing that was simr, it was that many people thought that those people did not exist.

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t believe in supernatural phenomena, but there were so many mysteries about Zhou Yu that it made many people want to investigate him.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, don¡¯t worry, maybe someday someone will change their mind. At that time, it is still not toote to enter the fashion world. Although the costumes in the second season couldn¡¯t be sold to other people. We could still use them to attract investors, just don¡¯t make merchandise out of it, otherwise, I will get into big trouble.¡±

    It was okay for others to copy those clothes, but if Zhou Yu or the people, who worked for him sold those clothes, the designers in the ACG world would definitelye to him, and then it would be a great tragedy. Justpensation alone was enough to make him apply for bankruptcy protection, so this must be made clear.

    From this perspective, in fact, Xiao Yuanxie had helped the amusement park a lot, because Zhou Yu himself didn¡¯t know that he couldn¡¯t take these costumes designs to participate in apetition, and he would never even know the value of these costumes. Without the giarism incident, these amazing clothing designs would be like the shooting stars in the dark sky, appearing and disappearing very quickly.

    Zhou Yu hasn¡¯t seen the edited version of the second season of the variety show. After listening to Zhou Fu¡¯s story about the giarism incident that happened when he was shooting the second season, he suddenly had some interest, so he asked Zhou Fu to gather the product development department and watch the second season with everyone.

    Unexpectedly, the opening of the second season was actually a fashion show!

    This director Ling Daoran really knew how to have fun, and he was very good at catching people¡¯s attention using the current trending topics, and the effect was absolutely amazing. Although Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t understand what exactly made these clothes great, the fashion show in the opening looked like a real fashion show and the appearances of the twelve talents were also gorgeous.

    The BGM in the second season of the show was full of magnificence, which was also in line with the current atmosphere. The general, who was held in a prison carriage in the opening CG, was full of sorrow and indignation, and the sad music made people unable to control themselves but shed tears, which reflected the great skill of the music production team.

    Listening to the music that could easily influence people¡¯s emotions, Zhou Fu suddenly thought of a person, and that person was Tan Xiuran. After deciding to embark on the road of music production, this girl¡¯s growth rate couldn¡¯t be described in any words. Some time ago, he even heard that she had won some kind of music production awards.

    ¡°Boy Yu, Tan Xiuran will graduate next year. She said that she woulde to work for us. You promised that she coulde back at any time. Is it still valid?¡±

    ¡°Of course, how¡¯s that girl doing her music production now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I found a few music teachers to give her guidance. In addition to the weird book you gave her, she improved a lot. She also asked me when I would give her better books. By the way, how can you tell that this girl is talented in music? And these people in Qin Zhuan studio now, it is as if you can see through them. They are all verypetent at the works that have been assigned to them. Jing Ning said that after a while, they can start to work officially. ¡±

    This was another mystery of Zhou Yu. As long as he was interested in someone, that person must be talented in some areas, and he was never wrong.

    ¡°I know how to read people. Just by looking at their faces, I know what kind of talents they have.¡±

    Although Zhou Yu was telling the truth, to Zhou Fu, he was clearly joking. But using the eyes of the ACG world to gather a group of talented people in the real world and teach them the necessary skills, this could also be considered as an inheritance. In the future, if Zhou Yu disappeared, Qin Zhuan studio would still remain.

    This was one of the reasons why Zhou Yu created Qin Zhuan studio in the real world.

    After watching the first episode of the second season of the variety show, Zhou Yu left the screening room. The employees of the business development department would need to check every possiblemercialization opportunity inside every episode repeatedly, so there was no need for him to stay behind.

    Stretching his body, and returning to his bedroom, Zhou Yu wanted to begin his daily life as a city lord again, but suddenly a little man appeared in front of him, ¡°Hey, are you the owner of Luhua City?¡±

    This was the inner city of Luhua City. It was heavily guarded. How could an outsider appear without any rms?

    Zhou Yu subconsciously wanted to shout, and the king of thieves quickly shed out from behind, wanting to arrest this uninvited guest. Whoever threatened the safety of his lord must arrest first.

    What was unexpected was that this extremely dangerous-looking character made a very strange move. He actually knelt down slowly and greeted Zhou Yu respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings my future father-inw!¡±

    The king of thieves was attacking with all his strength because this person could actually sneak into the inner city under his eyes, it could only mean that this man was not an ordinary man. However, when he saw him kneel down, it was already toote for him to stop. His kick directly sent the man flying.

    When Zhou Yu and the King of thieves looked at him again, the man had already passed out.

    What a strange man.

 Chapter 251 - A Magnificent Offer

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251 A Magnificent Offer</h4>

    A stupid young man, who somehow called him future father-inw, all he could think of was that he liked one of his two daughters, Little Muli or Little Firefly. It¡¯s just who do you think you are? Do you think you can take my daughter away from me just like that?

    It was for this reason that Zhou Yu did not feel a bit guilty about the stupid young man falling into aa. Breaking into the inner city without any valid reasons, even if he was thrown into a prison, it wouldn¡¯t be a harsh punishment, and he even wanted to be his son-inw?

    He must be joking!

    The boy, who was thrown into the medicine hut for treatment, was guarded by the King of thieves, so he would not be able to run away. After he was awake, he was immediately brought to Zhou Yu by flying bird knights. In any case, Zhou Yu must first find out clearly what was the purpose of this guy in Luhua City.

    Unexpectedly, the young man didn¡¯t seem to be scared even if he was surrounded by so many people, ¡°what? Is this how Luhua city treats their guests?¡±

    He, who had broken into the city, even had the audacity to say this? Zhou Yu was speechless, ¡°Young man, clearly you don¡¯t know who you are dealing with here. One of my men also has a simr hobby. Maybe you two will have a good time together?¡±

    The King of Thieves also liked to sneak into other people¡¯s forbidden ces. Because he has always been guarding Zhou Yu, so this young man had a chance to sneak into the inner city. If he was guarding the inner city, Zhou Yu believed that the thief would have been taken down already. But the King of thieves was also very good at another thing, that was interrogations. Violence was not encouraged, but the King of thieves had other methods.

    Seeing Zhou Yu nodded his head, the King of thieves took out the Pill of Truth. After eating this pill, they would be able to get him to tell them the truth. The young man was finally scared and heughed awkwardly, ¡°No, wait. I¡¯ll talk. Although this thing won¡¯t hurt you, it will make you vomit for a few days. It will not be a pleasant feeling at all.¡±

    It looked like he knew this type of pill very well. Probably, he had done so many bad things before and he had been interrogated by other people repeatedly. The ACG world was full of hidden masters, they might disguise themselves as old street cleaners, or someone, who looked very ordinary. So if you dared to cause troubles everywhere, sooner orter, you would run into one.

    ¡°Since you know what this pill is, then tell me, who are you and what is the purpose of youing to Luhua City? If you dare to lie, I will send you to prison!¡±

    The cold tone of the King of thieves showed that this was not a joke. Luhua city has just been established, but someone was already able to sneak into the inner city, It was a loud p to his face, who used to be a great investigator. He has already sped up his training with the flying bird knights, but it would still take a while. A truly qualified flying bird knight needed at least a year or two to train, so Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t me him.

    The stupid young man finally became obedient and said honestly, ¡°My name is Yi Hu. I fell in love with your daughter after watching the trailer of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze. I came here to see my future wife while bringing my offer.¡±

    Your wife my ass. How can you be so shameless? Turning around, Zhou Yu asked the king of thieves if this guy was telling the truth. Because only he was able to tell if someone was lying or not.

    ¡°My lord, he is telling the truth, and I have also checked the things he brought, and found nothing abnormal.¡±

    Zhou Yu received the package from the king of thieves, which was the offer the young man said. However, when he checked, he waspletely stunned.

    A construction blueprint of an idol school: can open idol schools;

    A construction blueprint of top bodyguard training institution: can train top-level bodyguards;

    A fashion designer invitation letter: can be used to recruit fashion designers, but the quality will not be guaranteed.

    Just these three things were enough to make Zhou Yu¡¯s mouth water. Holy shit, where did this rich guye from? Any of those items could be sold to any cities of the ACG world at an extremely ridiculous price. If you auction them at the Star Light city, you probably would be a rich guy instantly.

    In addition, there were some other strange items in the package as well. Zhou Yu was afraid to continue looking inside the package because he was worried that if he looked at the package a few seconds more, he might agree to marry one of his daughters to Yi Hu directly, whether it was little Muli or little Firefly.

    These were the things that Zhou Yu wanted most at the moment. With them, Luhua City would bepletely independent, and there would be no need to work hard to find someone to cooperate with.

    There was also a fashion designer invitation letter, which was also urgently needed at the moment, and you can imagine how much Zhou Yu wanted them.

    After a while, Zhou Yu was finally able to stop his greed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although your offer is very tempting, my daughter is not for sale. No matter how much you are going to offer, I won¡¯t agree. Before I change my mind, hurry up and leave Luhua city with your stuff!¡±

    Zhou Yu felt that he was really a good person. He could have just thrown him into the prison and taken all his stuff. With breaking into the inner city this crime alone, it was more than enough reason to do it and it also did not vite the code ofw. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this young man didn¡¯t look like a bad guy, Zhou Yu would have already done it.

    The young man, Yi Hu was so stupid. Did he not know that he shouldn¡¯t reveal his treasure to other people just like that?

    Hearing Zhou Yu¡¯s firm refusal, Yi Hu¡¯s reaction was like what you would normally see in anime. He was instantly petrified and then shattered by a lightning bolt.

    He heard a long time ago that it was expensive to marry a girl. Therefore, he left home very early and worked hard for a long time. Those items had taken him a lot of effort. At first, he was quite confident. But he didn¡¯t expect that his proposal would be turned down so easily.

    This made him very sad.

    The heartbroken young man turned around and walked outside step by step, but he didn¡¯t even get to meet with the girl he loved before leaving Luhua city. Of course, Zhou Yu was also very reluctant to give up those ¡®offering gifts¡¯. He hoped that they could be exchanged using Moe Coins or other items, even if he could only exchange one of them, he would happily do it.

    It was a pity that Yi Hu was a stubborn man. He insisted that these were gifts for his future wife, and he was unwilling to exchange them. Before he left, he still shouted that he didn¡¯t give up, and woulde back soon.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu had to ask the King of Thieves to give this young man some advice. It was best to save these treasures in Star Light Bank, lest other people would rob him and take away all his stuff.

    It was not that Zhou Yu would give him his daughter, but maybe one day this young man would change his mind and sell these good things? It was always good to maintain a good personal rtionship at a very early stage.

    ¡°Who is this guy? Howe he has many good things? ¡±

    Thinking of those good things, Zhou Yu could not help himself but ask the king of thieves this question.

    ¡°A treasure hunter, only those adventurers, who havepleted the lv9 adventure trial can transfer to this profession. They know a lot of professional treasure knowledge and are able to do the ¡°Lost Land¡± adventure. Many treasures can be found in the Lost Land, so it is understandable that he has these many good things.¡±

    The King of Thieves was rtively unconcerned. He was ustomed to treasures, so he was not interested in Yi Hu¡¯s property at all.

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu could only let out a sigh.

    But all of sudden, he realized that Yi Hu didn¡¯t seem to mention which of his daughters he loved. He just left quickly.

    He was truly a strange person.

 Chapter 252 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Investigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The vigers of Luhua Vige were much more knowledgeable than before. In the past whenever the vigers saw a car in the vige, they would bepletely amazed by it for half a day. But nowadays, the vigers of Luhua vige would be able to recognize most of the car brands. Even a limousine could be seen at the gate of the amusement park every once in a while. Therefore, if it was not a luxury car, it would lose the interest of onlookers.

    In terms of the poption structure of Luhua vige, the elderly and the children that were left behind were no longer the main poptions of the vige. Many young people, who used to go out for work, had returned to the vige and lived around the amusement park. Some went straight to work for the amusement park, and others started to set up their own small transportation businesses.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Fu, the two best people in the vige, finally revitalized the vige. New houses had been built up in the vige in the past two years, life began to be much better, and the most important thing was that the young people gradually returned to the vige, the vige was now teeming with life, it no longer felt like a rundown vige.

    However, recently, the knowledge of the vigers of Luhua vige has been improved again. It was because many strange foreigners suddenly started toe to Luhua Vige. There was no doubt that they came here for the amusement park, but the reason was still unclear at the moment.

    Although it was the foreign media, they still could not escape the iron rule of ¡®Reporters are not allowed to enter the amusement park¡¯, and they were all blocked out of the gate. The Chinese journalists who were traveling with them could only reveal a wry smile on their faces and exin to their colleagues that this ce waspletely different from the general amusement parks and was quite strict with reporters.

    ¡°Oh, my god. Isn¡¯t an amusement park supposed to be a ce that always wees their guests? How could they be so resistant to journalists? Did I enter the military restricted area? ¡±

    A female foreign journalist didn¡¯t understand it at all. But the reporters, who often came here, were very clear that the amusement park itself actually still very weed reporters. But the amusement park owner Zhou Yu was very strange. That was, he did not like to show up in front of the media. That was why there was such a rule.

    So far, only a handful of media outlets have been allowed in, and most of the news has been written by visitors on the Inte.

    This time, this media frenzy wasing from the fashion world. After all, that giarism incident has be an extremely popr topic. The organizer of the contest has even personally sent someone to the amusement park to find Zhou Yu to inquire about the incident. If the original designer really existed, it would be very shocking news.

    However, even the organizer of the contest was also blocked from the amusement park.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t bother to talk to them at all, whether it was the domestic reporters or the foreign reporters.

    In the past, when faced with such a media frenzy, Zhou Fu¡¯s daily routine was to greet them with a smiling face, constantly apologize on behalf of Zhou Yu, and then convey Zhou Yu¡¯s messages. As for those, who wanted to have a face-to-face interview, sorry, not a chance.

    But this time, it seemed that the same method would not work on those people. The determination of fashion journalists to find the truth was too great to be fooled by Zhou Yu¡¯s exnations. Moreover, in order to meet with Zhou Yu, the only one, who knew the truth, the investigators of the contest organizers even used official connections.

    First, they found the city leader, but it was no use, it was still Zhou Fu, who came out to answer their questions. Then they went straight to the provincial capital. Zhou Fu did not know what the people from the provincial capital government were thinking, they actually approved the request. This time, Zhou Fu felt that his head ached a lot.

    At this critical moment, when the amusement park¡¯s underground project was still in the approval process, they could not afford to offend the people from the government, Therefore, he could only find Zhou Yu, hoping that they could make an exception and see this investigator.

    Zhou Yu was also helpless. Is it really that necessary to be so persistent? Even if they met him, the answer would not change. Where was he going to find those fashion designers for them? However, this investigator was not a reporter. She was just here to confirm the truth, so actually, there was no problem to make an exception.

    As a result, a blonde girl from Germany was able to enter the residential area of the amusement park.

    After entering the residential area, Lina was quickly attracted by the unique style of the vis, and she couldn¡¯t help taking out her mobile phone to take pictures of each building, at the same time, she was also constantly eximing with amazement, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s just like art! The people who are able to live and work here are simply the luckiest people in the world. It is like they are living in a painting.¡±

    Lina¡¯s Chinese was pretty good, but herpliment made Zhou Fu a little bit confused. Is it really that good? It was just the vi that was built from the designs that no one knew where Boy Yu got it from, some of them even made people feel very ufortable, for example, the Illusory Vi.

    Not only the building itself was full of weirdness and distortions, but the decoration inside was also the same. After looking at it for a long time, some people would not even be able to work properly. Just like Zen vi, they were not suitable for regr people to live in.

    When he saw the design drawings before, he even had a heated discussion with Zhou Yu, because he couldn¡¯t see what the design was for, it lookedpletely like someone had just randomly drawn something for fun. However, Zhou Yu was someone, who liked to have fun, so even if Zhou Fu argued with him several times, he still insisted on doing it.

    However, the vis that Zhou Fu was totally dissatisfied with, made this German girl exim in amazement constantly. It was as if she had totally forgotten why she came here. She was constantly taking pictures of those strange vis everywhere.

    Helplessly, Zhou Fu could only remind her, ¡°Miss. Lina, if you like the scenery here, I can arrange for you to live in as a friend for a few days. Now it is time to talk about your business here. You have to know that, my boss had to ept this investigation because of official reasons, he is not in a good mood.¡±

    Hearing that, Lina finally recovered from her indulgence in artistic architecture, and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m totally attracted by these wonderful buildings... At first, I had some doubts about the giarism, but seeing these, I was inclined to believe Mr. Zhou. ¡±

    Although architecture and clothing were different industries, being able to produce such artistic architecture meant that there were very talented artists working for Zhou Yu. Compared with the vague reasons Xiao Yuanxie had given to her, obviously, the possibility that the original designer was indeed someone from the amusement park was much higher.

    However, this was only a possibility after all. Only when she found the original designers and found solid evidence would shepletely believe them.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou Fu, before I meet Mr. Zhou Yu, I want to ask you a question. You said that those designers are not willing to appear in front of the world, so, do they all live in those vis?¡±

    When walking in the residential area, Lina saw some people living in some vis, but they all looked very young. So she thought that the designers should be among those people. If this was the case, then it made sense why journalists were strictly forbidden to enter the park because artists did not like to be disturbed.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know. The only thing I know is that these people are the Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s employees, who were recruited by Zhou Yu himself. There are no costume or fashion designers amongst them, only a few animators, but they have not reached a master level. ¡±

    Zhou Fu really couldn¡¯t answer this question, who knows if there were the original Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s employees hiding amongst these people. After all, they were recruited by boy Yu himself.

    Perhaps, this was how Boy Yu was going to secretly move all the people from the two mysterious studios into the amusement park?

 Chapter 253 - the fashion show animation

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253 the fashion show animation</h4>

    Although based on the result, the people Zhou Yu recruited were very good, and it was indeed worth it to train them, saying that there was an original Qin Zhuan studio member amongst them, Zhou Fu was still a little skeptical.

    For this studio, Zhou Fu has spent a lot of time and energy on it. He had specially invited some relevant teachers toe to teach them. ording to the evaluation of the teachers, although these people didn¡¯t have good foundations, they were very talented.

    Their future was indeed very promising, but the gap between the current studio and the original one was still very big. Therefore, it was almost certain that these people were not from the original studio unless they all hid their real skills.

    However, this was not a spy game, why did they need to hide?

    Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s office was in Misty Lake Vi. It was the most exquisite vi among all the vis in the park. It was built next to the man-madeke ¨C Misty Lake, and it was a slightly modern-styled vi.

    Whenever Zhou Yu was free, he woulde here to meet with the staff. The Otaku power of the staff here was very high, after meeting with them a few times, the feeling of strangeness slowly disappeared. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t look like a boss, so it was much easier for him to get along with them.

    Director Yang Kuai would always stay here when there was no animation work. Whenever Zhou Yu came over, he would make a detailed exnation of the students¡¯ learning situations. The progress of learning, the cooperation between members, these were the main areas of his observation.

    The members of the studio have been studying for nearly three months and not a single one of them left. It was actually quite understandable. Although the sry was not high, the working environment was extremelyfortable, plus the food and amodation were all included. There were game rooms and gyms in the vi, beautiful scenery outside, and boats in theke. If anyone felt too quiet, they could also go to the entertainment area outside the residential area, but it would no longer be free, at most, there would be a staff discount.

    With a good working environment, and there were chances for improvement in the future, who would want to leave?

    It was just the trainee director Jing Ning was a little anxious, because he wanted to achieve something very eagerly. Looking at another Qin Zhuan studio and Beidou studio were working together on ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± project, which had received great praise online, it was understandable that he would feel this way.

    Although the members here were rookies, rookies also had dignity. They couldn¡¯t just hide behind the back of the former studio. Looking at thements that people were praising Qin Zhuan studio, Jing Ning always felt that it didn¡¯t belong to him, which made him feel very gloomy.

    As a result, Jing Ning had already made several requests to start work immediately. But every time, the request was rejected by Zhou Yu using the excuse that he hadn¡¯t mastered his skills fully. So he could only go back to carry on his training.

    But now, it should be the right time.

    Today, Zhou Yu gave Jing Ning a book and asked him to adapt it into a 52-episode animation series. The book was purchased from Xia Huan and then printed out by Zhou Yu. It was a quite popr fairy tale story called, Zhenbian Bedtime Stories, in the ACG world.

    ¡°You can choose any story in this book. The script, the costumes, the scenery, and the props will all be arranged by your team. I won¡¯t interfere with it. There is only one requirement, and that is not to ruin Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s reputation.¡±

    This requirement was actually very high, Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s animation has now reached the peak of domestic animation. To make something that would not ruin its reputation, it was quite difficult.

    However, Jing Ning loved challenges. Taking over the book, he hurriedly went to the scriptwriter and began to discuss the selection of the story for production.

    The news that they would have a project soon was immediately spread in the studio, and then Zhou Yu could hear people discussing it excitedly. It seemed that three consecutive months of study really bored them, or maybe they were really eager to achieve something.

    Zhou Yu could only hope their excitement would not suffer a heavy blow.

    Seeing everyone in the office started to move, Zhou Yu felt that he should leave. After all, he was not able to help them with anything, and standing there would only cause troubles to them, so it would be much better for him to leave.

    And then, he met with Zhou Fu and that German investigator.

    Looking at the blonde, blue-eyed woman, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fashion design... He didn¡¯t know anything about it. So he decided that whatever she was going to ask, he would just say that he didn¡¯t know anything about it, and it was all done by the mysterious studios.

    The n had been made, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that Lina¡¯s first question caught him off guardpletely, ¡°Mr. Zhou Yu, may I ask, who designed all the buildings here?¡±

    Huh? Isn¡¯t she here to ask about the fashion designs? Why is she asking about the building?

    Looking back at Zhou Fu, he exined, ¡°Miss. Lina was walking around the residential area, checking out the buildings earlier, she is very interested in these vis. And she studies architectural design.¡±

    Lina said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s so beautiful. Mr. Zhou Yu, you should tell the designer that if you take these designs to a contest, you will win the contest.¡±

    Contest this word was very tempting to Zhou Fu. As soon as he heard this word, he instantly stared at Zhou Yu, with his eyes wide open. His meaning was very clear: don¡¯t tell me that the person who designed those buildings is also in your team, then hurry up and bring out that person immediately. We need to win some awards, so we can ce them in the amusement park and show them to the guests in the park.

    Zhou Yu smiled helplessly. It has been a year since the vis in the residential area were built. Although many people were amazed by them, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Even the parent-child friendly variety show had also filmed the scenery here, but it didn¡¯t cause any particr discussion.

    Unexpectedly, it attracted this German girl.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the same answer as the fashion designs. They don¡¯t want to be revealed in the public, and I¡¯m working very hard to persuade them at the moment...¡±

    It was the same useless excuse and didn¡¯t give Lina any useful information to help her investigation. The only thing she had discovered was those wonderful buildings.

    Zhou Yu did not say that the fashion designs were from Qin Zhuan, nor did he deny the rumors on the Inte. But he also didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t have any cooperation with Xiao Yuanxie, nor did he deny that he got the design drawings from Xiao Yuanxie.

    Everything was ambiguous.

    Even if Lina said that the investigation may not change thepetition result, and Xiao Yuanxie would still be the winner of the contest, Zhou Yu still was not going to give the name and address of the original designer, and it was as if he had no interest in the award.

    But just when Lina mentioned that she would end the investigation, Zhou Yu suddenly said, ¡°maybe, you can stay here for two days, two days after our amusement park will hold the first amusement park fashion show, you can have a look. At that time, the ban on reporters will be temporarily lifted.¡±

    Zhou Fu was dazed for a second. He had not heard of anything about this fashion show.

    Is that a joke? A fashion show would not be so easy to host, the venueyout, the use of models, and the production of clothes, how can those things be arranged in two days?

    However, Zhou Yu was very confident that they could do it.

 Chapter 254 - the teeming amusement park

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254 the teeming amusement park</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The news that the amusement park would be hosting a fashion show quickly spread in the media. While the giarism scandal hasn¡¯t died down, Zhou Yu suddenly wanted to hold a fashion show? The intention behind this became very obvious.

    If the design that won the contest indeed came from Qin Zhuan, then after the investigator arrived at the amusement park, with the testimony of the original designer, plus the physical evidence, disqualifying Xiao Yuanxie would be done within a few minutes. However, the result published by the investigator was that Qin Zhuan studio didn¡¯t have any hard evidence, so it was impossible to determine whether Xia Yuanxie had giarized their work.

    But if it was not Qin Zhuan¡¯s work, why host a fashion show at this time? Were they trying to freeload some poprity, or was this a subtle way to express their dissatisfaction? Maybe the clothes were actually designed by the studio, but for some reason, they couldn¡¯t tell other people.

    What was the story behind this?

    It would be impossible for the outsiders to know the real reason behind it, and the purpose of Zhou Yu was actually very simple, it was to prove everything using their real abilities. Qin Zhuan had this kind of abilities, it was just that people didn¡¯t know about it. Since other people had already taken advantage of it, Zhou Yu simply decided to let them see it one more time, lest some people would think that Qin Zhuan was trying to gather fame using this incident.

    ¡°Boy Yu, how could you be so reckless. With so many journalists in the park, and you also want me to invite so many fashion gurus to be judges. What if the designs aren¡¯t beautiful enough? Or they don¡¯t like the designs? Isn¡¯t that shooting yourself in the foot?¡±

    Qin Zhuan had zero influence on the fashion circle. If zhou Yu could bring out the original designer, then it would be great. But it would be disconcerting to hold a fashion show without a designer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The designs that will be disyed in the fashion show will still be the works of those designers, there will be no problem.¡±

    Zhou Yu was very confident. The clothes in the second season of the show were all specially made by the major managementpanies in the ACG world. Their quality was just as good as before, there was nothing wrong with it except that he could not keep it for himself.

    Apart from the fashion clothing in the opening of the animation, there would be no problem tomoditize other types of clothing in the show. The people in the product development department were also extremely confused by this rule. The little boss¡¯ exnation was that he did not get the authorization from the original designer, which was even more strange since they had already agreed to let Qin Zhuan use them in the animation, but why not agree tomercialize those clothes?

    It is really a bunch of strange people.

    Anyway, the show was ready, and all that remained was whether the fashion gurus would be satisfied with those designs. If the review was exactly the same as thest few designs, then the ability of Qin Zhuan studio would be fully acknowledged, and they would also be able to join the fashion circle at any time.

    It was just that would Zhou Yu really be able to attract those fashion gurus?

    Zhou Fu was very skeptical because Zhou Yu did not invite any professional models. Instead, he decided to show it using animation.

    As soon as Zhou Fu heard this n that day, he started to feel headaches. The animated fashion show was again something that has never been done before. Those fashion designers were not Otakus, how would they ept this form of a fashion show? If they got a bad evaluation, they would lose a lot more than what they would gain from this.

    While Zhou Fu was worried, the day of the show finally arrived.

    This was the first time that journalists were allowed to get into the amusement park. They were allowed to walk freely in the park except for the residential area. In this extremely rare asion, the number of cameras in the amusement park has reached a point where you can see several of them almost at every corner of the street.

    As the first grand event of the amusement park, although the decision was a bit hasty, they still needed to try their best to make it great. Fortunately, the amusement park had already made some celebration ns, and now they were just using those ns in advance. So what the reporters saw was a jubnt amusement park.

    The performance venue was set in the hall inside the castle inside the fantasy city, which was naturally magnificent and amazing. Especially Lina, she just used two days to see all the ces in the residential area of the park. However, she did not expect that there would be such a beautiful building outside the residential area.

    The designer of this amusement park was absolutely a genius-level master, who was very good at both the ancient and modern architectural designs.

    Not only the designer had many styles of designs, but they were also extremely good at every style. Why hadn¡¯t such a designer been heard of before? Oh, right, as the owner of the park said, they all liked to live in seclusion.

    God, how did the owner of a countryside amusement park know so many masters?

    Except for the front row, which was filled with fashion gurus and journalists, the rest was reserved for the audience. To Zhou Fu¡¯s surprise, though the tickets were expensive, they were sold out very quickly, and there were even some people intentionally re-selling the tickets at a very high price.

    The arrival of some of the celebrities made the castle even more magnificent. Some of them were not even invited by Zhou Fu, but after hearing about such a fashion show, they got a ticket through all kinds of connections. Oh well, this fashion show was very strange and eye-catching after all, not to mention that it was even rted to the fashion circle. Moreover, it was very difficult to get a ticket to those foreign fashion shows, but it was much easier to get one for a domestic fashion show. Whenever there was a chance to freeload some fame, who wouldn¡¯t want to do it?

    It was originally nned to be a fashion show, but now itpletely became a celebrity red carpet show, this was something that Zhou Yu did not expect.

    But Zhou Yu was more concerned about the fashion show in the ACG world.

    As the world¡¯s first amusement park that served both the guests of the ACG world and the real world, when ites to a celebration event, naturally, it needed to consider both sides. What surprised Zhou Yu, even more, was that the people in the ACG world were even crazier about the fashion show than in the real world.

    As soon as the mini people heard that a fashion show would be held in Luhua city, and many world-famous idols would be the models in the fashion show and walk on the stage in person, the portal of Luhua city shed continuously, many mini people from all around the world came to Luhua city constantly. In the next two days, the number of tourists exploded. The number of horse-drawn carriages, airships, and Knights mounts in Luhua city also increased dramatically

    Walking in the amusement park, Zhou Yu could see all kinds of mini people on top of the people in the real world, enjoying the scenery of the amusement park and some entertainment facilities. And there was also a long queue of people buying tickets in front of the fantasy city. It was extremely shocking.

    With the number of tourists increased rapidly, the workload of themercial department was also increased, and Hank, the stray cat, was so busy that it was spinning like a spinning top. Having more tourists in the mini-park was also a test for the mini amusement park. Especially for those shops that had just opened. Facing the number of customers that were almost several times or even dozens of times more than usual, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if they could handle it.

    ...

    Since the morning, Zhou Yu¡¯s work log has been filled with the urgent notices of all the shops in Luhua city. To meet the demands, Zhou Yu could only deploy all the workforce he had to help the shops to deliver materials. He had even sent out the flying bird knights.

    When there were too many customers, it was also problematic.

 Chapter 255 - a heavy punch

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255 a heavy punch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The caravan that Hank, the stray cat, organized not only had the flying bird knights but also the knight¡¯s mounts on the ground as well. All the Knight¡¯s mounts from the small pasture hade out to buy goods from the nearby towns or viges that had already established trade routes with Luhua city.

    The animals of the amusement park were like very popr little celebrities. Being spoiled by all the tourists, normally, they could do anything they liked in the amusement park. However, unlike before, today they wanted to leave the park.

    After stopping them at the gate, the guards called Zhou Qingshu, the pasture manager immediately. However, Zhou Qingshu also didn¡¯t know what happened, so he quickly found Zhou Yu. However, the answer was, ¡°oh, it¡¯s okay, they are just bored with staying in the park all day. Let them y outside for two days. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea at all. Diandian is the big star of our amusement park. What if something happens to it?¡±

    Zhou Qingshu naturally would worry. Diandian and the other animals in the park were very smart. Many people already wanted to buy them, and the price they offered was also very high. However, Zhou Yu always refused the request like this. Later, they also appeared in a variety show, and their reputations kept rising, so naturally, their prices also went up.

    It would be fine that they were still in the park. But no one knows what would happen if they ran out of the park. Being taken away and kept as pets were not the worst thing that could happen to them, what if some stupid people wanted to cook them, that would be terrible. So Zhou Qingshu firmly opposed letting them out, even if they wanted to leave the park, they must not go out alone.

    With their fighting power and the fact that the caravans were going out together with them, Zhou Yu did not believe that someone would be their opponent. But if someone used fishing or tranquilizer gun, or some other tools like that, Diandian and other mounts would not be able to do anything, so it was necessary to send someone to follow them to ensure their safety.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get a few security guards, and split them up. One security guard for each group should be enough.¡±

    Knight¡¯s mounts were very clever and obedient, plus they actually had a job to do, so they would run around. Zhou Qingshu also knew how obedient those animals were, so eventually, he opened the gate, let the caravans out of the amusement park.

    With the efforts of the knight¡¯s mounts, Zhou Yu was finally able to ensure that the shops of the mini amusement park would get a constant supply of goods and materials, and the merchants in the city were very satisfied with the lord¡¯s timely help. And the amount of tax that had been collected these days, also made Zhou Yu very satisfied. It seemed that in the future, he should have more events like this.

    The number of visitors for the fantasy city was off the charts today, whether it was the ACG world or the real world. Those celebrities that hade to the park uninvited also filled the show with a festive atmosphere. While busy taking photos, the visitors of the park were amazed that Zhou Yu, the owner of the park was able to invite so many stars to attend the show.

    A lot of media, stars, and fashion gurus were all gathered together, turning a fashion show into a cultural pageant. Zhou Fu, who was greeting the guests outside the venue, also didn¡¯t expect it at all. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the scandal that there were so many people here today.

    Naturally, the guests Zhou Fu personally greeted all had high social status. They were all kinds of leaders from different departments of the provincial government. There were more and more projects of the little paradise needed to be approved, and more and more money has been invested in, so the people from the government had to pay more attention to the park now. They just didn¡¯t expect that a fashion show would be able to attract so much attention from everywhere around the world. This kind of influence was not something an ordinary rural amusement park would have.

    At the fashion show venue, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhou Yu¡¯s personal fashion show was presented in the form of animation. He was truly an ACG emperor. Even when he got into the fashion circle, he still did not forget about the past. He was still that strange otaku.

    Leaving aside whether it was eptable to take the form of an animated fashion show, none of the fashion gurus on the scene raised any objection when it came to the designs that had been presented in the show. There was doubt that the person, who held this show, had the ability to win any fashion design award. So after this show, it was almost self-evident that who was the giarizer in the giarism scandal.

    The only question that remained was why the amusement park dropped the investigation.

    The show was also being broadcasted live online. But on the Inte, people would not care about how good or how bad the clothing designs were, they were only interested in the fashion show animation. They wanted to know what it looked like.

    The ACG emperor always liked to troll other people, and he did not seem to want to stop after making the animated variety show. Now with this show, it was like he wanted to animate anything he could think of in the real world.

    But honestly, it was a pretty good idea. The CG-level show, whichsted nearly an hour, was like a movie. The performance time of each design was about five minutes, which was exactly as long as a song. And the content was not just to have models walking on the catwalk. With the amazing visual presentation and little Muli¡¯s amazing singing voice, the entire show was like a musical and visual super fest.

    The skills of Beidou and Qin Zhuan were as impressive as always like a domineering CEO.

    A grand fashion show, live music, and well-received clothing designs was a heavy punch to Xiao Yuanxie¡¯s face. However, Xiao Yuanxie, who was also in the same stage, became a coward and did not dare to say a single word.

    If there was no giarism scandal, with the award, his work may be able to fool some people. But now that Qin Zhuan once again took out super high-quality designs, his true ability waspletely exposed.

    So, although many online media were calling Xiao Yuanxie out and asking him to design something to respond to Qin Zhuan studio, he just stayed silent. He had to be thick-skinned and pretend that he did not hear anything until everything died down.

    Shameless people would be invincible, this was quite true.

    After the fashion show, Zhou Fu found Zhou Yu and said excitedly, ¡°Boy Yu, this fashion show was really very great. Not only did it provide irrefutable proof that Xiao Yuanxie copied us, but it also showed other people how influential our park can be. Did you know that I was with those provincial government leaders earlier, and they told me that they had high expectations for the amusement park! Not only did they agree to The underground city project, but they also promised that some future cultural events would be hosted in the amusement park.¡±

    This was indeed a good thing. In the future, the amusement parks would be able to make a lot of money from these events. Zhou Yu was not against it. He was just thinking of holding more events like this one. Luhua city was amercial city, after all, every citizen of Luhua city depended on visitors to visit them.

    ¡°Boy Yu, will this fashion show be held regrly, like the games at the Colosseum?¡±

    Zhou Fu was a little too excited, especially after seeing how many visitors they had today and the economic benefits they gained from those visitors.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu would not care about this, ¡°do it once a year in the future, they charged me a lot, you know? Uncle Fu, please find a way to make those clothes, but don¡¯t sell them, you can ask the real models to dress them and then show them to the visitors like this fashion show. We can also have different themed shows, such as ¡°the imprisoned princess¡± fashion show, or ¡°the killing intent within the imperial city¡± fashion show...¡±

    Zhou Fu thought that the demands that those designers gave Zhou Yu were very difficult to meet, so he did not continue to insist. After all, those designs could easily win any award, they must be expensive.

    In fact, Zhou Yu¡¯s heart was indeed aching at the moment. It was just a fashion show, but they charged him a lot of Moe Coins.

    He could not help but think of the stupid strange young man who wanted to marry his daughter. He had a construction blueprint of an idol school. If he could get it, He could then be able to raise some idols again.

    It made Zhou Yu wonder where that young man was now.

 Chapter 256 - the wild idol

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256 the wild idol</h4>

    There was no news of that stupid guy, and even the flying bird knight, who had been sent to follow him, also lost track of him very soon. This was actually quite normal. A treasure hunter that was able to get this many good things, was definitely not an ordinary treasure hunter. It was just that in this way, Zhou Yu would not be able to know where he was now and if he still had those precious treasures.

    The idol school blueprint was something that was very difficult to get. After helping the ACG world to solve the troublesome Mojibake curse, Zhou Yu originally thought that he would be able to get some good things, but in the end, he only got some Moe Coins and other items as rewards.

    With a sky knight¡¯s academy alone, it could not meet the educational needs of the residents of Luhua city at all.

    Just when Zhou Yu was feeling frustrated, the king of thieves suddenly appeared and said in a very serious voice, ¡°my Lord, the flying bird knights have reported that there is something strange going on in the surrounding forces. It is not clear where they are doing, but there is a possibility that Luhua city will be under attack.¡±

    Oh, my god. Is this a war?

    Zhou Yu was shocked by the news, but he soon calmed down. What was there to be afraid of? The city was very stable, and there were three idols in the city, the surrounding forces would not be able to do anything to him. ording to the investigation of the king of thieves, the surrounding forces basically only had one or two idols, and those idols were not very popr, so he didn¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°Continue to investigate what they are doing. I knew I shouldn¡¯t trust them when they said that they would establish a friendly rtionship with Luhua city forever.¡±

    Before, when they attended Luhua city ceremony, all of those small forces treated Luhua city respectfully as if Luhua city was their big brother. They were all scared of being attacked by Luhua city. Later, after the city dered its neutrality and pursued the policy of no expansion, they weed it one by one and even rushed to conclude a friendly treaty.

    Now, it looked like it was bullshit. Several surrounding forces all had strange movements, there must be something going on, however, they didn¡¯t inform him.

    In the afternoon, the flying bird knight, who had been sent to investigate the surrounding forces, returned with the confirmed information.

    The target of each neighboring force was actually the neighboring vige ¨C Wutong vige. Over there, it suddenly appeared a wild idol flower, which was about to bloom soon. The forces that had received this news all sent out the best adventurers they had, the goal was to obtain this idol flower.

    Wild idol flowers were extremely rare, although the aptitude of the wild idol was not fixed, they could be idol immediately without being trained. Even the most trashy kind of idol could also bring a lot of benefits, at worst, they could y some extra roles.

    This was like discovering a warrior general in the wild in a war game. When most forces only had one or two warrior generals, naturally, they would fight each other over a wild warrior general. No wonder they didn¡¯t want to tell Luhua city, and also took advantage of Luhua city was currently holding a fashion show to make a sudden attack.

    Even Zhou Yu also became very excited after hearing it. Immediately, he gave an order to his men.

    ¡°Bubu, you can get to Wutong vige first with Sir ck. Once you get there, make sure that no one touches that flower first. Jack, get Diandian ready; King of thieves arm yourself, let¡¯s go to Wutong vige as well! Let me see who dares to stop us!¡±

    They were all well-known powerful masters. With three of them working together, Zhou Yu was definitely able to get that idol. Even if they could not stop other people, Zhou Yu could still ask Lilith to bring over an army.

    Wutong vige was not far from Luhua vige, so Zhou Yu didn¡¯t need to bring a secretary, but he must bring a bodyguard, Zhou Yi, otherwise, Zhou Fu would not stop worrying. In terms of how to get rid of himter, Zhou Yu decided to wait and see.

    Wutong vige was a very popr ce for rural tourism, there were barbecue shops, fresh ingredients restaurants on both sides of the main street, once it got to the evening, the whole street would be filled with people. During the day, however, there were fewer people, and many shops were busy preparing fresh ingredients for the evening customers.

    These two days, the amusement park held a fashion show, so the number of their customers also increased a lot. After all, so many tourists needed to eat, and they all basically solved their food problems in Wutong vige.

    But speaking of the amusement park, all the vigers of Wutong vige hadplex feelings.

    Originally, Wutong vige was the model vige in this area, although they didn¡¯t brag about it, Wutong vige¡¯s vigers were rtively proud of it. But since a strange young man called Zhou Yu appeared in Luhua vige, he was constantly throwing money in to develop the vige, and then Luhua vige became more and more popr than Wutong vige.

    Dropping from the most popr vige to the second most popr vige, Wutong vige¡¯s vigers indeed found it very hard to ept.

    However, Wutong vige also benefited from the development of Luhua vige, which put them in a very awkward position.

    However, although they hadplex feelings when they saw Zhou Yu, this rich and legendary young man, they still greeted him happily. After all, this rich young man has already invested more than 100 million in the amusement park, which was kinda scary.

    However, Zhou Yu did note here to eat. He was here to look for the wild idol.

    After seeing Zhou Yu, Bubu immediately flew down from the sky. It came to Wutong vige the first and had already met with the adventurers from the other forces, so it knew where the wild idol flower was.

    ¡°Boss, follow me, quick! The wild idol flower is about to blossom soon. There are a lot of people there already. The most troublesome thing is that the representatives of the Star Light city and the fallen city are also there. So with us three, we may not be able to get it.¡±

    Dang it, aren¡¯t those two forces supposed to be far away from here?

    Now he really needed to hurry up. He might not have problems bullying those small forces, but it would be very difficult topete with those two major forces.

    Where the wild idol flower was located was an outdoor barbecue restaurant. The owner¡¯s family was busy preparing the food ingredients, unaware that his restaurant was crowded with many little people. At any moment, the restaurant would be a battlefield.

    Before Zhou Yu arrived, it was mainly the people of the Star Light city confronting the people of the fallen city. Just like the two big gangs talking about territory, other small forces could only look at them helplessly on the side. Other forces also didn¡¯t have many choices, after all, those two forces were very powerful.

    But as soon as Zhou Yu came, the situation changed.

    ¡°Big brother, you are finally here! The people of Star Light city and the fallen city are bullying us. This is clearly our territory, ording to the rules, this thing should belong to local people, they are clearly going too far!¡±

    The person who said this was the lord of Qingxi city, which was one of the neighboring forces of Luhua city.

    Big brother my ass. Only when you need me, then you call me big brother. Why didn¡¯t you inform me anything when you discovered the wild idol flower? You want me to be cannon fodder?

    However, looking at the current situation, it seemed like he really needed to step forward.

 Chapter 257 - the dazzling idol flower.

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257 the dazzling idol flower.</h4>

    Outside the shop, all the little people from every force were ring at each other with their little eyes while cracking their joints, looking a little murderous. But at the moment there were three main factions, the Star Light city, the fallen city, and the local force.

    It was the local forces that came first, but the idol flower has not yet bloomed, so the people from the local forces were arguing with each other. But when Star Light city and the fallen city came, the local forces that were originally arguing with each other, immediately united to confront the two major forces, criticizing them for bullying the small forces.

    However, it was a pity that even if the lords of those small forces all worked together, they still would not be able topete with them. They couldn¡¯t even get into the restaurant. So the current situation was that the Star Light city and the Fallen city were blocking the door, preventing the local forces from causing any troubles.

    However, with the arrival of the biggest local force, Zhou Yu, this situation changed greatly.

    The strength of Luhua city was self-evident. It had both Star Light idols and fallen idols, which meant that he could talk to any side.

    Once the king of thieves, Jack, and Bubu those famous masters stood out, those, who were originally guarding the door, also had to make way for them. And inside, the messengers of the Star Light city and the fallen city were upying one table each. It seemed that they had not yet acquired the wild idol flower.

    The messenger of the Star Light city was an old man in a robe. He was sitting on top of a real-world table with a small ACG table, a zither, and an incense burner, and a boy, who was holding a fan behind him. The messenger of the Fallen city, on the other hand, remained mysterious and dark, with an evil looking magic circle on the table and a strange and scary altar. It made Zhou Yu wonder what he was trying to summon.

    The arrival of Zhou Yu was expected, after all, Luhua vige was actually the closest. It was just because it had just been upgraded to a city, its intelligence work did not keep up, so he arrived sote.

    Zhou Yu also found a table where he could see the other two people and sat down. None of them said anything. They were waiting for the idol flower to bloom. However, there was still a problem for Zhou Yu, that was, he did not know where the idol flower was. Bubu also did not know, it only knew that the idol flower was in the restaurant. Anyway, once everyone started to move, it just needed to follow other people.

    Seeing the little boss sitting down, Zhou Yi began to order the food. However, he didn¡¯t know what happened to the little boss. The food at home was clearly very good, but he insisted on eating out. This barbecue restaurant was usually busy at night, during the day, there were almost no customers inside. So the owner was very attentive.

    Of course, Zhou Yi would not expect that at the moment, the restaurant was actually not as calm as it appeared to be. In the ACG world, a great war was about to break out here. Zhou Yu even brought over the white witch Yuna. With healer and DPS, this quest wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After staying quiet for a while, the messenger of the Star Light city, who looked like an old Taoist finally talked first, ¡°Lord Zhou, you are new to this, so probably, there are some things that you are not very clear about. Not everyone can get the wild idol flower. You can¡¯t adopt a wild idol without an orphan book.¡±

    Wait, what? There are conditions? Zhou Yu looked at the king of thieves and the other two that were following him, but they immediately looked away with ¡°it¡¯s not my fault¡± on their faces. These adventurers were good at fighting and exploring, but their knowledge of idol flowers was reallycking.

    This was very embarrassing, without that how was he going to get the idol? Turning around and looking at the lords from small forces, he asked, ¡°you all have an orphan book?¡±

    Instantaneously, they all took out a small red book that looked like a passport. Based on the fact that they all had one, it meant that this thing was not difficult to get. However, the warehouse of Luhua city didn¡¯t have it, and it was toote to get one now.

    ¡°How much is one orphan book, I¡¯ll buy one!¡±

    At this time, Zhou Yu could only use the money to buy from those small forces. However, the lords of those small forces, who had been calling him big brother earlier, all patented that they didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yu was talking about. They all put the little red book behind their backs and even moved away from Zhou Yu as if they were scared that Zhou Yu was going to snatch it from them.

    God Dammnit, without me, you all couldn¡¯t even get in the restaurant. What an ungrateful bunch of people.

    Zhou Yu felt very helpless. It seemed that he could only be a spectator in this battle of getting the idol flower. Watching an idol slip away from his hands was a pretty poignant lesson.

    It was at this time, the food was served. Now that he couldn¡¯t do anything, he turned his frustration into appetite and started to eat food,pletely treating the fight today as a drama. The battle between Star Light city and the fallen city was definitely going to be a splendid one, especially when the messengers from both sides looked very badass, plus there were many sly lords from the local forces, there would definitely be a lot of scheming.

    But when a waitress appeared before Zhou Yu with the dish, Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock.

    Holy shit, a dazzling person!

    It is very true that whenever there is a loss, there is a gain. Although he lost the opportunity to take the idol flower, he met with a dazzling person, which was not bad. Taking a closer look at the specific information of this dazzling person, Otaku power 8.6, obsessed with anime,ics, and games, has a special talent for singing anime songs.

    So she was a singer. But if she was trained, she could also be a voice actor. Qin Zhuan studio needed all kinds of talented people at the moment, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, how is everything? Do you enjoy the dish?¡±

    The barbecue restaurant owner wanted to give Zhou Yu a cigarette, but Zhou Yu did not smoke, so he declined. Instead, he asked, ¡°this girl...?¡±

    ¡°You mean Jiajia? She is a college student, whoes to work here on weekends.¡±

    Looking at the back of Jiajia, the imagination of the owner of this barbecue restaurant began to run wild. Does this famous single boss take a liking to this girl? Holy cow, a romantic drama is actually happening inside my shop right now? I¡¯ll have to call my wife toe out and see the show.

    It was a college girl again, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit of a headache. The psychological trauma caused by Tan Xiuran¡¯s incident still lingered in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. At that time, he tried his best to persuade her to join his team, however, it was still useless. But with just one response from her idol, she immediately started to learn music. This made Zhou Yu feel very sad.

    But at this moment, the king of thieves suddenly said, ¡°my Lord, the wild idol flower is growing on the head of that girl.¡±

    Zhou Yu was so shocked that he suddenly swallowed a piece of hot meat. An idol flower is growing on top of a dazzling person? What the hell is this? He did see a flower on the girl¡¯s head just now. At that time, he thought it was a decoration that girls liked to use.

    At this time, the old Taoist exined, ¡°for the people from the real world, the higher the Otaku power they have, the easier it is for them to breed unique ACG world creatures. This girl is probably an idol in her own right, and after a series of coincidences, the idol flower took root on her head.¡±

    So this is the reason... Huh? Something doesn¡¯t seem right.

 Chapter 258 - the loophole

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258 the loophole</h4>

    If what the old Taoist said was true, howe none of the dazzling people in the amusement had any flowers growing on their heads? Even if he missed it, the King of thieves was extremely sensitive to treasures, there was no way that he would not be able to spot it.

    Before Zhou Yu asked his question, the man who looked like an evil wizard in a ck-robed snorted, ¡°old Taoist, what are you talking about? Those who have high Otaku power, are indeed ideal farm fields, but not all farm fields are guaranteed to grow crops. Without the opposite sex, where do you get the seed?¡±

    What the ck-robed wizard said was very obscure, however, it made Zhou Yu even more curious. Therefore, as if he hadpletely forgotten about the wild idol flower, he began to pay attention to this sex education of the ACG world. The old Taoist was obviously reluctant to say more about this subject, and the ck-robed wizard seemed to like to talk dirty.

    In case of being censored, to put it simply, Wonderful ACG creatures would indeed appear on the people, who had high Otaku power, regardless of their genders, because they were excellent farm fields in their own right. But it was not enough to just have a field without seeds, so it required the opposite sex, and the opposite sex must have high Otaku power as well.

    After a variety of indescribable steps, an ACG world seed would be nted on each of them, and then based on which area they were good at, the seeds would grow towards those particr areas. And what came out at the end, was the ACG world creature that had all the talents of its host, which could be seen as a projection of this person in the ACG world.

    Unfortunately, these creatures would not spend their entire lives with their host, and they were usually taken away by other forces soon after birth. After all, there were no creatures between the ACG world and the real world to guarantee their rights, and the ACG creatures still belonged to the ACG world.

    At this point, the ck-robed wizard suddenly stopped, because this Zhou Yu seemed to exist between the real world and the ACG world. In the history of the ACG world, there have been records of these strange people, but none of them have challenged this right.

    Looking at the expression on Zhou Yu¡¯s face, it was not difficult for the ck-robed wizard to guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°Oh... So it means that this dazzling person has already done that thing with the other dazzling person? How else could she get the idol flower? YES! Getting two dazzling people on one trip, this trip was worth it! Perhaps there would be some strange creature on her boyfriend as well. And if he caught him, it would be killing two birds with one stone!

    The more Zhou Yu thought about it, the happier he was. He then suddenly turned to Zhou You and said, ¡°brother Xiaoyi, I¡¯m giving you a task, no matter what method you will use, if you can bring that waitress to our amusement park in one hour, I immediately give you a month¡¯s sry as a reward.¡±

    After Tan Xiuran¡¯s incident, Zhou Yu knew that his ability tomunicate with other people was very poor. The possibility of doing something wrong was much higher than getting things done, so he had already made a n, which was if he encountered simr things, he must note forward, but let other people do it for him.

    Fortunately, it was the modern world, otherwise, hearing this kind of order, it would definitely make people think that a rich young master wanted to kidnap some beautiful innocent girl on the street. Even so, Zhou Yi still hesitated for a while, wondering whether he should ept the task.

    A month¡¯s sry was around several thousand Chinese Yuan, and he could get it easily by simply sending that girl to the park. It was just that what was the little boss trying to do this time again? She was just an average waitress, even if she was pretty, there were many more good-looking female employees at the amusement park. Besides, the little boss was not that kind of person.

    Having been following the little boss for this long, Zhou Yi knew that normally Zhou Yu was very normal, but whenever he wanted to do something, those things would always be very strange. Unable to make up his mind and fearing of making any trouble, Zhou Yi confirmed with Zhou Yu again if this was a joke. After getting the confirmation, he told Zhou Yu that he needed to go to the washroom first, and then he called Zhou Fu in the washroom.

    After Zhou Yi left, the atmosphere at the table became tense.

    The Lord of Luhua city wanted to use dirty tricks. Clearly, he didn¡¯t have an orphan book, but he wanted to take the host back to Luhua city.

    This was something that had never happened in history. After all, no one could stop the real world people from moving.

    The old Taoist frowned, and the ck-robed wizard also lifted his hood to reveal an evil face and said with a menacing voice of tone, ¡°Lord Zhou, what you are doing, is not right. How can you break the rules of the ACG world like that? If you want the wild idol flower, you must have an orphan book. If you do this, you will be the enemy of the entire ACG world.¡±

    Zhou Yi was not there, and there was no one in the restaurant, so Zhou Yu could say anything without worry, ¡°you will not be able to scare me. You can do anything you want. And of course, I won¡¯t break the ACG world¡¯s rules, however, I¡¯m just sending someone from the real world, what is wrong with that?¡±

    This was a loophole, and probably when people made the rules in the past, they didn¡¯t expect that a person from the real world would join the fight.

    Since there was this loophole, why not take advantage of it. No matter what, Luhua city would definitely win this time.

    While Zhou Yu did not back off from the confrontation, Zhou Yi was telling Zhou Fu what the little boss had told him.

    ¡°What? Boy Yu wants to bring someone to the amusement park again? What kind of person is she? Did boy Yu say what kind of talent she might have?¡±

    Naturally, Zhou Fu knew that Zhou Yu had this kind of strange hobby, although Zhou Yu said that he could predict the person¡¯s future by reading their faces. But what made Zhou Fu speechless was that his prediction has been very urate so far.

    ¡°No, he just wants me to take the girl back in an hour. What do you think?¡±

    Zhou Fu thought for a while and said, ¡°do as boy Yu said. But please talk to her politely. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

    Speaking of this matter Zhou Yi also felt very aggrieved. It was Zhou Yu, who had a fight with Tan Xiuran, but he also was reprimanded by Zhou Fu. But this time the little boss finally learned his mistake, he didn¡¯t talk to that girl personally, which was a very big improvement.

    After getting the clear instruction, Zhou Yi came back immediately, and prepared to chat up the girl.

    Zhou Yu did not know what method he had used, surprisingly, the girl named Mu Jiajia actually agreed, and then happily got in the car.

    Thinking about how he was beaten up by a girl when he talked to her and how easy it was for Zhou Yi to do it, Zhou Yu felt very gloomy. However, now it was not the time to feel gloomy. Looking at the eyes of those little people burning with anger, Zhou Yu knew that the journey back home would not be peaceful.

    Hence the quest of protecting the host of the wild idol flower was activated.

 Chapter 259 - Do you have any manners?

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Do you have any manners? </h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Zhou Yi did not quite understand why the little boss looked very anxious. After sitting in the car, he immediately urged him to start the car as soon as possible, while constantly looking back, as if someone was chasing him. The hotpot they had ordered, they only managed to take a few bites, even the ingredients had not beenpletely served. Seeing Zhou Yu run away in a hurry, it made the barbecue restaurant owner very sad.

    As the host of a wild idol flower, Mu Jiajia was just happy that she could get a free amusement park trip. She did not know that she had already be the target of many people. Behind her, there were many small people closely following her, wanting to catch the wild idol that was going to be born soon.

    And while they were in the car, Zhou Yu also confirmed that the flower on her head was not an ornament. Because it could not be seen using the eyes of the real world.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, is it true that you want to offer me a job in the fantasy city? I love your animations. By the way, I also cosyed the characters in the movie dragon¡¯s treasure in the university¡¯s anime club before. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would be invited to the official cosy group. It is my great honor!¡±

    It turns out that Zhou Yi had used this method to persuade her, but it didn¡¯t matter, because Zhou Yu said he could use any methods. As long as they could lure Mu Jiajia into the amusement park, they would be able to secure the wild idol flower.

    Of course, Mu Jiajia was still a student and she would not be able to stay in the amusement park forever. But children were always very dependent on their parents, so while Mu Jiajia was still in the amusement park, Zhou Yu would have enough time to convince the wild idol to stay in the park temporarily. And after that, he just needed to get an orphan book as soon as possible, to formally take the wild idol into Luhua city, then this fight would be over.

    But this was the future n, now the most important job was still to make sure that they would be able to get the wild idol flower safely into the amusement park.

    Standing on a flying sword with hands on his back, the old Taoist said leisurely, ¡°Lord Zhou, do not overestimate your own ability. If Star Light city and the Fallen city worked together, we could even defeat Mojibake beasts. So although your three guards are not bad, they will not be able to defeat this many people.¡±

    Indeed, now that even the local forces had also turned against him. All of them were also chasing after them with some strange flying devices. Although they got in the car, this was the countryside, the road here was not that good and wide, so Zhou Yi had to drive slowly.

    In this way, it was only a matter of time before they caught up with them.

    It was at this critical moment, the king of thieves reported, ¡°my Lord, the idol flower is blossoming!¡±

    Dammit, why is it blossoming now?

    Zhou Yu could see that the wild idol flower on top of Mu Jiajia¡¯s head, who was sitting in the front row, blossomed a colorful light. As it slowly blossomed, it revealed a little person inside. Unlike the idol he nted, the pretty girl in the wild idol flower was close to adulthood when she was born.

    In the eyes of the ACG world, the appearance of the girl looked a lot like Mu Jiajia. Anyone could tell that they were mother and daughter at a nce. The newborn idol seemed to be very attached to her mother. She was constantly running around her mother and using her face to rub against her mother¡¯s face.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yu, maybe she would have been taken away at the moment she was born. And whether she became a Star Light idol or a fallen idol in the future, she would probably never be able to see her mother again. On this basis alone, Zhou Yu felt that what he did not was wrong, even if it meant to offend some people.

    The colorful light caused by the birth of an idol was obviously discovered by the people who were chasing after him. One by one, they screamed and sped up, and soon they caught up with him.

    Bubu immediately mounted Sir ck and began to fight them in the air. Diandian could not fly, so Jack could only fight with the little people that were beginning to climb into the car with the king of thieves in the car.

    Instantly, a battle broke out inside Zhou Yu¡¯s car.

    Other people were fine with this battle, but Zhou Yu was in trouble. Those annoying little guys were always casting out some flying swords or strange shock waves, and they could always hit Zhou Yu by ident. However, with the current situation, he could not have any big reactions, otherwise, he would definitely scare the girl away. So he could only bite his teeth to endure pain.

    The most powerful little people were still that old Taoist and the ck-robed wizard. One was controlling a flying sword leisurely, and the other kept using a variety of strange magic to summon monsters to fight for him. Bubu was fighting with the old Taoist, while Jack was fighting against the ck-robed wizard. At the moment, it was still very hard to tell who would win the fight.

    The rest of the people were very weak, the king of thieves could deal with them just by himself.

    The newborn idol was frightened by the chaos before her. She burst into tears and hid herself in her mother¡¯s cleavage.

    Goddammit, that position again!

    It made Zhou Yu not dare to look at it. However, thanks to this cry, the battlefield immediately transferred to Mu Jiajia¡¯s body. Sitting in the back row, Zhou Yu was finally relieved.

    The longer the fight was, the more little people began to appear in the car. Gradually, it was like the peak hour in an underground station. Zhou Yu really wanted to roar, and then p all those small people out of the car. However, there were outsiders present, so he could only asionally pick a few people secretly and throw them out of the window.

    He still did not have enough people. If he had brought Lilith here, she could have used her dragon wing army.

    It was at this moment, the king of thieves suddenly heard a dragon¡¯s roar. Then he immediately said excitedly, ¡°Lilith is here!¡±

    It turns out that, after they got in the car, the king of thieves immediately sent out a letter, asking for help from Lilith.

    At the moment, a dragon with golden light was hovering above the car. Slowly, it was turned into many shooting stars, falling into the car. It was the dragon wing army that Lilith summoned.

    Now the situation waspletely reversed. The number of the dragon wing army was enough to offset the numerical advantage of the three forces. However, with so many people constantly climbing into the car, it almost blocked Zhou Yu¡¯s view.

    With several hundreds of little people crowded together, it could be pretty scary, too.

    Don¡¯t they know that they coulde in in several batches and leave some people outside to prevent people from escaping?

    Poor Zhou Yu, he could barely breathe as hundreds of people crowded into a car.

    ¡°S...stop squeezing, goddammit, who stabbed my butt!¡±

    ¡°STOPing into the car!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Whose hand is picking my nose!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell farted! Do you have any manners?¡±

    All kinds of roars and battle cries were constantly appearing in the car. It was simply a mess. Fortunately, because of the arrival of the dragon wing army and the three forces felt hopeless and they soon left. Otherwise, it would be very hard to tell who would get the idol in the end.

    When Zhou Yu felt like he was about to suffocate to death, the car that was crowded with people finally arrived at the amusement park. After the car stopped, the door was open, and instantly all the little people in golden armor flowed out of the car like water.

    Zhou Yu was finally able to breathe again.

 Chapter 260 - protection

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260 protection</h4>

    After arriving at Luhua city, they were protected by the code ofw. With that, even the two major factions, Star Light city, and the fallen city also could not easily enter the city easily and make trouble, so they were safe for the time being.

    Then the things after that became slightly easy. Mu Jiajia was temporarily arranged to work in the fantasy city. She, who liked cosy and dance, could do this job easily. However, about her future, Zhou Yu needed to discuss with Zhou Fu.

    Regarding idol this profession, Zhou Yu slightly understood how it worked in the ACG world, but how to raise an idol and how to manage an idol in the real world? He did not know. Neither little Muli or Bai Mo had given him any idol training manuals before, unlike other professions, so Zhou Yu did not have any clue.

    After listening to Zhou Yu¡¯s ¡®prediction¡¯, Zhou Fu also felt headaches. Isn¡¯t he working on so many irrelevant things to the amusement park recently? Not only did he set up an animation studio in the park, but he also held a fashion show. But now? He even wanted to do idol business, the changes in the professions were so frequent and so different that they did not have any prior experiences.

    ¡°Boy Yu, we have no experience in that field. We can set up one, but it is just that if this girl really has the talent to be an idol like you said, but we screw it up? wouldn¡¯t we be ruining the girl¡¯s future?¡±

    As for Zhou Yu¡¯s ¡°prediction¡±, Zhou Fu now slightly believed it. If Zhou Yu¡¯s prediction was right, he would feel guilty for failing to make this girl be a famous idol because of his own ipetence.

    Zhou Yu was also a little hesitant. However, the decision of hiring the girl was definite, even if not for the wild idol, it was still good to have one dazzling person in the park.

    ¡°How about this, we can put her in the dubbing group for the time being. She can practice singing while learning the dubbing. Anyway, the dubbing group also has music, dance, and other courses.¡±

    Although this dazzling girl¡¯s talent was an idol, they could still train her to be a voice actor, when the time was right, they could then let her debut as an idol.

    Zhou Fu thought that it was not a bad idea, so he left to arrange it. And Zhou Yu was also busy with another thing. Earlier in the car, Zhou Yu had already found the information he needed. Mu Jiajia had a boyfriend in the same university as her. And he was most likely the person who gave Mu Jiajia the seed of the idol flower. And if he had this kind of ability, it meant that he was definitely a dazzling person as well. So he must find him.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu asked Zhou Yi to quickly find this boyfriend, and bring him to the amusement park, so he could check what kind of talent her boyfriend had.

    However, before Zhou Yi even found him, her boyfriend came to the park to pick up Mu Jiajia and take her back to the university.

    After all, she was still a university student, she could onlye out to work during the weekend, once the weekend ended, she would still need to go back to the university to study. However, when Zhou Yu came out to check this boyfriend, he was dazed for a second. Because this boyfriend only had 3.5 otaku power, average performance in the university, and was quite quiet. It seemed like he had no interest in the ACG world.

    This boyfriend brother, I seem to have seen a legendary green hat(note.1) on your head. Zhou Yu could not help but think that way.

    Zhou Yu did not think too much about other people¡¯s rtionship problems, however, he also encountered a problem. He could not simply go to ask Mu Jiajia who was the boy that did the indescribable thing with you?

    Wasn¡¯t that seeking for a punch in the face?

    It seemed that it was quite difficult to find out that dazzling person. Moreover, hiring this kind of person also seemed a little bit inappropriate. Zhou Yu would have a strange sense of guilt if he really put them in the same studio. The park did not have rules that prohibit the staff from dating each other, but this unclear rtionship should not be encouraged.

    So this thing could only temporarily be put aside.

    The name of the wild idol was Mu Xiaoyou, from her attributes, her singing ability was the highest, which was 82 points. But the rest of the attributes were quite average. But her special skill was quite interesting. It was called Resonance, and when she sang with someone close to her, it would create a resonance that makes the song sound perfect.

    It was a great skill.

    Mu Xiaoyou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she watched her ¡®mother¡¯ left the park. Zhou Yu also could not do anything. Before she joined Luhua city, she could not leave the city, otherwise, she would be taken away at any time. Seeing so many people were fighting for her, subconsciously, Mu Xiaoyou believed the person that her ¡®mother¡¯ trusted more, so she chose to stay in the amusement park.

    ¡°Xiaoyou, don¡¯t be afraid, you can y with older sister Muli for the time being. Every weekend, your mother wille to the amusement park to visit you.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s constion did not have much effect, he could only ask little Muli to bring Xiaoyou to the inner city to get some rest. He believed that once she was familiar with the city, she would not be so sad

    Mu Xiaoyou was an innocent little girl, and she got along very well with little Muli. Now that little Muli¡¯s ¡°bestie¡± Lilith has be a general, and she was busy working every day, the arrival of Mu Xiaoyou has just filled the vacancy, so soon two people became best friends.

    However, innocence can also attract bad things.

    In the middle of the night, when Mu Xiaoyou was sleeping with little Muli, she suddenly heard her ¡®mother¡¯s¡¯ voice, then she ran out of the room happily. She was following a white shadow, without the slightest suspicion that it was a trap that was set by someone else.

    Fortunately, when Mu Xiaoyou almost ran out of Luhua city, a ck shadow flew by like lightning and destroyed the white shadow into pieces.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dark item ¨C ¡®ghost shadow,¡¯ something designed to confuse people¡¯s minds. what Boss guessed was correct. Those people really would not give up so easily. Third flying bird team! Follow the trail, and find out who is controlling it!¡±

    The one that spoke was Bubu. It had been secretly watching the city under themand of Zhou Yu. As Zhou Yu expected, it found out that someone was trying to kidnap Mu Xiaoyou. And the person even used a dark item, which was a crime that could cause the user to be directly thrown into the prison.

    The night was still long, and there were probably still many people hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity to kidnap Mu Xiaoyou.

    When Zhou Yu got up the next day, he saw three human traffickers that had been captured by the flying bird knights. In just one night, they used more than seven methods trying to kidnap Mu Xiaoyou. It made people feel like if they did not seed, they would continue doing it.

    These guys were very uncooperative, they were not willing to disclose the person who hired them. However, Zhou Yu was very sure that only the people from the fallen city would use such despicable methods.

    After upgrading Luhua vige into a city, the Luhua vige¡¯s prison was also upgraded into a city prison. Not only did the prison be much bigger, but the level of criminals that could be reformed was also increased. There was even a special expert, Te troopers: professor Yang, who could reform all criminals below ss B. (note. 2)

    In the midst of all the screams, the three poor traffickers were dragged into the darkest room and given indescribable treatment.

    Presumably, after the treatment, three people would bepletely transformed into good people in society.

    They had just captured the traffickers, and originally Zhou Yu thought that he could finally stop worrying, however, he did not expect that less than a week, more and more incidents happened one after another, giving Zhou Yu a lot of headaches.

    Note.1 Green Hat, In China, the phrase ¡°wearing a green hat¡±, refers to a cuckold. The film features full-frontal male nudity.

    Note.2 who is professor Yang. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yang_Yongxin

 Chapter 261 - cutting the Gordian knot.

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261 cutting the Gordian knot.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Many people were trying to kidnap Mu Xiaoyou, traffickers, hypnotists, and there were even gigolos, who wanted to chat her up. These people were definitely hired by the people from the fallen city. As for Star Light city, they did not stay quiet either. There was an old grandma asking for an address, lost children asking for help, etc, all kinds of spies appeared in the park one by one.

    Little Muli would not fall into this kind of trap. However, the naive Mu Xiaoyou would often fall into traps every time. For a time, Luhua city was like a movie ¡°Running Out of Time¡±, there were all kinds of spying, scheming, and rescuing activities, it was so frequent that it made the park¡¯s guards very exhausted.

    However, there weren¡¯t just the troubles in the ACG world, the trouble in the real world also followed.

    Mu Jiajia¡¯s best future career option should be an idol. And in the heart of Zhou Yu, idols did not have to be great and glorious, but at least, they should be innocent. However, Mu Jiajia liked to y and have fun. In just a week of studying in the dubbing group, she brought a problem to the park.

    Her ex-boyfriend and current boyfriend had an argument in the park.

    Zhou Yu did not know if Mu Jiajia was really dumb or she was pretending to be dumb. Because her ex-boyfriend had told her that he felt very sad about the breakup, so she invited him to the date that she had with her current boyfriend. Problems red up when her current boyfriend found out that the stranger was her ex.

    Then the three people argued non-stop until they were invited to the office by the guard lest they would disturb the other visitors. As soon as Zhou Fu heard it, he was very angry. Boy Yu¡¯s prediction really should not be trusted. If such a gill became an idol, it would not be long before she was banned from the entertainment industry because of various scandals.

    Zhou Yu was also helpless, the eyes of the ACG world could indeed see a person¡¯s talent, but it could not see a person¡¯s character. Mu Jiajia¡¯s character was a little bit unrestrained, it was because of this that Zhou Yu¡¯s dream of raising an idol in the real world was shattered. Maybe, she indeed had this kind of talent, but he no longer had the motivation to train her.

    The only fortunate thing was that Mu Jiajia¡¯s new rtionship began after she had ended the rtionship with her ex-boyfriend. Although she still had an ambiguous rtionship with her ex-boyfriend, it was always better than the green tea bitch, who liked to have two or more boyfriends at the same time.

    Then Zhou Yu checked this ex-boyfriend. As he expected, this ex was the ¡®biological father¡¯ of Mu Xiaoyou. His otaku power was 8.2, and his talent was to y a musical instrument, which could be a good partner with Tan Xiuran. However, Zhou Yu only felt sick for a while after watching the ex-boyfriend¡¯s entire performance.

    In the beginning, he told Mu Jiajia¡¯s current boyfriend that what happened between him and Mu Jiajia was already the past, now they were just ordinary friends. But after a while. The way he treated Mo Jiajia was definitely not something that a regr friend would do, he was clearly a scumbag, who disguised himself as an innocent man.

    Looking at theplicated rtionship between three people, Zhou Yu could only discuss how to arrange the position of Mu Jiajia with Zhou Fu helplessly.

    ¡°Boy Yu, your prediction is finally wrong this time. Based on this kind of lifestyle, do you really think that she will be an idol?¡±

    ¡°But uncle Fu, you can¡¯t deny that Mu Jiajia is indeed a very popr girl. After only a few days, she can get along with everyone in Qin Zhuan studio. These people are not easy to get along with, and it is a sign of her ability.¡±

    Indeed, affinity and appeal were the two things that her idol talent gave her. It was just that rtionship this kind of problem, they really did not know how to handle it. Moreover, as far as they know, most idols in China did not have this kind of problem before they debuted, so Zhou Yu and Zhou Fu both felt that bing an idol might not be a correct career path for Mu Jiajia.

    So they decided to put aside the idol project, and just focus on training her as a voice actor. If one day in the future she would get some recognition, then they would think about this again.

    As for the scumbag, even if he was a dazzling person, Zhou Yu did not n to recruit him. Who knows what kind of troubles he would make if he recruited him. Anyway, he already had a Tan Xiuran thisposer. In terms of ying, he could simply hire a band to do it. So he did not feel pity about it.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, regarding this rtionship problem, could you please handle it for me. But we must do it quick and fast lest the rtionship between them bes even worse. There is no doubt that Mu Jiajia is talented, but she should not be wasting her talent on this rtionship problem., In caseter she became popr, this kind of thing could easily ruin her reputation.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be the bad guy?¡±

    Zhou Fu red at him and said. However, he knew the answer to this question before Zhou Yu even responded. From the appearance alone, Zhou Yu looked like a harmless and weak young man. Zhou Fu, on the other hand, gave people a feeling of someone who was very serious and important.

    Then, the ex-boyfriend brother was invited into a room alone. With a stern face, Zhou Fu started to threaten, ¡°young man, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of me, you will not be able to deceive me. To tell the truth, Mu Jiajia is a singer in Qin Zhuan studio now, her future is very bright. You are the one, who has no job and no abilities, so you need to stay away from Muj Jiajia lest you might ruin her future. If you refuse to cooperate with us, we have other methods to make you cooperate with us!¡±

    To threaten someone, you don¡¯t have to act tough, but you have to be serious, moreover, the words you said have to sound believable.

    Being stared at by a pair of serious eyes, the scumbag ex felt deted. Without saying a single word, he opened the door and left.

    However, after Zhou Fu came back, he told Zhou Yu, ¡°Boy Yu, this young man is not a good person. Although he left like this, he would still use dirty tricks in the future. You can¡¯t expect him to really leave Mu Jiajia, and base on Mu Jiajia¡¯s character, maybe if he sweet-talked to her, she might really dump her current boyfriend.¡±

    Dammit, if it is not because Mu Jiajia is now an employee in the studio and Mu Xiaoyou still needs her mother, who wants to take care of this kind of thing?

    This kind of problem should be solved as soon as possible, the longer it was dyed, the worse it would be. So Zhou Yu found Mu Jiajia and said to her directly, ¡°Jiajia, even though the studio is currently training you to be a voice actor, but in fact, we want you to debut as a singer. But your performance today has really let us down!¡±

    Mu Jiajia was currently angry with her current boyfriend, who was a very honest young man. She was angry that he did not trust her. To her surprise, Zhou Yu came in and said this to her.

    Be a singer? and debut?

    For a young girl, the appeal of an idol was still very big. Especially that Zhou Yu¡¯s reputation in the ACG world was big. If he wanted to make a singer popr, he had a lot of resources he could use. Just like Muli, she gained such a great reputation without even showing her face.

    Knowing what kind of specific arrangement that Qin Zhuan studio had for her, indeed, it made her very happy. However, thetter half of Zhou Yu¡¯s words sounded like they were giving up on her. This made her reconsider her rtionship problem again.

    In a word, she had to cut the Gordian knot.

 Chapter 262 - the disappeared silver ornament

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262 the disappeared silver ornament</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Before Mu Jiajia had said anything, the honest man tried to defend her by saying that Zhou Yu was making a mountain out of a molehill. In fact, Jiajia has already ended her rtionship with that man.

    The boyfriend knew that this was not the time to continue arguing with his girlfriend, otherwise, her future career would be ended.

    This girl could really depend on this kind of honest man for life, although his otaku power was not high, and he was not interested in the ACG culture, Zhou Yu¡¯s impression of him was very good.

    With someone giving her an out, Mu Jiajia also stopped throwing a tantrum. The argument soon ended.

    Seeing this, Zhou Fu said gently, ¡°Jiajia, you are a very talented girl, but don¡¯t waste your talent. Fortunately, that thing has not been spread out, and it can be covered up. But if you kept having this kind of vague rtionship with that young man, it would ruin your future.¡±

    After that, Mu Jiajia expressed that she wouldpletely cut off her rtionship with that young man, and Qin Zhuan studio would offer her a position in Qin Zhuan studio after she formally graduated.

    The honest man brother, I can only help you to this extent. What will happen between you two in the future, it will depend on your fate. Zhou Yu said to himself secretly.

    After the two people were sent away, the king of thieves ran back to his ear and said, ¡°my Lord, I havepleted the things you told me to do. Now Star Light city, the fallen city, and the surrounding forces have turned their attention to that man.¡±

    Giving birth to an idol flower was not one party thing. Although that young man had broken up with Mu Jiajia, there was also a mysterious nt of the ACG world on top of him. ording to the rules of the ACG world, there should be a good chance that it might produce a musician.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have an orphan book, and he also did not want to recruit the scumbag, so he could not get this musician. Since he could not get it anyway, why not be a generous lord and spread the information out?

    In this way, not only could it dispel the resentment of taking away the wild idol flower¡¯s host from the three forces, but it could also divert their attention, so they could stop annoying Mu Xiaoyou inside the amusement park.

    After all, thieves can think about how to steal other people¡¯s stuff all day long, but you can think about how to prevent thieves from stealing your stuff all day long, it was impossible for the guards of Luhua city to protect every corner of Luhua city every second, what if those people really seed it, what he has been doing so far would be in vain.

    ¡°I have observed that the flower of music will open in about a month, during which the focus of the three forces would not be on Luhua city. They are very grateful to the information that we provided them, and all of them said that they would forgive what we did in the past.¡±

    This was perfect.

    The movie assassin, starring Lou Xiaobao, was finally released. The quality of the story was very high, and there was a huge fanbase, coupled with all kinds of promotional advertisements, it made the assassin¡¯s box office sales keep increasing. For a movie that did not have any famous stars, but only some new actors, this was a pretty good result.

    However, while the investors and distributors were celebrating the sess of the movie, the male lead, Lou Xiaobao quietly left the film crew and returned to the amusement park. He was true to his word. When he left the park, he just came out to finish the remaining promotional activities. He was no longer interested in staying in the entertainment industry.

    When Lou Xiaobao came back to the amusement park, his mind hadpletely calmed down, so he moved back to the ¡®zen vi¡¯ to continue his life as a monk.

    The movie ¡°assassin¡± was a big hit, so the information about the leading actors naturally became the favorite of all kinds of magazines. Therefore, everything about Lou Xiaobao was revealed by the reporters, which naturally also included the affair with the female lead. It even made the headlines.

    At first Zhou Yu was worried that the news would make Xiaobao be depressed again, but he did not expect that at breakfast time, Xiaobao could actually read the news from the newspaper to him like a joke. It seemed like he had really recovered from sadness.

    ¡°Senior brother, there must be many people looking for me these days, do you want me to talk to them?¡±

    Lou Ziaobao smiled. It seemed like he was very happy that the movie was a sess. Because he thought that this would help his senior brother. It was just that some people were urgently looking for him to start shooting the assassin 2, which was very annoying.

    Xiaobao had no ns to enter the entertainment industry again, so even if the pay was very high, he did not n to act again. Hearing this, it made many people very worried.

    Lou Xiaobao was very good at martial arts, coupled with his outstanding acting skills, it quickly made him be a popr star. If it was a normal person, they would definitely find a good managementpany to continue to increase his fame.

    However, no one expected that Lou Xiaobao actually disappeared.

    Without saying anything to anyone, and without joining any managementpany, it was as if he had evaporated from this world.

    Of course, the people, who know Lou Xiaobao¡¯s real identity, all knew that he had returned to the amusement park. With the protection from his weirdo senior brother, no one dared to force Lou Xiaobao to return to the entertainment industry. The only way was to visit the park repeatedly, hoping Lou Xiaobao would change his mind.

    Therefore, the amusement park was full of guests these two days, but they were all here for Lou Xiaobao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me, just go back to read your Buddhist scripture. If you change your mind in the future, you can tell me. At worst, we can do it ourselves. But I will not pay you at that time.¡±

    Zhou Yu also did not expect that Lou Xiaobao could be so popr, it seemed that talent this kind of thing could really only be used as a reference, and it could not be used to decide a person¡¯s future. However, Xiaobao¡¯s acting talent should not be wasted. When one day the amusement park needed to shoot a live-action movie, he would ask Xiaobao to be the male lead.

    Inadvertently, Zhou Yu noticed that there was a silver ornament in front of Xiabao¡¯s chest. Since when did he like to put those kinds of things on? Zhou Yu was confused.

    Xiaobao was an ascetic monk, who was the most fastidious about asceticism. Every day he would dress very simply, which was a lot like Zhou Yu, so normally he would not wear any ornaments.

    Zhou Yu could not help himself but ask curiously, ¡°I mean Xiaobao, are you bored of your ascetic lifestyle? I did not know that you like to wear silver ornaments on your chest.¡±

    ¡°What silver ornaments? Senior brother, are you all right? I never wear any ornament.¡±

    Xiaobao asked while looking at his chest in confusion.

    What are you talking about, clearly, there is a dazzling silver ornament on your chest!

    Zhou Yu was about to point that out, but then he suddenly thought of a possibility. And as he lowered his head and used the eyes of the reality to check it.

    The silver ornament disappeared!

 Chapter 263 - the child in a tomb

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263 the child in a tomb</h4>

    It was clear now that the strange silver ornament was an ACG world object. The strange thing was that Lou Xiaobao did not have the eyes of the ACG world, how was he able to wear an ACG world¡¯s object? Was it the prank of the little people, did they put it on Lou Xiaobao? But ACG world objects did not work with the people from the real world, so what was the point?

    The silver ornament was round, a bit like a family crest. The main body was an upright long sword, and on both sides, there were some unknown flowers, forming two wings.

    Checking the status: The Heartbroken Sword Tomb, it is pregnant with a mysterious and unknown ACG world creature.

    What!?.... What does it mean it is pregnant? Aren¡¯t you supposed to do the indescribable thing to be able to produce kids? And what does it mean the heartbroken sword tomb? Zhou Yu almost spat the soybean milk out when he saw the information. It seemed like he needed to find some people to check this.

    However, after Zhou Yu gathered a group of mini people, they still could not tell what it was after watching it for a long time. Instead, they were very looking forward to seeing what kind of ACG world creature it was. Because they had seen quite a few idols from the idol flowers, but they have not seen any creatures that came out of a tomb.

    ording to the normal rules of the ACG world, Xiaobao¡¯s child would almost likely be a martial art instructor like the old drunkard.

    Fortunately, during this period of time, the surrounding forces all went to look for that scumbag. So they probably would not notice that a new ACG world creature would be born in the park. And Lou Xiaobao was ready to work in the amusement park, so there was no need to worry that he would leave the park and his child would be taken away.

    Zhou Yu could wait patiently.

    ......

    Under the powerful inte search, Lou Xiaobao¡¯s identity was eventually exposed. The young monk, who had juste down from a mountain, was the junior brother of ACG emperor Zhou Yu, and he was currently working as a rtively ordinary martial arts instructor at the amusement park.

    That seemed to exin why a man who seemingly without any background would be selected as the male lead of the movie. It would be hard for people to believe that there was no one behind this arrangement. He was the emperor Zhou Yu¡¯s junior brother, and theic ¡°assassin¡± itself also came from Zhou Yu¡¯sic studio. This kind of background was more than enough to make him a male lead.

    The director of ¡°the assassin¡± felt very helpless. Clearly, he discovered Xiaobao¡¯s talent before knowing his true identity. Because of thisyer of rtionship, no matter how he tried to exin, no one would believe him. Anyway, people could say anything they like, even if they think that there was some dirty deal behind the scene, so be it. As long as Xiaobao¡¯s acting skill was real and the sale of the movie was indeed very great, it was already not bad.

    Although Xiaobao himself did not n to go back to the entertainment industry, Zhou Fu would not miss the opportunity to freeload some poprity. He specially set up a Weibo/twitter ount, and every day, he would upload some pictures of Lou Xiaobao.

    The Lou Xiaobao in the pictures were very handsome, especially when he was in Zen Vi, with a set of simple, in, but elegant clothes, plus the background that was full of poetry, he did not need to do any pose, the photos already looked extremely good. Especially now was thete autumn season, the golden leaves of the ne-tree in the zen vi had fallen on the ground, with Xiaobao sitting on a stone table next to the tree while chanting and tapping a wooden fish bell, it looked like a beautiful painting.

    Since the release of the assassin, the number of fans on Weibo has increased rapidly, and more and more people went to the amusement park to find their idol.

    Lou Xiaobao worked in the Martial arts hall in the fantasy city. His job was to teach visitors the basics of kungfu, and asionally, he would participate in the fantasy city¡¯s theme show. He did not look like a very popr celebrity at all.

    Moreover, recently, he has been helping the people at Qin Zhuan studio, instructing the martial arts moves for the action scenes in the new animation, Zhenbian Bedtime Stories.

    The studio had a very good working environment, which made him feel very rxed, moreover, he did not feel that he was overqualified for this.

    However, recently there were always some strange girls approaching him, shouting his name, and sometimes, they would use the opportunity in the martial art ss to touch him, which made the young Xiaobao very embarrassed.

    He was a man, there was no need to be afraid of being touched by women.

    So Zhou Fu naturally ignored this kind of behavior. Instead, he was pleased with the recent surge in the number of students at the martial arts hall. Unfortunately, Xiaobao did not want to go back to the entertainment industry, otherwise, with an idol in the amusement park, its ability to attract customers would be much more powerful than Zhou Yu making an animation.

    ¡°Boy Yu, in this week¡¯s fantasy city¡¯s theme show, would you and Xiaobao like to participate in?¡±

    Zhou Fu¡¯s words send a child down Zhou Yu¡¯s spine, the theme show was a performance program in the fantasy city, which would be held every weekend. People would perform directly on the streets of the fantasy city and asionally interact with visitors to attract them. There were also new fashion shows and regrpetitions.

    With a variety of activities inside the fantasy city, it maintained the poprity of the fantasy city and made it the most popr entertainment in the park. Xiaobao would not go back to the entertainment industry again, so his poprity would gradually decrease. But before his popritypletely disappeared, Zhou Fu wanted to make full use of his fame at the moment.

    This also included Zhou Yu.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, it¡¯s just a performance, uncle Fu, you can just find other people to do it.¡±

    Zhou Yu knew his own ability, although he was still practicing thence technique every day, there was no way he would be able topete with a professional. Whenever Xiaobao was free, he would always want to practice thence technique with him, but Zhou Yu rejected him every time. So there was no way that he would agree to it this time.

    Then he ran away as soon as possible.

    Zhou Yu could run away, but Xiaobao could not. Eventually, he joined the show as a Shaolin monk, and his performance was quite popr amongst many little kids, he also gained a lot of little fans, which was not a bad thing. However, Zhou Fu still felt a little bit pity that Xiaobao could not perform together with Zhou Yu. The fight they hadst time, Zhou Fu could still remember it, if they could perform together, the effect would definitely be much better.

    And in this kind of daily work, the light emitted by the heartbroken sword tomb on Xiaobao¡¯s chest became brighter and brother, and in the end, it was like an extremely bright light bulb on Xiaobao¡¯s chest. Sitting in front of him eating food, Zhou Yu almost could not open his eyes.

    Goddammit, isn¡¯t there any switch that I could use to switch off this light?

    About a monthter,te autumn was over and winter wasing, and it was time for the harvest.

    Lou Xiaobao was a martial arts master, so his eyes were very sharp. Recently, he noticed that his senior brother would constantly stare at his chest and then after a while, he would cover his eyes and grunt in pain.

    It was very strange.

    However, what Xiaobao did not know was that, the crest on his chest slowly opened, and a child with an ominous ck scent was crawling out of it.

    It felt like the movie The Ring ¥ê¥ó¥° 1998.

 Chapter 264 - Mojo?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Mojo?</h4>

    The way each child appeared had some characteristics, but the tomb baby really made Zhou Yu know what a scary feeling was like. With a pair of red blood hands, a long ck hair covering its face, and the scary BGM, the kid opened a hole in Xiaobao¡¯s chest and slowly crawled out.

    The sound of the heart beating, which has been echoing in Zhou Yu¡¯s ears, was really scary, and apanied by the sound of all kinds of hair-raising cries, it made him suddenly lose appetite. Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only put down the vegetable bun in his hand, and wait for the kid topletely crawl out..

    After the heartbroken sword tomb was finallypletely open, Sadako, oh no, after checking the information, it was a girl called Lou Baobao, who could finally see the sun. The clothes she was wearing were ragged clothes. Her hands and feet were still cuffed with a broken chain, and the way she stooped and roared was like Orochi Iori, making Zhou Yu very worried.

    Her face was covered by her messy hair, so Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t see what she looked like, but from the overall appearance, Zhou Yu did not think that it would be that pretty. This was so strange. Lou Xiaobao¡¯s appearance was very handsome, so his child¡¯s appearance should have been at least above 70.

    Sigh, probably it was mutated. Anyway, Zhou Yu decided to check other information.

    Lou Baobao ¨C the idol who lost her heart. She is very hostile, and distrustful of everyone. If she can get her heart back, maybe there will be some unexpected harvest.

    Hmmm, it looks like another quest.

    But if Zhou Yu wanted to find her heart, where should he start? There were no clues, and the adventurers in Luhua city had little knowledge of idols, so they could not offer any helpful advice.

    As what was said in the information, Lou Baobao could notmunicate with other people normally like Mu Xiaoyou, she was just constantly moving around Lou Xiaobao.

    Little Muli came out wanting to show her friendlessness toward her. After all, Lou Baobao was the daughter of her father¡¯s junior brother, and in the future, she would also be a resident of Luhua city, ¡°hello, I am Muli, what is your name?¡±

    However, little Muli¡¯s kindness did not get rewarded. Seeing someone approaching her, Lou Baobao growled like a wild animal, clearly warning her not to get any more closer. If she was aggressive, then it would be very difficult to handle. What if she hurt other people, then it would not be good.

    However, little Muli, this silly girl was like a saint, unexpectedly, she ignored the threat and continued to move forward. This suddenly angered Lou Baobao. Moving a few quick steps forward in anger, she suddenly disappeared, and in the next second, she directly appeared in front of little Muli.

    Fortunately, little Firefly reacted quickly. She immediately stood before little Muli and blocked Lou Baobao¡¯s w attack. Otherwise, little Muli would have definitely been injured.

    ¡°How dare you hurt Muli, you crazy woman!¡±

    Little Firefly was very angry, a fight between her and Lou Baobao instantly broke out. What made everyone surprised was that Lou Baobao was equally powerful as Firefly, who had the top adventurer¡¯s aptitude, and had been trained by three powerful martial art masters. The power of this idol seemed a little bit too high.

    ¡°Little firefly,e back!¡±

    In order to avoid angering Lou Baobao, Zhou Yu called back the little angry Firefly. Sure enough, as long as they did not get close to the Lou Baobao, she would stop growling, and just wander aimlessly on top of Lou Xiaobao, and asionally she would sit on top of his head gazing afar nkly.

    The idol that lost their hearts was indeed quite scary.

    ¡°Daddy, can you help her. She looks so pitiful.¡± Little Muli said sympathetically.

    Zhou Yu naturally nodded in agreement. It may take a while, but since he got the quest, of course, he would want to do it. Besides, if he found back Lou Baobao¡¯s heart, he might be able to get aplete idol. This was a great deal.

    Hmmm, lost heart? Could it have something to do with the actress, who had an affair with Xiaobao? It was entirely possible, Xiaobao indeed fell in love with her before, it may have resulted in the birth of this idol. From this, the possibility that a clue could be found on this actress was very high.

    This was the only clue, although Zhou Yu was reluctant, he could only give it a try

    In Zhou Fu¡¯s office.

    ¡°What? Inviting the assassin¡¯s female lead toe to the amusement park to perform a show? Boy Yu, are you sure you¡¯re not kidding?¡±

    Zhou Fu was very confused. Although Lou Xiaobao was not originally from Luhua Vige, Zhou Yu took very good care of him. When he heard that he was hurt by the leading actress, he was also slightly angered by it. You have to know that it was very rare for Zhou Yu to get angry. But why would he want to invite the actress to the park? Wasn¡¯t that adding salt to the injury?

    ¡°Er, well... Just don¡¯t let Xiaobao know. Uncle Fu, I really have something to do, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing. Don¡¯t worry, just this time only, I will never contact her again.¡±

    Zhou Yu would not say the specific reason, he only hoped that Xiaobao had really chosen to let it go. Otherwise, what he was doing right now, would really make him look like a bad guy.

    ¡°How is it possible not to let Xiaobao know? She is also very popr right now, you know. There will be a lot of reporters following her.¡±

    For the amusement park, it was good to invite a celebrity to have some publicity, but Zhou Fu was sure that Boy Yu was definitely not thinking of this, there must be some other reasons. Don¡¯t tell me that Boy Yu wanted to help Xiaobao to get even with her? Hmmm. it does not look like it. Boy Yu did not even say anything when he heard the news about the breakup, so it was not possible that he would do such a thing.

    Zhou Fu considered for a while and said, ¡°since we want to invite her, why not invite the whole cast? I heard that after the movie became a sess, they wanted to have a celebration party, but Xiaobao left right after the movie was released, so the party did not happen. I think it is a good idea to hold a party in the park.¡±

    It did not matter how many people they were going to invite, as long as Zhou Yu could find some clues from that actress.

    After the party was confirmed, Zhou Yu first went to apologize to Lou Xiaobao. After all, doing this kind of thing was a bit inappropriate.

    Xiaobao said that it was fine, after working in the park for some time, he has already forgotten almost about everything. He just considered it to be a sweet dream. Since it was a dream, he needed to wake up ande back to reality. Of course, there would probably be some awkwardness when they meet again.

    .....

    While the amusement park was preparing to host a celebration for the original cast, another group was rushing to the amusement park. The leader of this group was not a stranger. It was Gao Shu from the Otaku Gaming portal, but no one knew why he looked a bit nervous.

    Gao Shu was followed by a group of foreigners, but he was not very friendly to them, and even tried to persuade them not to go to the amusement park.

    Unfortunately, those foreigners would listen, they insisted on going to the amusement park.

    Gao Shu could only let out a sigh, called Zhou Fu.

    I hoped that that strange young man would not be mad about it.

 Chapter 265 - a strange visitor

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265 a strange visitor</h4>

    The sales of the ¡°Fun Recipes¡± series kept rising in the foreign market. While bringing economic benefits to Zhou Yu, it also brought a lot of fame. The people who came to the amusement park this time were a game development studio of the game console POX. They hoped that they could invite the development team of ¡°Fun Recipes¡± to jointly develop a POX exclusive game ¡°Hell Walker¡±.

    This game was a big action game with refreshingbat as its selling point. Originally, it had nothing to do with a leisurely game like Fun Recipes. But as luck would have it, the Hell Walker team discovered a bizarre mechanism in Fun Recipes that could solve the technical bottleneck currently the Hell Walker development team was facing.

    After much thought, the team came to China in the end, hoping to use the mechanism of ¡°Fun Recipes¡± to make ¡°Hell walker¡± perfect.

    The idea of the foreign studio was not bad, but they were asking from the wrong guy.

    When Gao Shu met with this studio, he was not too optimistic about this cooperation. With his understanding of Zhou Yu, it was unlikely that he would ept this cooperation because Zhou Yu did not even have a name for his game studio. There was Qin Zhuan studio for animation production, Ying Xiu studio foric production, and those two were pretty open to the public now. It was just that this game studio was still hidden by Zhou Yu, and it did not seem like he was going to reveal any information about the studio to the public soon.

    Although he did not know the reason behind this decision, if he did not even n to reveal the studio¡¯s name, there was no way that he would consider cooperating with other studios. Thinking of Zhou Yu¡¯s strange temperament, he definitely would not be happy to see theme to the park without any advance notice.

    This kind of thing, Gao Shu also did not want to see it happen, but considering the partnership with POX, the higher-ups of thepany still decided to tell them Zhou Yu¡¯s address. This was what was happening right now. Gao Shu tried his best to let those people understand Zhou Yu¡¯s temperament, but they did not listen.

    The higher-ups of thepany had their own ns. In the gaming console market, it was rtively easy to partner with POX, and the Otaku gaming portal also had a good rtionship with POX. So after thinking about developing the POX version of the existing PC games of the otaku gaming portal, and with the rising poprity of the Fun Recipes, the higher-uppers of thepany decided to push Zhou Yu¡¯s studio to the global market. And this was a great opportunity.

    It was a great idea, but it was very hard to implement. For an otaku that was sozy that he would rather build an amusement park in his hometown, it would be a dreame true if he decided to enter the global market. Anyway, Gao Shu was not optimistic about the result of this trip. He just hoped that it would not offend Zhou Yu, and disturb the cooperation with the otaku gaming portal.

    However, something Gao Shu did not expect happened.

    Zhou Yu was indeed not very happy at first, but he didn¡¯t do anything too disrespectful. He just asked Zhou Fu to convey his refusal message, and he didn¡¯t even show his face once.

    The foreigners were disappointed when they were rejected, but instead of heading back home, they began to hang out at the amusement park. Since they were already in an amusement park, it would be a shame if they did not have some fun. After all, even if they did not get what they came here for, they did not need to punish themselves for that.

    And at this time, Zhou Yu suddenly found that there was an abnormal change in Luhua city.

    ¡°We have detected a wave of strong foreign otaku force. Please prepare for it.¡± his ACG world radar suddenly showed this notice.

    What the heck? What do I need to prepare?

    Zhou Yu was a little confused. He had never encountered anything like this before, and he didn¡¯t know what he needed to prepare. Speaking of the foreign otaku force. Naturally, it was the group of foreigners, who hade to the park early this morning. But why hadn¡¯t the rm sounded when they entered the park this morning? Why was it dyed until now?

    Zhou Yu seriously suspected that there was probably a problem with this detection system, but still, he quickly found those foreigners to determine the so-called foreign otaku force, and whether they would cause some strange damage to the city.

    Found one foreigner, Otaku power 5.2, proficient in software engineering. Probably not the target.

    Found another foreigner, Otaku power 1.5, good at diplomacy. Holy shit, since when did the park start to attract diplomats?

    But it was not him, so Zhou Yu had to search again.

    Hmmm, it should be this one. He looked very sleazy after all. Otaku Power 0.8, good at spying.

    What are those people? didn¡¯t they say that they were a game studio? Why were there some strange people in their groups?

    The more people Zhou Yu discovered, the more strange he felt. The studio thing might be real, and the reason why they were here was also genuine. At least, half of them were genuine. But the other half of the group clearly had different ns.

    Spies, hackers, and even someone, who was clearlybeled as a special agent. They were scattered around the amusement park, seemingly enjoying the scenery or ying, but actually, they were looking around and feeling around the entire amusement park.

    What do they want to do?

    Zhou Yu felt nervous and immediately stopped wandering around alone. He ran to the zen vi to find the junior brother Xiaobao. Only here, perhaps, was a little safer. After all, Xiaobao¡¯snce technique was much better than his. In case something went wrong, they could team up with each other. The odds would be pretty high if they were no guns involved. Moreover, there were a lot of knight¡¯s amounts in the amusement park, plus many security guards.

    ¡°Senior brother, what happened?¡±

    Lou Xiaobao felt Zhou Yu¡¯s unease. He had never seen Zhou Yu act like this before.

    Zhou Yu thought for a second and told Xiaobao part of the truth, ¡°Xiaobao, a group of foreigners hase to the park. They said that they wanted to cooperate with me, but there are some strange people in their group. I don¡¯t know what their purpose is, but they don¡¯t look friendly.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiaobao was not nervous at all, instead, he said excitedly, ¡°senior brother, did you do something bad, so the underground organization ising after you?¡±

    Probably Xiaobao had read theic assassin too many times, he started to have Chuunibyou symptoms. What do you mean by the underground organization?

    ¡°Underground my ass. There are some people, who are working for your senior brother, do not like to reveal themselves in public. However, those people are extremely talented. Whenever they created something, it would attract a lot of people¡¯s attention. For this reason, perhaps, the people whoe to investigate me never stopped. It is just that this group of people is very strange, so I have to be careful.¡±

    Having one or two geniuses was fine, but having arge group of geniuses in a team, it would be impossible not to attract people¡¯s attention.

    But if they simply wanted to investigate, Zhou Yu did not mind it. After all, without the eyes of the ACG world, they were just wasting their time. In the past, there were also some hackers, who came to the park wanting to steal his secret, but they were stopped by the mysterious person, who lived under the ground of Luhua vige.

    It was just that with so many professional people, Zhou Yu was still a little worried.

    In addition to asking for help from Xiaobao, he had also given the order to all the citizens of Luhua city, asking them to follow those suspicious people and find out what they were nning to do.

 Chapter 266 - the incomplete creature

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266 the iplete creature</h4>

    Hibernated Snake was a professional investigationpany, whose main business was intelligence gathering, and it even had trained former special agents. So it could be said that this was a very powerfulpany. Some time ago, they received amission to investigate a Chinese man named Zhou Yu.

    This guy was actually quite famous in themunity, iming to be the most mysterious person on the Inte. He had arge group of genius-level people working for him, all of whom were known for their anonymity, and no one had ever really caught anyone behind the scenes. It was said that many Chinese peers have failed to gather anything from the amusement park, which made them very curious.

    But curious was one thing and business was another thing. The hibernated snake would not havee here without amission. So it was not until today that the snake that had woken up from the hibernation targeted Zhou Yu for the first time.

    The preliminary investigation was soon over. The result showed that the park was just like every otherpany, and the title of Zhou Yu, the ACG emperor was indeed very well deserved. They also managed to identify some unimportant people.

    Seeing this report, the boss of Hibernated Snake gnashed his teeth. This cunning Zhou Yu had deliberately made a ¡°Qin Zhuan animation studio¡± in the amusement park, it made them check all the staff one by one. However, in the end, they only found out that the studio was clearly a dummy studio, the real Qin Zhuan studio¡¯s employees were not in there.

    It took them a lot of time and effort to get that information. However, in the end, none of that information was useful. So the feeling of being yed was overwhelming. But this was exactly what the intelligence work was about, if it was that easy, people would not hire them. Therefore, the internal investigation wasunched immediately. With the help of a game studio that nned to cooperate with Zhou Yu, Hibernated Snake somehow managed to sneak into the team and got into the amusement park.

    Apart from the closed residential areas, basically, they have checked everywhere.

    ording to the current investigation results, Zhou Yu usually did not go out, even if he did go out, he would not stay outside for more than a week. Moreover, he had no contact with anyone outside the park. The only way that he could use to get in touch with the outside world was probably the Inte. So the possibility that those geniuses living in the park was very high.

    The investigation of Hibernated Snake was carried out in two lines, one was to monitor the entire amusement parkwork, the other was to check all the amusement park personnel one by one, to determine whether there were suspicious people. To do this, Hibernated Snake rented a house outside the amusement park, ready for a long time investigation.

    What they didn¡¯t expect, however, was that what they thought was a perfect infiltration, was already detected by their opponents.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the eyes of the ACG world, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover them. However, after reading the information that had been delivered by those little people, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel headaches.

    They are going to stay here for a while?

    But that was just one of the problems. There was another problem that was still in the amusement park.

    The Otaku power of the people in Hibernated Snake was quite low. They were not the people that were detected by Zhou Yu¡¯s radar. ording to the investigation of the King of thieves. What he needed to pay attention to was a fat man. On this man¡¯s body lived an iplete creature of the ACG world called Hell Walker.

    The King of thieves said with unprecedented seriousness, ¡°my Lord, the iplete creature is very dangerous. We need to get rid of it as soon as possible. If it failed to evolve and turn into something like a Mojibake beast, it would cause unimaginable damage to the city.¡±

    Only the King of thieves, who had fought with a Mojibake beast before, knew how much damage would be caused by a Mojibake beast. If they weren¡¯t careful enough, the city would be a dead city.

    Goddamnit!

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    They even have the audacity to ask me to work with them? Look at the trouble they brought to the park.

    For the safety of the city, Zhou Yu immediately decided to call Zhou Fu, using thendline, and ask him to find some reasons to kick those people out of the park.

    However, before he called, the fat man, who was carrying a ¡°time bomb¡± was brought over by Zhou Fu.

    ¡°Boy Yu, this is Mr. John. Although the cooperation deal is not sessful, he really wants to meet you. I thought you might be interested, so I brought him to you.¡±

    Indeed, the feeling that emanated from this fatty was very simr to Zhou Yu¡¯s. Clearly, he was also an Otaku. And Zhou Yu could tell it at the first nce, because John was a dazzling person, whose Otaku power was 8.4, and on his head, there was a seemingly damaged 3d holographic image of a western cowboy, which would flicker from time to time.

    That was probably the iplete hell walker.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only invite John in, at the same time, he asked the King of thieves to be on their highest alert. He even informed Robin the hedgehog, and asked him to pass a message to that mysterious underground person as well. If anything happened, he hoped that the mysterious person would help him.

    The iplete hell walker looked a little bit dumb, he couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. But judging from his equipment, it could be a tough fight if he suddenly went mad.

    The conversation Zhou Yu had with John was mostly about the game Hell Walker. The idea of the game was not new. It was still about hunting demons. They just added some so-called eastern mysteries to create a magic world. However, this kind of mixture between eastern fantasy and western fantasy was quite popr in the west.

    Having a hell walker of the ACG world squatting on top of his head, it meant that this fatty was an important person in this project.

    Actually, ¡°Hell walker¡± was almost done, but some of the features didn¡¯t meet with the expectations, so they thought that the development team of Fun Recipe would be able to help them.

    Although Zhou Yu has been talking to the fatty, he mainly focused on the hell walker on his head. He noticed that the hell walker was in a very unstable state. It didn¡¯t look like the game was almost done. Quickly telling the fatty that he needed to go to the toilet, Zhou Yu asked the king of thieves, ¡°is it because there is a serious bug in the game hell walker that he has an iplete creature on his head?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I don¡¯t think it will be able to survive if it carries on like this.¡±

    The King of thieves felt pity, but there was nothing he could do to help him. After all, it was the bugs created by the people from the real world.

    ¡°What would happen if we arrested the hell walker right now?¡±

    ¡°The hell walker is the embodiment of John¡¯s inspiration, and if you capture it now, John will lose that inspiration, and the whole game will never be changed. But my Lord, what do you want to do with it? We should keep this kind of creature as far away from the city as possible.¡±

    Zhou Yu was also quite helpless, because he had just received a note from Rubin the hedgehog. The mysterious underground person wanted him to catch this iplete creature. Apparently, they needed to study it.

 Chapter 267 - the vegetarian feast

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267 the vegetarian feast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    There seemed to be more than one underground person. Otherwise, in the message, they wouldn¡¯t have used the word ¡°we¡±. For Zhou Yu, their presence was crucial to the safety of Luhua city. If they had not been guarding the amusement park¡¯s Inte security, probably, Zhou Yu¡¯s little secret hidden in hisputer would have been exposed already.

    With so many games and animations, it would be hard to imagine the impact once they were leaked out.

    Because of this, since the underground people wanted this iplete creature, Zhou Yu really could not refuse. It was just a little disconcerting that he did not know what they were trying to get out of this. What if they were a research facility like something in resident evil, then there would be a huge trouble, if something went wrong.

    After thinking it over and over again, Zhou Yu still thought that he needed to speed up the underground world project, and explore the underground world as soon as possible. Otherwise, without knowing what they were doing, he would be worrying all the time.

    Now that he decided to catch the hell walker, he had to find enough people to help him to do it. Bubu, Jack, Old drunkard and the king of thieves were the main force, Little Firefly led twenty flying bird knights as a backup force, and in case of an ident, Zhou Yu even asked Lilith to summon the entire dragon¡¯s wing army topletely surround Zen vi.

    Ready perfectly!

    ¡°I admire your ability, Mr. John, though we couldn¡¯t work with each other. To show my sincerity, I will personally cook a vegetarian meal for you, and you can take a good rest in this Zen vi.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s words made Zhou Fu and Gao Shu gasped in disbelief. Holy shit! Is he still Zhou Yu? He, who always did not like tomunicate with strangers, would invite someone to a meal? And he would cook the meal personally! Did he like Mr. John?

    ¡°Hahaha, since Mr. Zhou Yu could make ¡®Fun Recipes¡¯, this good game. I¡¯m sure that Mr. Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skill is very amazing, I am looking forward to it.¡±

    John didn¡¯t know how special he was, so he didn¡¯t feel ttered. After all, he also didn¡¯t know Zhou Yu¡¯s personality, so he thought it was just a normal courtesy.

    But for Zhou Yu, if he did not do anything for this guy, he would feel very guilty. After all, he was going to take something away from him. Therefore, today, he decided to prepare a very good meal to let this fatty experience the true Chinese delicacy, which could be considered as one type ofpensation. Besides, Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t know how long the fight would take. What if the fatty ran around, then he would be in big trouble.

    Therefore, John was drinking tea in the courtyard with other people while waiting for the meal. When Zhou Yu left, he made a hand gesture to signal the mini people that they could start now. Immediately, the king of thieves and other people all rushed toward the fatty with a shout.

    In the ACG world that John and other people could not see, an extremely exciting fight with one man versus a group of people instantly broke out. The fight was so intense that it was like a Hollywood movie.

    Xiaobao also went to help his senior brother. Zen vi also had a kitchen, but it was not modernized, so Zhou Yu needed Xiaobao to burn wood to heat up the stove for him.

    ¡°Senior Brother, is this John, the man who is investigating you? And is this the reason why you are cooking for him? Shall we add something to his food? Let¡¯s teach him some lessons. Once we put the leader to sleep, leave the rest to me!¡±

    Xiaobao clearly did not mind creating more trouble. There was also some long staff in the Zen vi, which could be directly used as weapons. Unless they had guns, otherwise, Xiaobao would not be scared of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble, I will find a way to deal with those people, but that fat man doesn¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    Zhou Yu was cooking while thinking about how to solve the two problems at hand. Catching the hell walker should not be a problem. With all the fighting power of Luhua city, if they still could not catch iplete creatures, then he would be ashamed of having the eye of the ACG world for so long.

    The problem was this Hibernated Snake. It seemed like this group of people would not give up investigating him easily. They even rented a house outside the park. If he did not do anything, god knows how long it would take. Moreover, it was not nice being watched.

    Is there any way that he could deal with them once for all?

    Call the police?

    It seemed to be quite difficult. The problem was how to tell the police. How to convince them that they were watching him? And how did he find out? Etc. Although he could monitor their movement through the use of the little people in the ACG world, he would not be able to find any shreds of evidence.

    s, it was very difficult. It seemed like he could only wait until they made some mistakes.

    While thinking, his hand did not stop cooking. With the help of brain energy, Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skill has reached the level of a head chef. Although he was still not as good as the twin chefs, he was better than everyone else in the park.

    All kinds of delicious vegetable dishes soon finished. Seeing all those delicious foods, Xiaobao was drooling constantly. He even wanted to steal some of the food. Fortunately, Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes were very sharp and his hands were very quick. He only gave Xiaobao a steam vegetable bun and then warned him not to eat anymore. Otherwise, John would have to eat the leftovers.

    Originally, if it was Zhou Yu preparing the food, he would definitely use the vegetable from the little vegetable field. Because the vegetables there were the best in the whole amusement park. But considering that there was a fierce fight going on in the courtyard, if he used the vegetables that had the ACG world attribute, the fight might spread to the dining table.

    Then if once the fatty and other people saw the vegetables were flying in the air, it would definitely cause some psychological damage.

    So to be safe, he chose regr vegetables.

    But even if he used ordinary ingredients, John was still impressed by Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skill. There were more than twenty vegetarian dishes on the dining table in the courtyard, and it was not even over yet. Even Zhou Fu had never had such a vegetarian feast.

    What is wrong with boy Yu today? Why did he want to prepare so many dishes?

    Finally, all the dishes were served. John could not stop praising Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skills, and while praising, he also pulled out his phone to take pictures constantly. Indeed, those dishes were very beautiful, coupled with the courtyard¡¯s poetic characteristic, it made the meal filled with unique charms, and made people feel intoxicated.

    Zhou Fu even uploaded the pictures to Xiaobao¡¯s Weibo/Twitter. And without any surprises, he got a lot of likes. Seeing the rapidly increasingments, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Boy Yu, if you open a social ount, by just uploading some photos of daily cooking, you probably will get a lot of fans.¡±

    What else could Zhou Yu say? To them, it was an extremely aesthetic thing to taste the delicious food that could also be considered as a work of art, in a courtyard like this. However, in Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes, there was no peaceful and beautiful courtyard here. It was just a battlefield.

    The hell walker was surprisingly powerful. With a sword in his right hand, a gun in his left hand, and a big axe behind him, he was constantly switching fighting style during the fight, making his moves very unpredictable.

    Zhou Yu did not even dare to sit down, he just kept his distance away from the fatty. What if he got hit, god knows if he could resist the pain and stop screaming.

    Fortunately, after a while, the hell walker was exhausted with all his physical strength, and none of the people from Luhua city was injured. The reason why it took them so long was that they wanted to drain the strength of the hell walker, so the king of thieves could use his skill, ¡°capture¡±.

    Then Zhou Yu saw the hands of the king of thieves shed with lightning and were pressed directly on the hell walker¡¯s head. After a crackling of electricity and screams, the capture wasplete.

    ¡°Eat, eat, and make yourself at home.¡±

    Zhou Yu finally sat down with a smile.

 Chapter 268 - the night battle

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268 the night battle</h4>

    It was a satisfying meal for John, though he had no idea what it cost him. Without the hell walker, the inspiration for this game wouldpletely disappear, Zhou Yu only hoped that he would do better on the next game.

    John had a good time, though the cooperation wasn¡¯t sessful. And Gao Shu¡¯s sudden visit also did not make Zhou Yu angry. Moreover, he even enjoyed a delicious meal and got to know Zhou Yu even more, which made him very happy.

    Soon, the group of the game development team left, leaving only those, who had different ns, in a hostel next to the amusement park. There were two groups in the hotel, one was aputer team, and the other was a site investigation team led by Hansen himself.

    There was no need to concern about theputer team. After all, the people living underground would deal with them. The real problem was the investigation team.

    At night, the flying bird knights that had been monitoring those people reported back again.

    These silly little people actually reported to him the form of live performances. The No.1 flying bird knight put on a bald cap to y Hansen, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°I thought this was some kind of dangerous dragon¡¯s den, but it ispletely unprotected. It is like they open their door to wee us in. Maybe our Chinese peers are too ipetent. How could they not find anything in such an unguarded ce, Muhahaha...¡±

    Perfect, they even understood theirnguage. It was just that the No.1 flying bird knight¡¯s acting skill was very bad, hisughter was so awkward that it made people want tough. The No. 2 flying bird knight put a fake mustache above his lips and then said to The No.1 flying bird knight, ¡°boss, shall we sneak in this evening to finish this job? This ce is too boring, I really want to go back as soon as possible.¡±

    The No.1ughed crudely and said, ¡°thinking about the girl in the bar again? All right, take your gear, and let¡¯s investigate the park tonight. Joke aside, we still need to be careful. Our Chinese peers would not fail in such a simple investigation. There might be something odd going on inside.¡±

    What the hell. Do they want to sneak into the park this evening? They are so audacious.

    But what else could he do? The group of people, especially the four, who were going to sneak in the park tonight, were former secret service agents and boxers. Those knight¡¯s mounts would have no problem dealing with the small-time thieves, but it was not possible for them to deal with those people. With just one kick, they could send them to heaven. In case of loss of one or two, Zhou Yu would die from regret. After all, it was not easy to get a knight¡¯s mount, so far the poption of the knight¡¯s mount hasn¡¯t expanded.

    So, if he wanted to fight back tonight, he could only use those knight¡¯s mounts to monitor those people, he could not send those knight¡¯s mounts to fight with those people directly.

    It was time to deploy the security guards of the amusement park.

    There was no need to exin how good Xiaobao¡¯s martial arts skills were. Since he returned to the park, he has be the Martial arts instructor of the security guards. Normally, if he was free, he would teach those security guards somence technique. It was said that the little boss was even better at thence technique. However, he never taught anyone nor would he want to y with other people.

    After this period of training, the ability of the security guards should have increased. Tonight was a great opportunity to test them.

    After dinner, Zhou Yu found Xiaobao and told him that four foreigners were going to invade the amusement park tonight. Although he did not specify the source of the information, Xiaobao absolutely believed in his senior brother. Coupled with the young people¡¯s mindset, he liked this kind of exciting thing, so he immediately requested to join the hunting operation tonight.

    ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t be careless. Those people know how to fight, normal people would not even be able to get close to them. They may even carry weapons with them, so don¡¯t take it lightly. ¡±

    There was no mention of weapons in the flying bird knight¡¯s report, but after watching so many Hollywood movies, Zhou Yu could not help but always associate foreigners with guns.

    So he had to be careful.

    If they were really carrying weapons, then it would be the police¡¯s problem. There was no need for them to take risks. Staying at home and calling the police was the smartest decision.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s warning did not scare Xiaobao. Instead, he asked more excitedly, ¡°senior brother, what kind of people did you offend exactly? They even carry guns?¡±

    Zhou Yu could not help but knock Xiaobao¡¯s head, ¡°what are you talking about? Your senior brother, I, is an outstanding citizen. I will never break thew. Remember, follow me, follow my orders, and don¡¯t do anything without my permission.¡±

    In addition to Xiaobao, there were more than a dozen security guards, such as Zhou Yi, who was also very good at fighting. He did not notify many people lest those foreigners would notice something strange and cancel the operation. After all, they were facing the professionals here, and his group did not have anyone that was experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. The only thing that they could rely on was the ACG world¡¯s surveince system.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s guests are not ordinary petty thieves. Remember, if you can¡¯t catch them, don¡¯t chase them. I don¡¯t want any of you to get injured.¡±

    Zhou Yu must make it clear. After all, they were a group of hot-blooded young men. What if they got excited and forgot about the danger, they might end up injured.

    ¡°International thieves? little boss, what treasure our amusement park has that is worth them toe all the way here to steal it?¡± One of the guards asked in confusion.

    ¡°They¡¯re looking for some people, so they¡¯re going to check every vi one by one. We¡¯d better wait till they¡¯re scattered. We just need to catch one, and then hand it over to the police tomorrow. Then they won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±

    After the n was made, a dozen people were split into several smaller groups to set up ambushes, and they wouldmunicate with handheld transceivers. As long as they knew that the other party did not carry weapons, the hunting operation tonight would immediately begin. But if they did, then they would call the police immediately.

    About three o ¡®clock in the morning.

    When the sky was still very dark, four shadows were slowly approaching the park.

    It was Hansen¡¯s investigation team.

    These four were indeed elites. Based on the route they had explored during the day, they easily found the ce that they could use to sneak into the park. As they threw the hook at the same time, they quickly climbed over the wall and got inside.

    But what they did not know was that the ce they thought was the blind spot of the park, was actually guarded by the patrols of the ACG world. After Luhua vige was upgraded to Luhua city, soldiers could be recruited to guard the city, and they regrly patrolled the walls, even at night.

    If Hansen could see them, it would be easy for him to avoid them, but he did not have the eyes of the ACG world, so there was no way they could get into the park without being detected.

    At the sight of the intruders, the little soldiers immediately took off their horns from their waists and blew the horns. But Hansen just made a safe hand gesture to his team and started marching toward the vi.

    At the sound of the horns, the flying bird knights immediately took off and began to watch them in the sky. Their main task was to make sure if those people were carrying weapons or not.

    Some of the flying bird knights even jumped off their amounts and dropped on those people¡¯s bodies to examine their equipment closely. After they made sure that none of them were carrying a weapon, they jumped off from them and quickly got back to report to Zhou Yu.

    ¡°No knives or guns were found on the thieves.¡±

    Okay, let¡¯s go!

 Chapter 269 - The Skynet

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269 The Sk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Fighting has never been Zhou Yu¡¯s interest, but he did not mind having fun with those little people. Since Hansen¡¯s team was unarmed, indicating that they had no intention of using violence, the hunting operation tonight became a game. Even if they got away in the end, they would just lose the game.

    From the moment Hansen entered the amusement park, he felt like something was wrong. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was wrong, he trusted his instincts. He could tell that it was bound to be a rough night.

    Using tactical signnguage, the group of four slowly approached the vis. This was the only ce in the amusement park where outsiders were not allowed to enter, so if the Qin Zhuan¡¯s employees were really hiding in the amusement park, this was the only ce they could hide.

    But the closer he got, the more uneasy he felt, and the feeling of being watched could not be shaken off. After reaching the edge of the vi wall, Hansen stopped the group and gathered everyone to discuss quietly.

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. Louis. Are you sure that there¡¯s no surveince around?¡±

    Hansen looked around anxiously. In fact, the answer was very obvious. Except for the security room at the entrance of the residential area, there was no guard at all in the entire residential area, not to mention any CCTV.

    ¡°Yes, boss. But I am also feeling watched all the way. It is very strange.¡±

    Even Louis also said this, then it meant that he was not wrong. It seemed that this ce was really not as defenseless as it seemed, and it was no ident that when all his Chinese peers failed to get anything from this park.

    ¡°ording to the information we gathered, there is a group of strange animals such as chickens, ducks, and geese living in a park. Those animals are super vignt, and it is said that they are used as security guards in the park. But we haven¡¯t run into an animal in armor all this time. It seems like they want us toe in.¡±

    Even Lawrence also felt that it was too quiet. Although they were confident that they were able to deal with those animals and they were ready to do it at any time, the people in the park seemed to have already known that they wereing tonight, they did not release those animals at all. This alone proved that the people in the park had known in advance about their operation tonight.

    But where did they make mistakes? Was it during the day time? Or had they touched the spider¡¯s web from the moment they reached Luhua vige? If their opponent was so strong, did they need to continue the operation?

    All of the people were waiting for their boss¡¯ decision.

    Their operation has been exposed, so retreat was naturally the first choice, but what happened after the retreat? The basic information about the amusement park has already been gathered. There was nothing valuable they have found so far. To continue the investigation, there were only two ways left, thework investigation and the site investigation.

    There was another team handling thework investigation, his team was responsible for the site investigation.

    ¡°Louis, you go back with Lawrence first. I¡¯ll go in with Jason and have a look. I want to see what they are doing in this amusement park. Remember, if I fail, you can lead the team and finish the job.¡±

    Hansen soon made the decision and carried on the investigation. This was because of his absolute confidence in his own ability. In such arge ce, it was too easy to y hide-and-seek games, and his teammate Jason was also a verypetent man. Even if they were discovered by the people in the park, they would be able to escape easily.

    While they were carrying on the operation, Zhou Yu was staying alone in his room, directing operations over a handheld transceiver.

    ording to the flying bird knight¡¯s report, a team of four people was now split into two. One team carried on with the investigation, while the other team stayed outside the amusement park, seemingly ready to provide assistance.

    Xiaobao was sitting on the sofa with a long stuff. In the dark room, his eyes were shining with excitement, seemingly very looking forward to meeting with those intruders. With him was Zhou Yi, who was also tapping the ground with a baton nervously.

    ¡°Xiaobao, is the little boss¡¯ information urate or not? What if we waited for the whole night and there was nothing?¡±

    Apart from Xiaobao, no one really believed the little boss¡¯ information. Because they did not believe that the little boss would know more about the security of the park than them. This was their job after all. Moreover, he even knew how many people wereing today, and what kind of equipment they had. It was as if he knew everything about the intruders.

    If the information was true, it would be very scary. It meant that the little boss had another security system at the amusement park, and it was an extremely powerful kind of security system. The scariest part was that they have been staying in the amusement park since the beginning of its construction, but they have never heard of such a group of people.

    Who were those people and what was the secret hidden behind the little boss?

    In the past, whenever Zhou Fu talked about the little boss, he would often remind them that if they saw something strange happening around the little boss and in the park, just ignore it. In the past, they did not understand it, but now, they seem to have some ideas now.

    Did he imply this?

    Zhou Yi¡¯s mind was in a whirl, and then he was startled by the sudden sounding from the handheld transceiver, ¡°the fish are swimming towards zone A, and thes are beginning to tighten. Get the harpoon ready, we are going to have braised fish tonight!¡±

    In order to make this operation a little more formal, Zhou Yu also assigned a code name to each group mischievously. The code name for Xiaoba¡¯s group was Harpoon, which was the main force tonight.

    Hearing Zhou Yu¡¯s instructions, Xiaobao instantly stood up and rushed to zone A. He just needed thestmand, and then he would go in to apprehend everyone. Zhou Yi was a little slow, but he also grabbed a baton and was ready to teach the intruder a lesson.

    Hansen felt that everything that happened tonight was very strange. As soon as he stepped into the vi, he found himself being followed. The people that were following them were clearly rookies since they were easily detected by him. They had done this kind of thing many times, so they could easily get rid of the people that were following them.

    But the strange thing was that no matter how many times they got rid of the people in the dark, the people would always be able to find them again. And what was worse was that they seemed to be tightening their range a bit by bit, like they were chasing the fish into a big. No matter how the people in the park did it, Hansen could only say that the operation tonight was definitely going to fail.

    At that moment, Jason suddenly said, ¡°boss, I understand it now. It¡¯s the pigeon! This crafty Zhou Yu can actually use pigeons as scouts. Oh my god, how did he train them?¡±

    Jason¡¯s words immediately cleared all of Hansen¡¯s confusion. In the middle of the night, there were always birds flying around overhead. At first, he thought they were ordinary nocturnal birds, but he never thought that they were pigeons trained by Zhou Yu.

    Then everything was clear. No wonder they were discovered as soon as they entered the park, and no matter how many times they got rid of them, they would quickly find them again. It turns out that they had a ¡°Sk¡±!

 Chapter 270 - the foreign thief

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270 the foreign thief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Although they had found out who was following them, however, their current problem still could not be solved easily. At least seven groups of people were surrounding them from all directions, and no matter which way they were heading, they would definitely encounter one. And those people¡¯s speed was very fast, obviously, they had confirmed their position, and was finally about to close the.

    ¡°Jason, we can¡¯t hide anymore. Let¡¯s break out from here. Has the message been sent out yet?¡±

    They needed to remind Louis, who was outside the park at the moment that there were scout pigeons in the amusement park and he should not do anything until they found a solution. It was just a precaution because so far Hansen still didn¡¯t think that he would be caught. The encircling was too weak.

    With only a dozen people, do they think they can catch me? They are too arrogant.

    While thinking, he threw out a stone to chase away a flying pigeon, and cursed, ¡°damn pigeons.¡±

    If it were not for the existence of these animals, the investigation of the amusement park would¡¯ve been very easy. He wished he had brought a slingshot, then he would¡¯ve been able to shoot them down one by one. What Hansen did not know was that the real messenger was actually sitting on his shoulder, blowing his horn. It was useless no matter where they hid.

    Now it was time to use force, and just before the was about to close, Hansen and Jason began to sprint like cheetahs. In terms of physical ability, the security guards were not yet able topete with these two men, who had been through many battles. They were caught off guard and began to shout loudly. Instantly, all the lights in the vi area were switched on, and the noises of people shouting catching thieves could be heard.

    The harpoon team had already been in position, and under Zhou Yu¡¯smand, they were standing in front of Hansen to block his escape route. As soon as Xiaobao saw his opponent was running towards him, he shouted excitedly and rushed forward, while brandishing his long staff. Since he left the mountains, he only had one fight, and it was with his senior brother Zhou Yu. Today, he finally could have a good fight again.

    Seeing the way the staff was waved, Hansen immediately knew that they had encountered someone who knew how to fight. He couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. Goddamnit, aren¡¯t you an idol? Why do you need to learn martial arts skills? After being stopped by this young man, plus the people that were chasing them also caught up with them. They couldn¡¯t get away this time.

    Not only was Xiaobao, Zhou Yi originally had a good foundation, plus recently he had been learning from Xiaobao, so his staff technique also wasn¡¯t bad. Both people were spinning the staff in their hands, making people hard to tell when they wouldunch their attack. Facing this kind of weapon, closebat techniques became useless.

    With just a little bit of dy, more and more people came, and even Zhou Yu himself also rushed into the battle group with a long staff with a howl, which made Hansen speechless. Goddamnit, what have I done that makes you want to beat me so badly.

    Moreover, Zhou Yu was obviously a boss, and an Otaku, why did he also know how to fight other people with a staff. What was worse was that apart from that idol, he was the most difficult one to deal with.

    What¡¯s going on at this amusement park? A boss was not like a boss, an idol was not like an idol. Instead, they all looked like martial arts masters.

    Although they were very good at fighting, Hansen and Jason also weren¡¯t bad. Although they were fighting with a dozen people, surprisingly, it didn¡¯t seem like they were going to lose any time soon.

    This made Xiaobao very angry. Then he directly shouted, ¡°Lance formation!¡±

    The bird Lance technique was originally used in the military. So when it was used in a formation, its power would increase dramatically. For a moment, Hansen and Jason could only see the shadows of the staff. They couldn¡¯t block anything, but were hit by them many times.

    But in this formation, there was one person that didn¡¯t coordinate well with other people. This person was Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu always practiced his Lance technique alone. He never practiced thence formation before, so at this moment, he was the only one that had different moves. Hansen¡¯s eyes were very sharp. Realizing that this was the only chance, he jumped toward Zhou Yu while ignoring everyone else, and Jason guarded his back tacitly. Then Jason was instantly surrounded by a group of people, and soon he was K.O.-ed.

    In this short period of time, Zhou Yu needed to face Hansen alone.

    If it was in the past, Zhou Yu would even be scared to look at those people, let alone fight with them. But now, Zhou Yu had also experienced some fights, so he did back out. In little Muli and other little people¡¯s encouraging shout, he used all he got to fight with Hansen.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s ability was far beyond Hansen¡¯s estimation. Plus Xiaobao, and a group of security guards, it was not strange that they could not escape from the park. Who would have thought that a rural amusement park would have so many people good at fighting? It seemed that the secret behind the park was really not small, otherwise, it would not be heavily guarded.

    Damn it, I should have raised the price. The original price is a bit low.

    With this in mind, Hansen was beaten to the ground by the people that soon came to help Zhou Yu. Then both he and Jason were tied up.

    And Zhou Yu at this moment was panting, he could not even hold the staff properly.

    However, when he saw other people were looking at him, he pretended as if it was nothing and said, ¡°hahaha, even without your help, I can also get this guy!¡±

    Really? Everyone could clearly tell that Zhou Yu was at the end of his tether. However, no one wanted to say it out loud. After all, he was the boss, it was already not bad that he coulde out to stop the intruders with them.

    ¡°little boss, what do you do now? Do you want to call the police?¡±

    ¡°Of course we need to report it to the police, we are not some underground organization, we can¡¯t make them disappear.¡±

    Then Zhou Yi went to make a phone call, and Zhou Yu squatted down and began to ask, ¡°dude, can you tell me who hired you to investigate me?¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu could not speak English, and those two pretended that they did not understand Chinese. So Zhou Yu could not get anything from them at the moment. But soon, Zhou Fu arrived with a little secretary who understood English.

    Secretary Lin Wan was so shocked when she heard all kinds of noises in the residential area. It was like someone had broken into the residential area. This was something that had never happened before. Frightened, she hugged Xue Xueyuan, who was living with her, hoping the security guard would catch the intruder soon. But soon, she received a phone call from Zhou Fu asking her to be an interpreter.

    This was so bizarre. The intruder was a foreigner?

    After arriving at the scene, the two intruders that had been stripped off the masks were indeed blonde-haired foreigners.

    What on earth was in this amusement park that these people wanted to travel so far to break into the park?

 Chapter 271 - send back

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271 send back</h4>

    No matter what Zhou Yu asked, Hansen would not answer. It was his principle to keep secrets for his clients. Of course, this was also because Zhou Yu could not torture him. Otherwise, under all kinds of tortures, no matter what kinds of secrets he had, he would definitely tell him.

    However, since the other party hired a private investigationpany, using technology rather than violence to investigate him, it was most likely that it was formercial purposes.

    Xiaobao and Zhou Yi were very happy. Pointing to the arrested thieves, theyughed happily, but Zhou Fu¡¯s face was very gloomy.

    Boy Yu had secrets. It was well known in the amusement park, but he did not expect that this kind of thing would happen. The most uneptable thing for Zhou Fu was that Boy Yu clearly knew in advance that they woulde. Otherwise, they would not have set up an ambush in advance. The problem was that Boy Yu did not tell anything to him, the manager of the amusement park. Instead, he led people personally to arrest the intruders.

    This was too dangerous. What if the intruders were some vicious people? Look at their gear, all kinds of professional-grade tools, they did not look like regr thieves at all. Clearly, he could have just called the police, why did he have to take risks? However, in the middle of the current chaos, Zhou Fu could only press the dissatisfaction in his mind for a moment and deal with these two invaders.

    The police soon arrived. Seeing such professional thieves, the police immediately felt that they had a big case, because there were foreigners involved in this case. This amusement park indeed had a lot of problems.

    ¡°Look at this outfit, how professional. It is a shame that they did not go to Hollywood to be actors.¡±

    After making fun of the two thieves, the police turned to Zhou Yu and asked him, ¡°Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s amazing that you are even able to capture such professional thieves. You¡¯d better check to see if anything valuable is missing from the amusement park.¡±

    Zhou Yu was the boss of a big park after all. It was said that he had already invested hundreds of millions in the amusement park, so perhaps, he had collected a few rare calligraphy, painting, antique or something like that. If so, then this was definitely going to be a big case.

    ¡°There is no need to check. These people are part of a European investigationpany called Hibernated Snake. It¡¯s a bit like a private investigator. This bald guy¡¯s name is Hansen, and this guy¡¯s name is Jason, and they both have proper licenses. There was a group of men waiting outside, but they probably had already run away by this time. However, there¡¯s still time to stop them at the airport if you want to catch them.¡±

    Since they had already caught intruders, there would not be any troubles if he told them everything he knew, so Zhou Yu told them directly everything he knew about this group of people. When Hansen heard this, his expression changed instantly. He was so surprised that he suddenly blurted out, ¡°What the fuck, how did you know all of this? Who are you exactly?¡±

    How did I know? My men heard you say it. It was just that you could not see them.

    ¡°No, wait, you understand Chinese!¡±

    Only until now did Zhou Yu suddenly realize that Hansen actually understood Chinese, so he carried on, ¡°this will save a lot of trouble. You can go back and tell your boss that stop sending people here again. No matter how many of youe here, I can still catch you easily.¡±

    This was clearly a bluff. If it weren¡¯t for those gaming developers, who just happened to be the dazzling people he was looking for, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Hansen and his group. If it weren¡¯t for them, Zhou Yu definitely would not go around checking people¡¯s status one by one, let alone discovering them.

    But in Hansen¡¯s view, the warning was pretty intimidating. Although the hibernated snake was a publicpany, the park was able to quickly find out their identity and set up ambushes in advance, it showed that the park¡¯s intelligence-gathering ability was far beyond their ability.

    Oh, my god. What exactly is hidden in the amusement park?

    Hansen was feeling a little bit uneasy, so it seemed that they couldn¡¯t sneak into the park to investigate anymore. The only thing he had to rely on was now thework investigation, but he didn¡¯t know their progress.

    When Hansen¡¯s group was deported and reunited on the ne, they finally met the members of thework investigation team. However, they also said dispiritedly, ¡°boss, the amusement park¡¯s outer server was very easy to enter, but somehow there was a strange firewall, no matter how hard we tried, we still couldn¡¯t find any loopholes we could use.¡±

    It was over. This time, thepany has given them the most elite hackers, but they still couldn¡¯t hack into the park¡¯swork. The hibernated snake¡¯s reputation was really going to be damaged this time.

    What Hansen felt right now could be ignored, but our main character Zhou Yu was very speechless at the moment. Because he, Xiaobao, and Zhou Yi, three together, were scolded by Zhou Fu at the same time. Until noon, Uncle Fu still didn¡¯t seem to want to stop. His voice was still full of anger.

    All the beautiful secretaries couldn¡¯t help themselves but covered their mouths, giggling, as they walked past them one by one. It made Zhou Yi, Xiaobao, and other security guards very embarrassed. Because the scene right now was just like they were a group of naughty students, who were caught doing bad things by their headteacher.

    ¡°You all think you did the right thing, didn¡¯t you? Look what kind of people you are dealing with this time! Hansen, a seventh-degree ck belt, national lightweight boxing champion, and even has a military service record. The other person Jason isn¡¯t some nobody either! Fortunately, the other two people did note inst night. Otherwise, with four of them together, idents would have definitely happened!¡±

    Zhou Fu was naturally very angry. Although the security guards were doing their job, and they could not turn a blind eye when they knew that there were intruders, they knew in advance that the intruders were very difficult to deal with. However, they still chose to confront them. This was a very foolish thing to do. What if they were injured during the fight?

    After scolding them for a while, uncle Fu was also tired. He waved his hand to signal the other security guards to leave, but before they left, he said, ¡°since you all like to do it personally. Then train yourself harder once you go back! Xiaobao, from now on, you personally supervise all the security guards¡¯ exercises in the gym! They have to do it no less than two hours a day!¡±

    Since the secret behind Zhou Yu could attract such a professional investigation organization, it meant that they would probably encounter the same thing in the future again. So the guards of the park needed to be trained harder. In case if they really encountered people like those people again, they would also be able to catch them.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Xiaobao patted his chest to promise Zhou Fu, and then quickly ran out of the office with Zhou Yi. They were finally able to escape from the abyss of suffering. It was two ex-soldiers, and they were even some kind of champions. Now Zhou Yi finally had something to brag about when he met with other security guards.

    Zhou Yu also wanted to follow them out, but Zhou Fu pulled him back again and said, ¡°your business is not over yet! I know the rules of the people behind you, so I¡¯m not going to ask you to exin it, but why didn¡¯t you talk to me first. You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Zhou Yu could only smile helplessly and say, ¡°how can I not trust you, uncle Fu. There was really no time, and by the time we got the information, they were getting ready toe in. And I did make sure they didn¡¯t have a weapon, which you can confirm with Xiaobao.¡±

    Zhou Fu could only sigh helplessly, and remind Zhou Yu not to be so reckless in the future. Otherwise, what if something happened to him, he really would not know how to tell his parents.

    Hence, this incident finally ended, and Zhou Yu finally had time to focus on another thing.

    He wanted to know the captured hell walker.

 Chapter 272 - the journey of finding the heart

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272 the journey of finding the heart</h4>

    After the iplete hell walker was captured, it was escorted into the underground world by the king of thieves. Zhou Yu was curious about what would happen to it. After all, it was a high-risk bomb, and no one knew when it would go off. What if there was an ident, like what happened in the ¡®resident evil¡¯. Then it must bepletely buried. The underground city project in the real world would also need to be stopped.

    So Zhou Yu asked the hedgehog, Rubin, about it. However, this fellow gave him a cold shoulder and simply said that they were still studying it, then he went to the Billow sound pavilion to do sunbathing.

    No news is probably good news, right?

    Let¡¯s put that question aside first and see what we can do about Xiaobao¡¯s heartbroken idol daughter.

    The heartbroken idol had a serious problem, but luckily, she stayed with Xiaobao all the time and would not go crazy if no one annoyed her. However, it was still very awkward to see her. Especially when chatting with Xiaobao, Zhou Yu could always see the crazy girl¡¯s empty eyes, which would instantly darken his mood.

    ording to the previous analysis, it had something to do with the female lead of the assassin, so Zhou Yu had asked uncle Fu to invite the entire cast of the film assassin and hold a celebration party for them. Uncle Fu also suggested that they should also invite some reporters as well to increase the publicity of the park.

    And today was the day the crew would arrive.

    Xiaobao did not have any unusual behaviors, he weed the guests as co-host, and Zhou Yu also attended the banquet for the first time. This famous guy basically never took the initiative to appear in front of the camera before. Now that he suddenly appeared today, it really caused a media frenzy, reporters quickly approached him for an interview one after another.

    It was such a rare opportunity.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, is Lou Xiaobao really your junior brother?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, are there no new works from Beidou and Qin Zhuan studio recently? Are you not going to release anything during the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, the second season of ¡®little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡¯ is about to be aired. Some people say it¡¯s an epic show, like a Chinese version of ¡®game of thrones.¡¯ what do you think?¡±

    Zhou Yu had juste out, but he was already swarmed by many reporters. Fortunately, there was Zhou Yi. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to move in the crowd of reporters.

    The reason why he showed up today was mainly to see if he could get clues from the female lead, and another purpose was to give his junior brother a little support. He wanted to show the female lead what kind of opportunity she had missed. If she had stayed with Xiaobao, she would have been able to ess all kinds of resources. Bing a popr star was just a matter of time.

    Zhou Fu could also guess what he was thinking. However, he didn¡¯t have time to care about Zhou Yu¡¯s childish behavior. As long as boy Yu was willing to appear, it was already a good thing.

    To be honest, she was indeed a star. After making up, she looked like a fairy. Standing with Xiaobao, it was like they were made for each other. No wonder no one thought it was fake when the scandal broke out. Even now, people still couldn¡¯t help but bless them when they saw them stand together.

    It was really a shame that they still broke up. Although misfortune happened all the time in the real world, Zhou Yu still liked happy endings. So those two should be staying together.

    While shaking hands with her, Zhou Yu quickly checked if there was anything on her body. As expected, on the shoulder of the female lead, hid a timid little fairy, who was shivering in fear constantly.

    When he saw the little fairy, the heartbroken girl on Xiaobao suddenly broke out, screaming and rushing towards the little fairy, while also shouting loudly, ¡°give me back my heart!¡±

    The heartbroken girl was running barefoot and had broken chains on her hands and feet, but she still ran very fast. In Zhou Yu¡¯s shocked eyes, the heartbroken girl unexpectedly left Xiaobao¡¯s body and began to chase the little fairy on the female lead¡¯s body.

    Staring at a girl all the time was a little impolite, and it would even make people feel that he was interested in the girl. Once it was captured by those reporters, then they would definitely create some rumors around it. So after shaking hands gently with her, Zhou Yu tried to resist the urge to keep watching and sat down to talk to others. As for the situation of the battle, Kaka, and Benben, two brothers were providing the livementary to give him a constant update.

    ¡°Oh, this crazy woman is really strong, even the famous w style attack isn¡¯t as impressive as hers, and it also has a ck fire effect. This is simply crazy! The poor little fairy could barely withstand the attack. wbo attack, one hit, two hits, three hits. Holy shit, she was thrown into the air, herees the ultimate attack, ten, eleven, twelvebo attack, GG.¡±

    Kaka was constantly exining what was going on as if he wasmenting on the king of fighters¡¯ match. Then the next part was performed by little Niannian and little Muli. Zhou Yu saw little Muli, who acted as the heartbroken girl, grabbed little Niannian, who acted as the little fairy, by his neck with a ferocious face and said, ¡°do you know, my heart is gone, huh, huh, huh, Did you steal it? Huh?¡±

    With superb acting skills, Little Muli vividly and incisively portrayed a crazy heartbroken girl. Little Niannian on the other hand, was not as good as Little Muli. His performance indeed gave people a feeling that the little fairy was struggling and suffocating. However, people could always feel faint of acting in his performance. It could be said that he was a professional actor, but he was not a genius actor.

    ¡°Your heart is not with me, and I was forced by the queen of the fairy castle. Eager to win the admiration of the people, the queen listened to the words of a dark wizard. She wanted a true heart to refine a pill called, ¡®Poprity Pill¡¯. The queen will have the absolute support of the people if she eats the Poprity Pill.¡±

    Hmmm... Why does it sound like some kind of role-ying game?

    Seeing the little fairy was about to suffocate to death. Bubu finally stepped out to stop the heartbroken girl. After all, Luhua city was not some kind ofwless city. And of course, actually, the ACG world creatures were immortals, she might be dead now, but she would appear againter. At present, apart from Mojibake beasts, there weren¡¯t any other creatures that couldpletely remove the existence of the ACG world creatures.

    The heartbroken girl also did not continue to grab the little fairy by her neck. She returned to the body of Xiaobao, while constantly muttering the dark wizard and the queen. It seemed that if Zhou Yu wanted to find her heart, he could only continue ying the game.

    The stories in the ACG world were often caused by the events in the real world, so to find the dark wizard and the queen, Zhou Yu needed to find a clue from the female lead again.

    In this story, the queen wanted to win the admiration of the people by refining the ¡®poprity pill¡¯, which sounded exactly like the female lead wanting to gain poprity by making a fake scandal. So the queen was definitely the female lead. However, it seemed like it was still not the time for the queen to appear, so Zhou Yu still hasn¡¯t seen her.

    As for the dark wizard, it was probably the one who came up with the idea of a fake scandal. Probably someone from her managementpany.

    They were probably here today as well.

 Chapter 273 - the intersection of reality and fantasy

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273 the intersection of reality and fantasy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Zhou Yu felt like he was watching a stage y. Seeing the live performance of little Muli, little Niannian, Mu Xiaoyou, and Bai Mo, he did not feel bored at all. Originally, Zhou Fu was afraid that he would leave after sitting for a while. Now that he seemed to be sitting very obediently and had no intention of leaving, Zhou Fu was finally relieved.

    The y was not over, the story continued.

    Through the kes of wine and forests of meat¡¯ on the table, the heartbroken girl met the Gluttonous King, a fairy that would only appear in a formal banquet like this. The fat and ugly Gluttonous King was originally having fun in hiskes of wine and forests of meat. Seeing the heartbroken girl broken into his territory, he was very dissatisfied, so he tried to stop her.

    He sent out two of his men named ¡°Eat¡± and ¡°Drink¡± to carry out the task. However, instead of causing trouble to the heartbroken girl, they made so many silly mistakes that almost injured themselves. They even almost let the heartbroken girl sessfully pass through thekes of wine and forests of meat.

    Furious, the Gluttonous King began to fight the heartbroken girl personally, using a Catapult that threw cakes, a that was made of noodles, and a gun that shot out rice. With all kinds of weapons that were made of food, it was funny as hell.

    So the heartbroken girl was stopped by the delicious fortress of the gluttonous king and was unable to travel to the ce of the dark wizard. At that moment, another three little fairies appeared. Those three little fairies actually came from the three girls, who were also the casts of the movie assassin, and ording to the intelligence of Zhou Fu, these girls also had a crush on Xiaobao, so it was understandable that their ACG world avatars woulde to help.

    Holy shit, with just one trip out of the vige, Xiaobao had so many girls loved him, why don¡¯t I have this kind of charm?

    Zhou Yu was a little jealous.

    The three little fairies provided a piece of information that an immortal called Immortal Chopstick was living in thekes of wine and forests of meat, and he may be able to provide some help.

    The role-ying game styled plot continued. The heartbroken girl soon found Immortal Chopstick, who was having a hot bath in the fish soup.

    The heartbroken girl first stole Immortal Chopstick¡¯s clothes and then forced him to give out his weapon ¨C a pair of chopsticks. The longer Immortal Chopstick stayed in the fish soup, the hotter it got, if he did not get out soon, he would bepletely cooked by the fish soup. Helplessly, he could only give the heartbroken girl his weapon.

    The length of these chopsticks was just right for humans to use in the real world, but in the ACG world, they were like two longnces. The heartbroken girl became even more powerful after she was equipped with chopsticks.

    In the face of such a powerful girl, the Gluttonous King¡¯s delicious fortress alsounched the ultimate skill. He started to merge all the food on the table and formed a giant robot, and then the fierce fight between them broke out again.

    With delicious food flying everywhere, it was such a delicious fight- Oh no, such a fierce battle.

    Zhou Yu was amazed by what he saw. It was like a big Hollywood movie. Even little Muli and other little people also stopped what they were doing and pped their hands to cheer the heartbroken girl.

    Eventually, the Gluttonous King let out a scream and the giant robot fell apart.

    Then the heartbroken girl obtained the second weapon ¨C a spoon. A pair of chopsticks had an unparalleledbo attack skill, but a spoon was purely a heavy weapon, like a big broadsword that could crush the enemy with its weight.

    Zhou Yu felt like he was watching someone ying a game online more and more. The yer was clearing level after level, obtaining new weapons every time.

    Through thekes of wine and forests of meat, she then encountered Flying Pasta, Crazy Beef, and other monsters, and finally gathered all the ¡®Seven Legendary Cutleries¡¯.

    Zhou Yu almost wanted tough. A part of chopsticks, a knife, a fork, a spoon, and other cutleries, why did it look like she was preparing herself for a meal? But it was still an interesting setting to use cutleries as weapons.

    After gathering the legendary cutleries, the heartbroken girl finally found the dark wizard. As expected, she was the female lead¡¯s manager. The guy who always gave evil ideas. It could be said that he was the person that broke Xiaobao¡¯s heart.

    Seeing Zhou Yu was looking at him, the manager mistakenly thought that he wanted to talk to him, so he came over to toast him. However, he did not expect that Zhou Yu did not drink alcohol at all. This made the manager feel very nervous. He was worried that Zhou Yu would hold a grudge against them.

    Goddamnit, I have really miscalcted it. I did not expect that a small-time actor would have Zhou Yu such a big shot behind him. I should have asked her to carry on with the fake rtionship., In that way, we would have be famous much faster. Even just getting some songs from Zhou Yu would increase her poprity immediately, let alone other things. It was all Xiaobao¡¯s fault. If he had said that he had such an influential person support him, they wouldn¡¯t have broken up.

    Anyway, What¡¯s done is done. They could not go back now.

    At least. Xiaobao did not seem to be interested in this anymore.

    The story of the heartbroken girl continued. The dark wizard was very powerful, but in the face of the seven legendary cutleries, he was still soon defeated by the heartbroken girl.

    But before the dark wizard disappeared, he blurted out, ¡°Queen Xiu Xian has already fallen. Do you think you can save her? Hahaha, impossible, she is destined to go on this dark road, and be the child of darkness!¡±

    What was he implying? Was he saying that the female lead had already given up all her self-respect and epted all the dirty rules of the entertainment industry? Maybe he was lying. After all, there was still a fairy on her body. It could be regarded as herst remaining self-respect.

    The female lead was still young, and her future might be better if she left the guy who always made bad ideas. For Xiaobao¡¯s sake, Zhou Yu decided to ask uncle fu to show her the way. Otherwise, she would be controlled by that dark wizard forever.

    After all, Zhou Yu was a kind person.

    While Zhou Yu made up his decision, the adventure of the heartbroken girl was finally about to end.

    On the female lead¡¯s body, the little fairy was still shivering, afraid to reveal her true self. On the other side, under a dark cloud, a crowned queen stood on the head of the female lead, mocking at the heartbroken girl.

    ¡°You arete, your heart has been refined by me, see!¡±

    As she opened her palm, A glowing red pill quietly floated in the air.

 Chapter 274 - the eyes that can see through everything

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274 the eyes that can see through everything</h4>

    Looking at Queen Xiu Xian ying with the red pill, the heartbroken girl was furious. After a raging roar, the seven legendary weapons were all taken out. In the mid-air, they were merged together and became a big cannon three times the height of herself. Immediately, a kung fu girl became an armed girl.

    Unfortunately, the first shot did not hit the queen. After the queen suddenly bent down, the shot directly hit the female lead in the face. Seeing this, Zhou Yu almost spat out all the drink in his mouth. Goddamnit, what kind of uracy was this? Right in her face? It was a shame that Xiaobao could not see this. Otherwise, he would definitely be very satisfied after seeing that.

    Queen Xiu Xian eventually swallowed the ¡®poprity pill¡¯, and then her body began to expand madly as if it was about to explode. In the end, a huge queen bee, looking like an alien, appeared.

    And as she had hoped, the queen bee was absolutely loved by her swarm.

    Then a battle between a crazy woman and the queen bee broke out immediately. The queen could summon the small minions repeatedly and moved very quickly, which was not bad for a final boss. But the heartbroken girl wasn¡¯t bad either. The seven legendary weapons were constantly switched in her hand, making her fighting particrly eye-catching.

    Watching this fight was like watching a 3D movie in a cinema.

    Zhou Yu was staring at the battle. He no longer cared that what he was doing would be noticed by other people. A few people didn¡¯t know what was going on and blocked his view. Then, they were immediately pushed away by him. No matter who they were, blocking someone¡¯s view when watching a movie was a sin.

    When watching movies, other people always liked to eat popcorn, but Zhou Yu was eating a roast chicken while watching it. Hepletely disregarded his personal image, and let oil drip everywhere.

    In the past, Zhou Fu wanted Zhou Yu to appear in front of the media more often, but now, he really wanted to kick him out of this party.

    Goddamnit this is embarrassing. It is like he hasn¡¯t eaten for years.

    Doesn¡¯t he always eat delicious food normally?

    At the moment, the production team of the ¡°assassin¡± was doing a show on the stage, so most of the people were paying attention to the show, and no one was touching any food, except Zhou Yu, of course.

    All of this was caught on camera, and Zhou Fu was extremely worried about what they would say on the news tomorrow.

    The boss battlested for about half an hour, but the oue was not good triumphs over evil, Lou Baobao, which was the heartbroken girl, was critically hit, and fell on the ground, couldn¡¯t get up.

    The queen beeughed, ¡°I am a real queen! I¡¯ll let you be a part of me! You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡±

    After saying that, she wanted to end Lou Baobao¡¯s life with her ws.

    Zhou Yu was shocked. Oh shit, is it a bad ending?

    This was too dark. Although it indeed looked like a dark RPG game, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like this ending at all. Immediately waving his hand, he decided to let the King of thieves save Lou Baobao, even if it would probably destroy the quest of ¡°the journey of finding the heart¡±, but he didn¡¯t expect there was an unexpected change on the battlefield.

    The little fairy on the female lead suddenly ran out to rescue Lou Baobao. While bending over her body, she said softly, ¡°the queen didn¡¯t take your heart awaypletely. There is some residual in my body. Please use this heart to bring the queen to her senses.¡±

    After she finished, the body of the little fairy suddenly shed white light. The light then went into Lou Baobao¡¯s body, which was already covered with cuts and bruises, healing her woundpletely.

    YES!

    But hold on a second. Something is very strange about this. Could it be that originally the female lead was indeed following her manager¡¯s suggestions, but in the end, she really fell in love with Xiaobao?

    If so, should he tell Xiaobao about it? If the female lead changed her managementpany, maybe she would be able to start a normal rtionship with Xiaobao again.

    But it seemed that that was also quite troublesome. The female lead probably also liked Xiaobao, but in order to be famous, she could easily give it up. That meant career was much more important in her heart than love. But Xiaobao waspletely the opposite. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have returned to the park to help Zhou Yu. So even if they chose to forget the past and start a rtionship again, with two different mindsets, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay together every long.

    Hmm... Why do I need to think that much, I¡¯m not a love teacher. Xiaobao is also an adult, he can make decisions himself. Zhou Yu thought for a second and then decided to stop thinking about it.

    Back to the battlefield, after taking back the true heart, the dark shadow on Lou Baobao¡¯s body almost disappeared. Only a small part of the shadow was turned into a crow pattern and printed on her chest. This was probably because the true heart has not beenpletely retrieved, so there was still a little bit of shadow.

    Her appearance and outfit didn¡¯t change that much, but her eyes were no longer empty. Instead, she was staring at the queen bee with aplex expression, and it seemed that the second battle was about to begin.

    Then the crow on Lou Baobao¡¯s chest suddenly expanded quickly, until she was coveredpletely. In the end, a ck-winged angel appeared.

    Round two! ck-winged angel vs queen bee, go!

    Seeing this, Zhou Yu felt quite sorry for the Queen bee. And probably the Queen bee herself was alsoining constantly in her mind. After all, normally only the bosses in games had the second form, but now why Lou Baobao also had it?

    Unfortunately, whatever the queen bee may think, after evolving into a ck-winged angel, Lou Baobao became much stronger. Coupled with the seven weapons, all the queen bee¡¯s attacks were blocked easily, and soon, she was also defeated.

    At that moment, however, the little fairy ran out again.

    ¡°You are me, and I am you, we are the same person, why do we have to hurt ourselves? We can still be the queen that everyone loves without any pill or dark wizards. Please wake up!¡±

    Two opposite personalities, one good, one evil. It represented the struggle in the female lead¡¯s heart. However, in the end, the queen and the fairy still didn¡¯t be one, indicating that the female lead was still struggling to make up her mind. It seemed that she really needed help. For the sake of Xiaobao, Zhou Yu decided to help as much as he could.

    When the battle was over, Zhou Yu left the table and called Zhou Fu to follow him as well.

    ¡°What! let me introduce her to a new managementpany? Why? I thought you¡¯d only want to punish her.¡±

    Of course, Zhou Fu did not understand it. Although the amusement park indeed had some connections, and they could help her to find a good managementpany, why did they need to help her? Besides, it was she who broke Xiaobao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I wanted to punish her at first, but then I discovered a secret. That girl isn¡¯t bad in nature, and she actually likes Xiaobao. It¡¯s just that her managementpany isn¡¯t a good managementpany. They are the one that is making bad ideas. If she stays in thatpany, her future will be ruined.¡±

    Zhou Yu exined, but Zhou Fu looked at him dubiously.

    ¡®How does he know?¡¯

 Chapter 275 - Hu Tu studio

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Hu Tu studio</h4>

    Although Zhou Fu did not understand the basis of Zhou Yu¡¯s judgment, he still did it ording to what Zhou Yu said. It was just a favor, after all. As long as Boy Yu was happy. The only person who was feeling mncholy right now was probably her manager. Because of one bad idea, he lost an actor, who could generate money for him.

    And Xiaobao¡¯s decision also surprised Zhou Yu, ¡°if she really likes me, how can I not feel it? but since she¡¯s made her choice, there¡¯s no need to force it. However, I am still very grateful that senior brother can help her, but the story between us has ended. What happened is already the past.¡±

    It seems like I am worrying too much. Xiaobao is much stronger than me. Zhou Yu did not know if a simr thing happened to him, he would be able to let it go so easily like Xiaobao.

    Now that this quest was over, the heartbroken girl Lou Baobao also got her heart back, it was a happy ending.

    Lou Baobao has now returned to normal, but the ck crow was still on her chest, and it seemed like she could transform into a ck-winged angel at any time. And her faction information showed that she has joined the fallen city. Finally, Bai Mo was no longer alone. But it was a pity that although Lou Baobao¡¯s acting attribute had 86 points, her profession was disyed as an action superstar.

    In other words, Lou Baobao could only act in action movies, and she could only y the role that had action scenes. And another benefit of having an action superstar was to unlock the gamepany¡¯s upgrade function. Then the three basicpanies in Luhua city could all be upgraded finally.

    The next step was to name the gamepany. And it was still decided using the old method. In the end, he got ¡°Hu Tu¡± those two words.

    Then Hu Tu game studio was formally established.

    Zhou Yu carefully checked what kind of games the upgraded gamepany could produce in his room. However, there were no new tier options above the tier-three game, but in a room inside the gamepany, there was a six-pointed star disc.

    The six-pointed star disc had six empty spots. It seemed like he needed to put something inside, and there was a square groove in the middle, the size of a book, which should be used to ce the script.

    After checking the instructions, Zhou Yu finally understood the function of the six-pointed star disc.

    The six empty spots could hold six representatives, and there needed to be at least three representatives and one script for the star disc to be activated. For example, Lou Baobao, who was an idol with a special title of ¡°action superstar¡±, was the representative of Action games. With two more representatives, Zhou Yu could then make a quality game that was better than the tier-three games.

    Acting games, fighting games, shooting games, adventure games, simtion games, and role-ying games, these were the six basic systems of the gaming world. There were also some rarer systems that needed to be explored in the future.

    The representatives that were ced in those empty spots could be in the same system or from different systems, and the quality of the representatives would affect the quality of the final product. In other words, if you ce six ¡®low-quality idols¡¯, the game would not be as good as the tier-three games

    Amongst all the idols in Luhua city, there was only Lou Baobao having this special title, so Zhou Yu could not make any new games, which made him very frustrated.

    And in the very center of the six empty spots, as he expected, it was indeed used to ce a script. It was basically the same as a TV script. It was just that currently, there were no merchants selling game scripts in Luhua city. It seemed like even the Star Light city also did not have any merchants, who sell game scripts. It would all depend on eachpany¡¯s agent to find the script themselves.

    By the way, Zhou Yu had a script in his storehouse at the moment, which was called ¡°the heartless girl¡±. And looking at the name, anyone could tell that this script was written based on the story of Liu Baobao. Actually, after Luo Bao Baopleted the quest of finding her heart, she got this script from the queen bee.

    If that was the way to get the script, then the only way to get the script in the future was to look for the dazzling people in the amusement park to produce more scripts.

    And only until this moment, did Zhou Yu finally understand why the carpenter beaver said that the dazzling people would bring a lot of benefit to the park, and he should try to gather as many of them as possible. At that time, he simply thought that it was a way to increase his brain energy value, but he did not expect that there were other benefits as well.

    Zhou Fu was the first to discover that Zhou Yu¡¯s game studio had a name. When he came to Zhou Yu¡¯s house one day, he suddenly noticed that the gamepany model suddenly had a name on it. And this discovery made him very excited.

    Zhou Yu had some architectural models that he did not want to be put into the little kingdom. Apart from those strange little houses in the bedroom, there were animation base,ic studio, and the gamingpany, those three buildings. Basically, each one of the three buildings represented a mysterious team behind Zhou Yu.

    Gradually, the animation base and theic studio all had names, and after having names, their works were much better than before. Regarding this, it has clearly been proven by its animation quality. And in terms ofics, the newic ¡°the hunt for revenge¡± has also won editor Liu Gongcai¡¯s great praise, he even said that the quality of the newic was much better than the assassin.

    Once the movie assassin has made enough money, the penguinpany would bring out the newic. At that time, people would be surprised to see that although the fast-handed Wang was drawing twoics at the same time, the quality of the newic not only did not reduce but was much better than the previous one.

    And all of this was because theic studio suddenly had a name.

    Now that the gamepany was officially named, did that mean those people were finally getting serious about making games?

    The quality of the games made by the mysterious team behind Zhou Yu was very good. Compared to the domestic market, they were top-notch, butpared with the works that were in the international market, there was still some gap. If these geniuses started to get serious, Zhou Fu wondered if they would be able to develop some better games.

    ¡°Boy Yu, quick, tell me, is the gaming studio going to release a new game?¡±

    Of course, Zhou Fu was excited. Some time ago, they had to give up the cooperation with a foreign game studio, it upset him for a while. But he did not expect those geniuses behind Zhou Yu were actually working on their own masterpiece secretly. Thinking of this, Zhou Fu felt much better now. There was no need for cooperation at all, the park could develop a good game alone.

    ¡°Ah, yes, but it will take some time. Now it¡¯s just a concept. I don¡¯t know when it will be finished.¡±

    Zhou Yu also did not expect uncle Fu would be so excited, so he could only take out some photos of Lou Baobao as a concept art to show him. These photos included the three forms of Lou Baobao. The heartless form, which appeared at the very early stage, the first transformation form, which appearedter, and the final form ¨C the ck-winged angel, which appeared when fighting with the queen bee. There were also the concept arts of the seven legendary cutleries, which really looked like a game.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a casual game like Fun Recipes, is it?¡±

    Seeing the weapons such as chopsticks, a fork, and a spoon, and other cultures, Zhou Fu could not help but sigh that the people in Hu Tu studio must be a bunch of foodies. Otherwise, why would they always want to develop some food-rted games?

    ¡°Should be an ARPG, but uncle Fu, don¡¯t get your hopes up. Just look at the game Hell Walker, then you should know that developing a game isn¡¯t easy.¡±

    While Zhou Yu was trying to remind Zhou Fu that idents could happen, Zhou Fu was confused by the term ARPG.

    What exactly is ARPG? It seemed like he needed to study some more gaming knowledge.

 Chapter 276 - crazy Cupid

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276 crazy Cupid</h4>

    After reading the script of ¡°the heartless girl¡±, and witnessing the whole adventure of Lou Baobao, Zhou Yu thought that making it into an ARPG should be the best idea. And with Lou Baobao¡¯s ¡®action superstar¡¯ title, probably he would be able to make a pretty good game.

    But to make a good game, he still needed at least one more RPG representative. In terms of thest empty spot, he could just ce some random idol on it. However, based on what Lou Baobao had been through, it seemed quite troublesome if he wanted to gather enough people. After all, he had been meeting with the dazzling people in the studio every day to learn their production progress, but only Xiaobao was able to produce a script.

    It seemed like he needed to increase the chances of meeting with the opposite sex for those dazzling people. Even if they might end up heartbroken, he would not mind it. At worst, he would just give them some ¡°heartbroken money¡±, so they could have a holiday to recover themself. As long as it could produce a script, it was worth it.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, I¡¯m so bored. How about we host another event?¡±

    Zhou Yu talked irresponsibly as he rolled on the sofa, leaving Zhou Fu, who was waiting to see what kind of games Hu Tu studio would bring, a little confused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just have a fashion show? What¡¯s in your mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of event. A kind of event that the people in Qin Zhuan studios could also participate in. I suppose they are very tired from working on ¡®Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡¯ all day, so I want to host an event that they will be able to have fun too.¡±

    Those people were really fortunate to have Zhou Yu as their boss. He only gave Qin Zhuan studio a project, and there was no time limit to it, but he was still worried that they were working too hard, and he even wanted to give them a holiday? What kind of boss was this?

    Regarding this, Zhou Fu was also helpless, but since it was the boss¡¯ order, he still had to do it. The majority of people in Qin Zhuan animation studio did not go home on weekends, so Zhou Fu decided to hold some group activities for them on weekends, as a way to enhance the friendship between colleagues.

    It was apany get-together event, and everything would be free. Since those otakus had nothing to do on weekends, so most of the people signed up. Except for a few, who preferred to stay in their dormitories ying games rather than go out, and the director Jing Ning, who waspletely addicted to his work.

    There were so many fun activities in the fantasy city, and camping was the most popr activity recently. Collecting ingredients personally, having a party together at night, and then spending the night in a camp tent, the next day many couples would be born.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t join them, because although he was familiar with them, with his presence, people would still be nervous. In order to get the script, he secretly followed the group, even if he was bitten by mosquitos, he still carried on following. Fortunately, it was already winter, there weren¡¯t that many mosquitoes. There were only some strange insects flying near his ears.

    However, Zhou Yu was very disappointed with the result. After a day of interaction, coupled with the bonfire party program at night, unexpectedly, not a single dazzling person had a sign of falling in love with other people. Basically, boys were staying with boys, and girls were staying with girls.

    Goddamnit! I want you to form couples. Not this!

    Crouching in the dark, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The people that he had selected to join Qin Zhuan studio were the people, who had high otaku power. Basically, a group of people who did not know how to talk to girls or boys. If there was no outside force, it would be very hard for them to start a rtionship with anyone.

    Hence the first get-together failedpletely.

    After learning his mistake, Zhou Yu went to the park¡¯s administration department to seek help from several female and male secretaries, who were good atmunication.

    ¡°The staff of Qin Zhuan studio is too shy and introverted! Your role is to create opportunities for them and help them talk to each other... So they could make friends with the opposite sex.¡±

    The little boss¡¯ words were too obscure, but secretary Lin Wan still understood him. She just asked directly, ¡°little boss, you want us to be Cupid?¡±

    The little boss would always do strange things, but this was totally on another level. The staff of Qin Zhuan was way too lucky. Not only was their sry good, but their benefit was also great. They could even live in a beautiful vi, making many park¡¯s employees very envious. And now the little boss even wanted to help them to find girlfriends and boyfriends? This was not fair at all.

    Because the little boss was always very nice to other people and did not look like a boss at all, so when he said this, it instantly caused manyining noises. If it was said by Zhou Fu, those people would not dare to make a single noise.

    ¡°All right, all right, in the future, we will have a get-together event for everyone. Is that okay with you? This actually may not be a bad idea. More people means more opportunities. But be careful, don¡¯t force people to stay together. They must have feelings for each other. This is about the future of the park, so don¡¯t rush. Last but not least, remember to have a good time.¡±

    In order to get the script, it could be said that he used everything he could think of. Because of this, some staff even called him the crazy cupid privately.

    Then in the second get-together event, with the help of those secretaries, it was much better than thest one. There was no sense of barriers between the opposite sex. From Zhou Yu¡¯s point of view, Qin Zhuan studio was more than more like a ss. It even made him want to join him.

    But what made Zhou Yu surprised was that the first person, who fell in love, was the director Jing Ning, who was known as a workaholic. The funny thing was that he was dragged to the get-together event by other people.

    But now there was a flower seedling on his chest where the heart was.

    Zhou Yu almost couldn¡¯t help but want to say to him, I thought you didn¡¯t want toe, I thought the work was very important. What about work now?

    Anyway, based on the position of the flower seeding, Zhou Yu was sure that it was the seedling of love.

    Moreover, he also witnessed the entire sowing seed process personally. He even filmed it using the camera of the ACG world. Because this moment was worth remembering.

    The girl he had feelings with was from the dubbing group. Although her Otaku power hasn¡¯t reached the dazzling level, it was not too bad. When Jing Ning saw the girl, Zhou Yu noticed that from the girl¡¯s body suddenly appeared an ACG creature that looked exactly like the famous exhibitionist, Cupid. As soon as he appeared, he used a bow to shoot an arrow at Jing Ning.

    As a result, the seeds were sown sessfully.

    Unfortunately, no Cupid appeared on Jing Ning to shoot an arrow at the girl, which meant that the girl had no feelings for him at the moment.

    But whether it would be unrequited love or the girl would eventually fall in love with him, at least, it proved that the method was effective.

    In this way, this get-together event started to spread out of control in the park. It almost became a weekly event.

 Chapter 277 - the seedling of love

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277 the seedling of love</h4>

    On the Inte, Zhou Yu has been called ¡°the best boss of all time¡± recently. To be fair, there weren¡¯t many bosses these days, who would take such good care of their employees. Coupled with the management of the amusement park also attached great importance to the publicity on the Inte. After all, their boss was called the ACG emperor, so of course, they would pay attention to the tform he often used.

    On the amusement park¡¯s official website and Weibo/twitter, there were frequent updates of the news about Qin Zhuan studio. So naturally, they would not forget to tell other people about this social gathering event. Living in vis, and having social gathering events every weekend, the benefits of the staff of Qin Zhuan studio was plentiful. They could even enjoy a lot of benefits from the amusement park as well. Because of this news, more and more people wanted to join the animation studio, and the number of job applications andments have increased rapidly.

    The recruitment method for Qin Zhuan animation studio was still the same as before. They would not ept anyone¡¯s resume or anyone¡¯s rmendation, but only people¡¯s video resumes. The applicants must show their faces, and their age must be under thirty years old. Moreover, the video resume could only be one ~ two minutes long. After submitting their resumes, it would all depend on when Zhou Yu this boss would look at their resumes.

    There were a lot of discussions online about how to make a video that would definitely make Zhou Yu hire them. Although there were many suggestions, almost none of them were reliable. Because there was once, one of them only had the back of his head appeared in the video, but he was recruited, and now he was even a director. Based on this, people knew that there was no rule to follow nor tricks they could use.

    Now that all the vacancies in Qin Zhuan studio had been taken, apart from the dazzling people, Zhou Yu did not n to recruit any more staff. Keeping a studio that did not make money at all, has already caused Zhou Fu toin a lot. Although Zhou Yu could use the excuse that they were training the talented people for the future studio, Zhou Fu would probably not agree with further expansion.

    However, originally, the main purpose of recruiting employees was, in fact, to keep those dazzling people. He did not expect them to make any achievements. For example, now, the dazzling people has be a must requirement for making games, and maybe there would be other usages in the future, so the more dazzling people he had, the better it was, even if it meant that he would need to spend money to keep them around. With them, naturally, he would be able to make more good things to sell.

    Of course, he could not tell this to Zhou Fu, otherwise, he would definitely shout at him.

    The flower seedling on Jing Ning¡¯s body needed to be carefully looked after. Zhou Yu found that as long as Jing Ning stayed with the girl he secretly loved, the seedling would smile, and its status would show: Healthy and Happy.

    Then it became very easy.

    ¡°Jing Ning, has the script of Zhenbian Bedtime Stories been finished yet?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yang has already finished the script and is ready to do the styling design. Then we can start animation production.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay, good work. Zhenbian Bedtime Stories is the first work of Qin Zhuan studio, so be sure to show all your strength. Also, you can take the script to the dubbing team. Although it is not the time for them to work on it yet, they can spend some time to familiarize themselves with the story. You can also exin the story to them and how each character should be dubbed.¡±

    This was clearly an opportunity for Jing Ning to spend more time with the girl, but Jing Ning this dumb guy did not understand why he needed to go to the dubbing team personally. Even the characters¡¯ designs were not ready yet, what was there to be familiar with?

    ¡°If I ask you to go, then you just go. Are you the boss? or Am I the boss?¡±

    Zhou Yu was speechless at how dumb this guy was. It was such a good opportunity, but he did not know how to cherish it. He would not be surprised that without his help, this guy would be a virgin forever.

    While Zhou Yu was spending his time looking after the flower seedling on Jing Ning¡¯s body, Mu Xiaoyou¡¯s mother, Mu Jiajia, who was temporarily allocated in the dubbing team by Zhou Yu, had a problem again.

    It was caused by that scumbag ex-boyfriend, who although had dazzling talent, Zhou Yu did not n to hire him. Zhou Yu did not know where this guy got his inspiration, but he came to the amusement park doing the signing performance on the street for several days.

    Although it was said that he was here to experience life, actually, he was here for Mu Jiajia. Because of Zhou Yu¡¯s intervention, Mu Jiajia hadpletely stopped contacting him. In the school, her current boyfriend did not give him any chances, so he could only try his luck at the amusement park.

    Of course, he had to make sure that he would not be kicked out of the amusement park, so he used this method.

    As long as Mu Jiajia came out to y, he would certainly be able to meet her. And then using all kinds of sweet talks, he was confident that she would return to him.

    Zhou Yu had to admit that, this guy actually put his talent to good use. ying a small guitar in a ce where the tourists of the park rest and eat by theke, many tourists would often stop to enjoy his singing, and sometimes they would even give him some money. So he enjoyed it a lot.

    He did not take the initiative to contact Mu Jiajia, and this kind of performance would also help the amusement park, so Zhou Fu did not ask the security guard to remove him. It was just that when Zhou Yu thought of Mu Jiajiaing to the park to practice every weekend, there was a high probability that she would meet this man, and then many things would happen.

    This ex was so crafty. Probably after Mu Jiajia returned to him, he would instigate her to leave the amusement park. After all, he knew that he had left a very bad impression on the people in the amusement park.

    Zhou Yu had spent so much effort to get this dazzling person, there was no way that he would allow this kind of thing to happen.

    ¡°Damn you, you evil ex! You are making me use my ultimate skill! I will ask a bodyguard to escort her every weekend. Let me see what you can do now!¡±

    Zhou Yu was very angry. Although Mu Jiajia was temporarily trained to be a voice actor, she was also a potential idol in real life, so Zhou Yu was ready to let Zhou Yi y the role of her future manager. At least, before Mu Jiajia graduated, he wanted to make sure that nothing unexpected happened. And with Zhou Yi¡¯s military background, dealing with a scumbag ex-boyfriend was as easy as a piece of cake.

    Such a high standard of treatment was also quite special among the employees of Qqin Zhuan studio. If people did not know that Mu Jiajia already had a boyfriend, everyone would think that the little boss was interested in this little girl.

    However, someone objected. It was Tan Xiuran, the kungfu girl whoter became a music girl. She was also a student, and also went to the amusement park to study on weekends.

    ¡°Older brother Zhou, let me pick up Jiajia. Just a small rascal. I can deal with him with one hand.¡±

    Indeed, Tan Xiuran¡¯s kung fu was not weak, plus because of her talent, she worked with Mu Jiajia a lot, so privately, their rtionship was quite good. Hearing that a womanizing man was stalking Jiajia, she volunteered to be her bodyguard.

    Tan Xiuran, plus her boyfriend Liu Ming, and Mu Jiajia¡¯s boyfriend, with such multipleyers of protection, this scumbag should not have any chances.

    Under Tan Xiuran¡¯s personal protection, The ex¡¯s n obviously failed. And as her bestie, Tan Xiuran constantly instilled the concept that ¡®this person was a scum¡¯ into Mu Jiajia¡¯s mind, so Mu Jiajia¡¯s lingering memories of the scumbag ex gradually disappeared.

    But that was not the point. The point was that the flower of the ACG world on that scumbag ex¡¯s body was about to blossom. In the beginning, Zhou Yu had promised not to participate in thepetition, but now the scumbag ex always ran to the park from time to time, so other people were worried that Zhou Yu would use the same old trick again.

    Goddammit, you all are worrying too much. I also wanted this guy to leave the park as soon as possible, but he just came back every time.

    Zhou Yu felt both helpless and speechless.

 Chapter 278 - the hapless ex

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278 the hapless ex</h4>

    Luhua City was currently experiencing a crisis of trust, and the trouble was caused by that ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia. Zhou Yu had also seen a crested dog¡¯s tail flower on his chest that was about to blossom in just a few days. Soon, the idol inside would be revealed to the outside world.

    However, there were so many idols in the world, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have to recruit every one of them into Luhua city. Like this idol, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want it, but he could not stop others thinking that he wanted it. In order to restore the reputation of Luhua city, something should be done.

    The impatient little Firefly shouted directly, ¡°let¡¯s kick him out! Old man, cover me, I¡¯ll teach this man using my new archery skill!¡±

    The creature in the ACG world could not cause damage to the people in the real world, but thisw was notpletely true in Luhua city. As long as Zhou Yu used the wood in the small forest in the back garden of his home, he could make the weapons and equipment of the ACG world that could cause damage to the people in the real world.

    However, Zhou Yu never agreed to build such a weapon for little Firefly, because this delinquent girl already caused enough trouble in the ACG world. If she was able to do something to the people in the real world, who knows what kind of trouble she would make.

    However, in the circumstance where they could not find any good methods to kick one person out of the park, little Firefly¡¯s method might be worth a try.

    Mu Xiaoyou was a little reluctant. After all, that man was her ¡®biological father¡¯, but seeing everyone unanimously decided so, plus her mother was indeed abandoned by him, so she eventually agreed. However, she still fought for a certain right for her father, that was they could hit her father, but they couldn¡¯t hit her father¡¯s face.

    So the mission of kicking her father out was decided.

    The biggest problem with the weapons Zhou Yu made for the little Firefly was that they could not be seen by outsiders. Otherwise, if other people saw a small bow bent itself and shot arrows itself, it would definitely scare a lot of people. So how to carry out the attack in secret was the key during this mission.

    However, the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia always performed in busy areas, so it was hard to avoid all people¡¯s eyes. But nothing is impossible to a willing mind. Eventually, Zhou Yu found the best ce to carry out the mission.

    There was a small restaurant near the ce where the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia yed his guitar and sang songs, and there was a small booth on the second floor, which was an excellent shooting position. After he booked the small booth and told the people there not to let anyone else in, the mission could be carried out safely. To be safe, he even used a small box to cover the little Firefly and other people, leaving only a few holes on the box, so they could use those holes to aim and shoot arrows.

    In this way, even if someone happened to be looking at the second floor and saw the small box, they would not be able to see bows shooting arrows themselves.

    There was one more test that needed to be done before the mission was carried out, and that was the lethality test. The small bow and arrows made by the carpenter beaver were almost as big as toothpicks. However, although it was small, Zhou Yu still needed to test its power. It would be an extremely dangerous thing if a toothpick went all the way into the sky.

    But how to test it? Of course, Zhou Yu would not test it on himself. In the end, he got a piece of skinless pork and asked little Firefly to shoot at it from three meters away. After the test shot, Zhou Yu found that one-quarter of the arrow went inside the pork. It seemed like its power was not very big.

    Still feeling worried, Zhou Yu decided to sacrifice himself and test it on his own butt.

    Hearing her old man¡¯s decision, little Firefly¡¯s eyes were instantly lit up.

    It was a perfect opportunity for her to punish her old man. Because of the drinking problem, she did not know how many times her father had been nagging at her. Now that she could finally use this opportunity to vent the resentment that had been built up since the past.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man, I will be very careful not to hurt you.¡±

    Although little Firefly said so, Zhou Yu saw that she had pulled back the string of the bow to the maximum. Clearly, she had used her full strength.

    Goddammit, I will definitely reduce her next month¡¯s pocket money in half.

    Before he even had the time to shout stop, the arrow was shot out and hit right in his butt.

    This time, the arrow shot even deeper than it hit the pork. It meant that unless they used their full strength, otherwise, it would not be dangerous.

    But it really hurts!

    Pulling out the toothpick with tears, Zhou Yu confirmed again if everything was ready. It seemed like everything was ready to go.

    On another weekend, the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia came to the amusement park very early. With a guitar, he began to perform on the same spot again. But today, Zhou Yu and his children were going to teach him some lessons.

    Because it was a street performance, so the crowd was watching his performance from a certain distance. Little Firefly was already quite far behind the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia, plus the further it was, the less powerful the arrow would be, so even if the arrow missed him, it would not cause any damage to the people in the crowd. Moreover, since they were shooting from his back, even if they missed the butt, they would not hit his eyes.

    This ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia was indeed quite good at the street performance. He has only been hanging around the amusement park for a few weeks, but he has already gathered a small number of fans. No wonder Mu Jiajia was clearly dumped by him, but she still had feelings towards him.

    Looking at these crazy little female fans, Zhou Yu could only sigh helplessly. He did not know how many girls would be ruined by this scumbag. Today¡¯s mission could also be considered as an act of early revenge for those future heartbroken girls.

    ¡°Get ready! Kaka, don¡¯t push me. If you push me in again I will whip you! And Qi Yulin, is your camera ready? Be sure to capture this girl¡¯s heroic image!¡±

    Seeing there was a decent amount of people in the crowd, the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia decided to sing a song to hype up the crowd. However, he did not know many little people were smiling evilly while looking at him from his back. Even the young cameraman Qi Yulin was also dragged out from the studio to capture this historic moment.

    Kaka was very excited, ¡°older sister Firefly, shoot it, hurry up and shoot it! I can¡¯t wait to shoot the next arrow!¡±

    Little Firefly pulled back the string, took aim, and shot the first arrow with a whoosh.

    The ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia had just sung a few words, and then all of sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his butt. It caused his voice to raise several pitches higher instantly. It felt like he was sweet-talking to a nurse, but the nurse suddenly inserted a sharp needle into his butt.

    ¡°YES!¡±

    The children of Zhou Yu pped their hands and cheered, and Zhou Yu also quickly left the window, in case someone saw him.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, my turn!¡±

    The little people were watching the reaction of the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia excitedly, and this time, it was Kaka¡¯s turn. Benben was the most unfortunate one. Because its body was too big, it could not hide under the box. It could only peek at people¡¯s reactions at the edge of the window with its father Zhou Yu.

    Today, perhaps was the most hapless day of this ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia.

 Chapter 279 - the hunting of idols

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279 the hunting of idols</h4>

    Little Firefly¡¯s archery was very good. She did not miss the shot. And to Zhou Yu, the high-pitched scream of the ex-boyfriend of Mu Jiajia sounded much more beautiful than his song.

    As the ex-boyfriend reached his hand to his butt, he removed a toothpick-sized arrow and threw it to the ground. When he nced around, he could not find anyone who did this to him. Feeling strange, the ex-boyfriend adjusted his mind and was ready to continue to sing.

    Just then, however, the second arrow struck again. Although this time it was not the buttock, it hurt even more because the ce it hit was the tender spot in the middle. So the ex-boyfriend let out a painful scream again, leaving the crowd in confusion.

    ¡°Who! ?¡±

    After that tender ce was shot, the voice of the ex-boyfriend changed, and he desperately tried to find the person who did this to him. However, he did not know that at this moment, on the second floor, several small people were rolling on the groundughing non-stop. Kaka even imitated the ex-boyfriend¡¯s reaction when he was shot. It was so funny.

    Unable to find the person who shot him with small arrows, the hapless ex could only give up today¡¯s singing helplessly. Packing up his bag, it seemed like he was ready to leave the amusement park. This made little Firefly and other children of Zhou Yu very disappointed, they had just shot two arrows, but the game was over.

    ¡°All right, if this guyes back again in the future. We will still teach him some lessons. Now, put down the weapon. I am talking to you little Firefly. Why are you hiding it behind your back?¡±

    This bow and arrows could not be given little Firefly. Otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble she would make, so as soon as the mission waspleted, all the tools were taken back, making little Firefly pout her lips in dissatisfaction for the whole day.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s action had regained the trust of the other forces of the ACG world again. After seeing the flower¡¯s host was ready to leave Luhua city, they were very happy, but were still very vignt as well. Because as soon as the flower bloomed, an intense fight would break out.

    However, what actually happened was very disappointing, because the ex-boyfriend actually did not leave the amusement park, but ran to the fantasy city with a beautiful female fan.

    Dammit, this scumbag. How dare he do such a thing tantly. But what was more troublesome was that the more scumbag he was, the faster the growth rate of the flower on his chest was. Apparently, there wasn¡¯t much time left.

    There were many ways to raise the flowers of the ACG world, but using this kind of method to raise a follower, it could only mean even if an idol came out of the flower, it was most likely a fallen idol. Luhua city also had two fallen idols, but their character and personalities weren¡¯t twisted.

    But this one, based on the way the host acted, Zhou Yu did not like it even more. Time was pressing, he muste up with a good way to get the host of the flower out of the city before the child is born.

    In the end, Zhou Yu came up with an idea.

    ¡°Hank, issue the order of the Lord! Luhua city will hold a hunting event in the city, the hunting target is the ownerless idol. No matter who obtained the ownerless idol in the end, it would belong to that person, but the hunting area is only limited to the outer city, no one is allowed to enter the inner city! Little Muli, you need to get back to the inner city, and Mu Xiaoyou, with your current status, it will also not be safe for you to wander outside the inner city, so before the hunting event end, you two don¡¯t leave the inner city.¡±

    Hunting in the city was an event that would temporarily lift the city¡¯s ban on the use of force by outsiders in the city for a period of 24 hours. In this way, no matter which forces, they could all hunt for ownerless idols in the city. And this kind of activity was also very easy to attract tourists, so the stray cat Hank, who was in charge of themercial department was very happy to ept the instruction and prepare the resources to wee the tourists.

    The hunting idol would attract so many forces that it would definitely be an exciting fight, and the visitors in the ACG world would definitely be delighted to see such a wonderful show.

    All of a sudden, the numbers of the visitors of Luhua city began to surge, and on every road, people with various weapons and equipment could be seen. They were often walking around, looking at each other with intimidating eyes. Sometimes, some people would fight each other straight away just because they did not like the way other people looked at them. And this fight would not be stopped by the security forces in Luhua city, and the tourists would often p on the side, like the onlookers in the background of fighting games such as street fighter.

    And in the fantasy city, there were even more people like those people. There were people from two big forces and also some adventurers from smaller forces, but most of them were the adventurers who did not join any forces. Although they did not join any forces, they could also sell their idols for a lot of money. If lucky, they could get a top idol with high attributes, and then they would be able to retire early.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many people, old man. I want to go down there and y them too!¡±

    Little Firefly was very excited, but it was a pity that her old man had locked her in the inner city. He even ordered the uncle, the king of thieves to guard the inner city, making sure that no one would leave the inner city. So they could only lean over the window to look at the outside enviously.

    ¡°No, Luhua city can not take part in this hunt. It is a strict order. Just bear with it little Firefly, and if you really want to fight, you can fight with your uncle, the king of thieves.¡±

    Hearing this, the Firefly immediately felt deted like a balloon. She was not scared of her three masters, but she was very scared of the stubborn and aloof the king of thieves. And she would not fight him either, because based on seniority, the king of thieves was the master of her masters.

    Helplessly, she could only stay with other people.

    It was quite chaotic outside at the moment, so Zhou Yu also did not want to go out, in case he would be injured. So he stayed in inner-city and listened to the reports of the battle sent back by the flying bird knights, to make sure who would obtain the idol in the end.

    ¡°My lord, the idol flower has just blossomed. It is a fallen music idol, who has slightly above average aptitude. It is a mess out there. Countless adventurers have already started to fight each other. Hank has already set up the gambling games. After finding that it is a fallen idol, the Star Light city, which was the force that many people thought would be the final winner, retreated. It made those who bet that they would win, cursed loudly. On the contrary, the fallen city is now the most promising force, but they also be everyone¡¯s target because of this. All the small forces and the scattered adventurers have united to fight against the fallen city, so the oue is still known.¡±

    As expected, it was a fallen idol.

    Soon, Zhou Yu was able to see the live image that was broadcasted by the young cameramen Qi Yulin. He could see many people fighting fiercely outside.

    With his little female fan, wherever the ex-boyfriend went, in the fantasy city, there would be a fierce battle. Countless adventurers were hanging on top of him fighting each other over a male fallen idol, who was constantly emitting ck gas.

    Unlike Mu Xiaoyou who was very panicky when she was born, this male idol did not seem to be panicked at all. His face was flushed with excitement, and he seemed quite satisfied to see so many people fighting for him.

    ¡°My lord, there was another thing. Mu Jiajia is going to the fantasy city. She is very angry. It seems like she wants to argue with her ex again.¡±

    Goddamnit, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier!?

 Chapter 280 - the return of the strange rich young man

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280 the return of the strange rich young man</h4>

    It was Zhou Yu who revealed to Tan Xiuran that Mu Jiajia¡¯s ex was flirting with a young female fan, and then Tan Xin told Mu Jiajia about it. The original intention was to let Mu Jiajia understand the nature of her ex, and then cut off her feelingspletely so the scumbag ex would not y with her feelings again. Unexpectedly, Mu Jiajia was so impulsive. After listening to Tan Xiuran¡¯s words, she ran out of the Qin Zhuan Animation Studio and went to Fantasy City.

    From another perspective, Mu Jiajia still had feelings about her ex. Fortunately, Mu Jiajia¡¯s current boyfriend was not here today, otherwise, the chaotic love story would be even more trouble to solve.

    There was a fierce battle in both the real world and the ACG world.

    Facing the sudden appearance of Mu Jiajia, her ex did not know how to exin it. At this moment, he was 100% sure that the little female fan had already fallen in love with him, because she did not even mind him putting his arm around her shoulders. With this kind of posture, theypletely looked like a young couple.

    Mu Jiajia originally wanted to scold, but she suddenly realized she was in no position to scold her ex. She was no longer his girlfriend, and her boyfriend was also not him. If she scolded, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she still wanted to be his girlfriend?

    After the remaining love feeling in her heart slowly disappeared, Mu Jiajia finally recovered her senses, and in the face of her ex, who slightly panicked, she simply turned around without saying a single word.

    Tan Xiuran, who had been chasing Mu Jiajia from the beginning, smiled and said to Mu Jiajia¡¯s ex, ¡°I thought you said that you loved Jiajia, so you were lying? Little girl, you need to be careful. Who knows if he really loves you.¡±

    Zhou Yu did not know if this little female fan would wake up because of this incident, but at least, Mu Jiajia really decided to let go of this person. Zhou Yu, who watched the live broadcast with a camera of The ACG World, was in a great mood.

    Ha, in your face! Let me see if you dare toe to the park to sing songs again in the future.

    And the fierce battle in the ACG world was also near the end. The Fallen City was really worthy to be called one of the two main forces of the ACG world. Even if the other forces had united with many wandering adventurers, they still could not shake the defense of the Fallen City. In the end, only the ck army of the fallen city remained.

    Just when the ck wizard of the fallen city smiled and wanted to take the fallen idol back, he suddenly noticed that a fallen soldier was climbing up the body of the scumbag ex quickly, heading toward the fallen idol.

    ¡°How dare you steal from me! You despicable thieves¡±

    The ck wizard suddenly realized that someone had disguised himself as a fallen soldier, and took advantage of the chaotic situation, and wanted to steal the idol away from them. All their work would be in vain if the idol was taken away by other people, how could they not be angry?

    However, it was toote, and the fake soldier climbed up so fast that he reached the scumbag ex¡¯s chest in three steps. He took out an orphan book from his arms and hit the fallen idol with it. After a sh of light, the fallen idol belonged to this soldier, and the idol hunting event in Luhua City also stopped here.

    Under the power of the code ofw, everyone must put down their weapons and stop the battle, unless they had the ability to resist the code ofw. There were only two people here having this kind of ability. It was that ck wizard and the fake fallen soldier, so they were still fighting with each other.

    ¡°The hunting event in the city is over, please observe the rule and stop the unnecessary fight, otherwise, Luhua City has the right to arrest the troublemakers.¡±

    The King of Thieves appeared in time to give a warning, so that the ck wizard could only stare at the fake fallen soldier fiercely, and put away the magic wand in his hand and said, ¡°Friend, you got some nerves, tell me your name, we may meet again in the future!¡±

    It was obviously a threat, and normal people would definitely ignore it and ran away. No one would be so stupid to leave their name behind so one of the two major forces would be hunting them down.

    However, there were many strange people in this world.

    Zhou Yu saw that the fake fallen soldier took off his mask and shouted loudly, ¡°Your grandpa, I, will not change his name, so remember it carefully, your grandpa, I, is Yi Hu¡±

    Zhou Yu, who was watching the live broadcast, immediately sat on the ground in shock. Isn¡¯t this the strange man who wanted to marry one of his daughters? Why did he pick this time toe back?

    The ck wizard was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the other party would actually tell him his name. He had to admit that he was quite impressed by his courage. The name Yi Hu was not well-known, but he had the nickname ¡®Stupid Flying Bird¡¯, which was quite famous in the adventure world.

    He was brave that it almost reached the degree of stupidity, coupled with his incredible lightness skill, people gave him this title. But he personally did not like this title, so he always used his real name. It was a pity that his nickname was so well known that it made his real name almost unknown to everyone, which was also a tragedy.

    ¡°So you are the famous stupid flying bird. You win this time. Next time, we will make sure that you will be invited to the fallen city. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The ck wizard waved his hand and left Luhua City with his army. The stupid flying bird, Yi Hu shouted angrily, ¡°You are a stupid bird! Your whole family are stupid birds! My name is Yi Hu, do you understand? ¡±

    Unfortunately, no one seemed to pay attention to his roar. Those who had participated in the hunt only had also heard of the nickname the stupid flying bird, but they did not expect that this guy would really give his name to the people of the fallen city. He was really stupid. As for his real name? Well, who knows. This nickname was good enough and it was actually very urate.

    Yi Hu shouted for a while and found that no one was listening to him, so he could only take his ¡®adopted child¡¯ and went to see Zhou Yu in frustration.

    No need to ask, he was here for the same thing again, and this time he brought more stuff with him. A newborn fallen idol, with good quality andposer talent, which could be regarded as a very good idol.

    However, this idol was now a hot potato, even letting this idol stay in Luhua city would only bring endless troubles, let alone ept this idol. If Zhou Yu really epted it and agreed to Yi Hu to be his son-inw, what would outsiders think? Everyone would only think how despicable Luhua City was. On the surface, they said that he would not participate in the hunting, but secretly they sent out an elite to engage in a sneak attack.

    Therefore, when this stupid bird asked Zhou Yu again if he could marry his daughter, Zhou Yu¡¯s face was even more livid thanst time.

    ¡°Go, go, go, get out of my sight. You are really stupid, and you deserve to be single forever!¡±

    After encountering Zhou Yu¡¯s rude rejection again, Yi Hu only felt that his love path was full of twists and turns. Obviously, he had gotten all the things that all the lords of the ACG world loved, but he could not get a trace of approval from his future father-inw. He could not even see the girl he loved, which was really tragic.

    ¡°My goddess, please wait for me, I, Yi Hu will definitelye back!¡±

    Before Yi Hu left again, he shouted loudly before the inner city, but it was a pity that what greeted him was Zhou Yu¡¯s shout.

    ¡°Go away, you stupid flying bird!¡±

    ¡°You are a stupid bird, your whole family is stupid birds! My name is Yi Hu!¡±

 Chapter 281 - throwing the embroidered ball

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281 throwing the embroidered ball</h4>

    The stupid bird was gone, but the trouble remained. Because he had to set off again to find a more powerful gift that would be approved by his future father-inw, so carrying an idol with him would really be a hindrance, so he directly gave the orphan book Hank, themercial officer of Luhua City.

    What was worse was that Zhou Yu did not know what Hank was thinking, he actually epted it, which caused the fallen idol to formally be a resident of Luhua City. For this reason, the poor Hank had been criticized by the lord of Luhua city in the inner city for the entire afternoon.

    Although getting an idol was a good thing for Luhua City, Zhou Yu really did not like this fallen idol. Because of the way his father behaved, this idol also had an extremely negative attribute, that was, dies¡¯ man¡±.

    It was truly ¡°like father like son¡±.

    Such an idol was very troublesome to manage, and if it was a well-regted managementpany, it may still be able to handle it, but the idols of Luhua city normally just lived in a free life. If this fallen idol joined the city, who knows what kind of trouble he would cause.

    Little Muli, Mu Xiaoyou, Lou Baobao, and even some female residents who were not idols may be harassed by him. If the trouble-making thing was his ¡°children¡±, then he would force himself to endure. At worst, he would pay attention to educate them again, but if it was an outsider, what was the point of keeping him?

    So, Zhou Yu found the idol agent, Xia Huan, ¡°Older Xia, how do you deal with the idols that you don¡¯t want?¡±

    Xia Huan almost spat out water from his mouth as soon as he heard it. This time he was here to discuss the broadcasting schedule of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such breaking news as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°Older Zhou, your Luhua City is doing very well. Within such a short period of time, you have already gotten this many idols. If it were other city lords, they would definitely be over joined, but you wanted to get rid of them? In the ACG world, apart from some idols, who have extremely poor attributes, or managementpanies go bankrupt, it is very rare to see people getting rid of their idols.¡±

    Xia Huan also learned some news about Luhua City, but he only read it from the newspaper. He was not clear about the inside story, but it was still very incredible that Luhua city was able to win the fight for an idol two times. However, it also proved the strength of Luhua City.

    ¡°Overjoy my ass, I have promised not to take this fallen idol, but because of all kinds of things, he is now a citizen of Luhua City. This time I have offended all the surrounding forces. Please help me find a way to get rid of him.¡±

    After Xia Huan learned the entire story, he also understood that the idol could not be kept. He scratched his head and thought about it for a while, then said, ¡°Why not host a throwing embroidered ball event? This is a traditional event with a long history, but now people almost forget about it.¡±

    Throwing embroidered balls? In the era when the idol career was not as developed as today, having many idols would be a burden for a force. A city lord, who couldn¡¯t afford to keep idols, came up with such a way to attract those, who were capable, to take the extra idols.

    But now that the times have progressed, idols have be extremely scarce resources. For a wild idol with unknown attributes, they could fight each other desperately, no one would want to get rid of idols. Over time, the traditional event of throwing embroidered balls has almost disappeared.

    If Luhua City wanted to re-host this traditional event, Xia Huan thought it was pretty good. At least, Zhou Yu could get rid of the hot potatoes, and also attracted more tourists. While weing the tourists, Xia Huan could also use this opportunity to promote the show, which was simply beautiful.

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yu was overjoyed and immediately discussed the details of the event with Xia Huan.

    Unexpectedly, producer Oba suddenly jumped out of his forest hut and joined the event discussion. After Obat talked about his thoughts for a while, Zhou Yu suddenly found that the throwing embroidered ball event has gradually deviated from its original purpose and began to move towards a superrge performance event.

    High-end performance theater, luxury idol lineups, and multi-TV cooperation, everything indicated that they werepletely heading toward arge-scale event.

    ¡°Hey, hello, don¡¯t digress the original topic, okay? I just want to get rid of an unnecessary idol, is it really necessary to make such a big deal? How much does it cost to have so many first-rate idols? Do we really need to build a performance theater? ording to your requirements, the design drawings are estimated to be no less than 2000 Moe coins, and plus the cost of materials, god knows how much it will take!¡±

    The performance theater mentioned by Oba and Xia Huan waspletely andmark-level building. This kind of architecture could be designed by the cooperation of the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey, but the design fee was absolutely sky-high. In addition to the various materials, his storehouse may not have all of them. Once he needed to buy it from outside, the cost would definitely be huge.

    Xia Huan and Oba talked to each other excitedly, and they even wished that they could talk to each other the entire evening. Using a persuasive tone, Xia Huan said, ¡°Older Zhou, Luhua City should also have andmark building. Look at the surrounding cities, even if they are poorer than you, they are still building it. This kind of building is called ¡®the building of wonder¡¯ in our world, and it has a great effect on rallying the people¡¯s support. Even if Luhua city is stable at the moment, it is time to get one for the stability ofmercial performances. ¡±

    The building of wonder was not something that they could build at will. Especially the building of wonder in Luhua city. Because it would be visible in the real world as well. And the scale of this has exceeded the level that a yard could amodate it. After all, this building could amodate tens of thousands of mini people, even if it was reduced by dozens of times, it would not be too small.

    But Xia Huan and Oba were right, Luhua City should have a building of wonder. Leaving aside that it could be used to gather the citizens¡¯ support, events such asrge-scale concerts could also be held here in the future, which was a very effective means for expanding poprity and attracting tourists.

    There were more and more idols in the city, and now he just needed one idol school and then he would be able to make animation independently. At that time, there would be a special ce for the idols of Luhua City to interact with their fans, which was also very convenient.

    Well, Zhou Yu was convinced, and the n for the first building of wonder in Luhua City wasunched!

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Zhou Fu got a design drawing. From the surface, it looked like a huge sports stadium that could amodate tens of thousands of people.

    He wanted to throw this design drawing on Zhou Yu¡¯s face. Is he crazy? How big does he think this amusement park is? If he wants to build such a big stadium, he needed at least several billion! An underground city project has already invested hundreds of millions of Chinese Yuan, and he wanted to invest several billions of Chinese Yuan again? What the hell is he thinking?

    After a series of questions, Zhou Yu almost felt suffocated and could only quickly exin, ¡°Uncle Fu, calm down, you have misunderstood me. It is a reduced version! Just like the buildings in the little kingdom, they are scaled-down. It¡¯s just that this building is rtivelyrge even if it is reduced. So I want a piece ofnd to build it.¡±

    Oh, so it is this. Okay, I can-

    No, wait!

 Chapter 282 - the building of wonder

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282 the building of wonder</h4>

    After the fashion design giarism incident, Zhou Fu didn¡¯t dare to make light of anything that Boy Yu took out. He hadn¡¯t reacted on time earlier, but after a few seconds, he immediately remembered one news article he read.

    The girl who came to investigatest time, although the investigation didn¡¯t make much progress, she sent photos of the buildings in the amusement park to a professional architecture magazine. After a while, this magazinepany actually sent people to the amusement park again to take many photos, and ask many questions about who the designer was.

    However, Zhou Yu did not even show his face, nor did he answer all questions. In the end, these photos were serialized in the magazine, with the title ¡°The Mysteries from the East¡±.

    These buildings have been highly rated, and mysterious designers have also be a topic in the architecture design circle. In a mysterious rural amusement park, there were first amazing fashion designers, and now stunning architectural designers, but strangely, they all did not want to reveal their names. It was very strange.

    Now, Zhou Yu took out another design that looked very good. Zhou Fu felt that he must not make the same stupid mistakes again. He did not want the giarism incident to happen again.

    ¡°Boy Yu, don¡¯t make the same mistake twice. Since the fashion design incident, we still haven¡¯te up with some good prevention measures, but now, you are producing some building designs and you don¡¯t even want to include the designers¡¯ names on it. People will definitely take advantage of it!¡±

    In fact, there were signatures on the design, and Zhou Yu could guarantee that they were real names. They were Beaver and Monkey. But these two names looked like the art names at first nce, and no one would think of them as real names.

    ¡°Er... You can put anyone¡¯s name on this design. If you want, Uncle Fu, you can register with The Intellectual Property Office with your name, they won¡¯t mind it anyway.¡±

    The Beaver and the monkey were different from the fashion designers, they were all their own people, as long as the building had the unique symbol of their sect on it, they would not mind what name they gave to The Intellectual Property office.

    Zhou Fu almost dropped the cup when he heard this. What¡¯s wrong with this group of people, they are always producing good things, but they did not want anything in return. Helplessly, he could only reply, ¡°I think we will register it under your name, at least, you are close to them.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t design it, It will be very embarrassing to write my name on it.¡±

    ¡°You bratty kid, so it is okay to put your uncle Fu¡¯s name on it!¡±

    Uncle Fu red, Zhou Yu immediately stopped talking. So two people sat there, thinking whose name they should register the design with. This was such a strange world. Originally, people would beg for this kind of opportunity, but those two people did not want fame at all.

    It could only say that different people had different aspirations.

    In the end, this unfortunate job was left to the secretaries in the administration department, and they decided it by drawing lots. They were secretaries, after all, so they were the scapegoats for their boss. Then the poor Lin Wan became the unlucky one. Although she did not want it, her name was still added to the design.

    This design drawing was then transferred to the ¡®Product Design Department¡¯. After a variety of procedures, it officially became the exclusive design of the amusement park, now they didn¡¯t have to worry about this design would be stolen again.

    ¡°I have prepared a ce for you. This time it is very big. Do you need someone to help you?¡±

    Although it was mainly made of wood, it took a lot of manpower to build such arge building. Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t be so stupid that he would do such a big project by himself, so he said, ¡°let Wu Yun and her disciplese to help.¡±

    Wu Yun has nowpletely be the exclusive teacher of the amusement park, teaching many disciples one batch after another batch, to make all kinds of wooden handicrafts. The gift shop in the amusement park has be a must-visit ce for the park¡¯s visitors. It was very busy nowadays.

    It was estimated that the construction time would be at least one month, and it would definitely be a problem to temporarily transfer so many people from the gift store, but Zhou Fu still nodded his head. As for the gift store, they could temporarily rely on their current stock. If that did not work, they would have to limit the number of items that could be sold in the gift store. Anyway, as long as the building waspleted, the amusement park would have another entertainment facility, so it was worth it.

    For Zhou Yu, It¡¯s been a long time since thest time he built something personally, so he felt like it was like the old days. Even if it was the ACG world, the materials of the building of wonder couldn¡¯t be gathered in one day. Carpenter beaver and stonemason monkey were also working very hard on the construction site. Being able to participate in the design and construction of the building of wonder was also a peak of their professional career.

    Apart from assembling the parts of the building of wonder, the other tasks Zhou Yu gave to Wu Yun and her disciples were to make chairs. A total of one hundred thousand chairs, and a part of it would be used as a backup. The workload of this task was not small. A team of nearly a hundred people just worked hard in the professional carpenter¡¯s workshop in the amusement park, and the materials used were all from Zhou Yu. People did not know where exactly did the little boss get all these materials, and moreover, he did not allow them to use other materials at all.

    With such a huge project, he truly deserved to be called the king of handcrafted models.

    Zhou Yu liked to make wooden handcrafted models. This was something that many people knew. The exquisite buildings in the little kingdom also make many children drool. Owning a set of ultra-luxury family model kits of the amusement park has already be the dream of every little girl.

    However, Zhou Yu¡¯s handcraft model was no longer a kid¡¯s toy.

    A veryrge hand-built building, even twice the height of ordinary people, was quietly under construction in the amusement park. There really wasn¡¯t anyone else in the world that would spend so much time and money to make a handcrafted model. It was said that this would be andmark building, representing the highest architectural level of the amusement park, but unfortunately, it was a mini version.

    Anyone who saw the construction n would definitely say that Zhou Yu was crazy. There were no more than dozens of households in the Little Kingdom, so was it really necessary to build a stadium that could hold one hundred thousand people? Even if a smaller stadium that could host several thousand people, would impress people easily, not to mention such a huge stadium.

    People who have a hobby of making models and may like to y games such as Minecraft, would definitely want to go to the site to see this unprecedented giant, but the site was forbidden to enter. Fortunately, recently, Uncle Fu followed the trend and started to live stream the park on the inte. He let Zhou Yi carry the camera and live stream the entire process of building this incredible beast.

    When people on the inte saw the scene, they were even more impressed. Because Zhou Yi wasn¡¯t just making a model that looked like a stadium, he was making a fully functional one. People could clearly see how the interior of the building was built. Each corridor and functional room were clearly marked and the setting inside was also very detailed, which was awe-inspiring.

    He who was able to make handcraft models to such an extent, was really not an ordinary man.

 Chapter 283 - Embroiderer Shadowless Hand

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Embroiderer Shadowless Hand</h4>

    While the building of wonder was under construction, Zhou Yu also issued a new city lord¡¯s order: After The Building Of Wonder waspleted, the city in the ACG world would host a throwing the embroidered ball event, and the person that was going to throw the embroidered ball would be the fallen idol, who had just joined Luhua city.

    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted great attention from the ACG World. In this era where idols were scarce, there were actually people holding rare events like throwing the embroidered ball, it was quite surprising. And based on Luhua city¡¯s announcement, it seemed like they wanted to make it into a grand event. After all, they even started to construct the building of wonder.

    Xing Huan, the agent of a managementpany in Starlight City, was currently busy recruiting all kinds of personnel for the event and actively promoting it. He even started to contact the Starlight city TV station and wanted to broadcast it on arge scale.

    In this way, it seemed like Luhua City was not lying when they said that they did not want this fallen idol.

    And the surrounding forces had also stoppedining about Luhua city because they had taken two idols. Instead, they all started to prepare for the event.

    Since it was going to be a grand event, then it would not be as simple as just throwing an embroidered ball, and then they could take away the idol. After all, it would be a pity that they did not use this opportunity to make some profits.

    Of course, they would not directly ask money from the participants of the event. That was an extremely embarrassing thing to do. What producer Oba suggested was to use this event to develop and expand various business activities. Tourists, tickets, plus morning and evening performances should be able to help themercial development of Luhua City.

    The only pity thing was that the second season of Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze has already been broadcasted, and its promotional activities have already begun, but the building of wonder could only bepleted after one month. It would not be able to catch up with the earlier promotional schedule. At most, it could probably cover someter promotional activities.

    There were too many first-rate idols in ¡°the killing intent within the imperial city¡±, the second season of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze. If Zhou Yu invited all of them to perform during the event, the performance cost may cause Luhua City to go bankrupt instantly. Only by using the promotional activities stipted in the contract could these idols be brought together. Of course, in this way, Luhua city would not be able to get all the profit of the event, and some part of it would be allocated to the Beidou managementpany.

    Although they have been working with each other for a very long time, Zhou Yu still shouldn¡¯t take advantage of this rtionship.

    In order to host the throwing embroidered ball event, Zhou Yu was extremely busy, and it was the same as people that followed him. The beaver and monkey were busy with the construction of the building of wonder. The wood that could be harvested in the small forest had already been harvested. The ores in the storehouse had also been taken out to be refined. However, there was still ack of resources. The cost of purchasing the material outside would be too high, so Zhou Yu could only rely on the workers in the miner¡¯s hut to work very hard.

    The stray cat Hank was nervously arranging the entire Luhua City, rehearsing for the uing event. Even the flying bird knights weremanded to fly around by him, transporting supplies and materials, and no one could escape from it.

    Another important item was the embroidered ball. This embroidered ball should not be an ordinary item. In the past, at least, it should be an embroidered ball produced by Tianyu City. In terms of those who wanted to have good quality embroidered balls, then they needed to go for the embroidered ball produced by Lancang City. Of course, these few cities used to be prosperous because of the throwing embroidered ball event, but now most of them have fallen, so Zhou Yu could only choose Jinguan City¡¯s best-quality embroidered ball, the rainbow dragon ball.

    And the one that was sent to purchase this embroidered ball was the flying bird knight Bubu.

    Riding the knight¡¯s mount, Sir ck, Bubu finally arrived at Jinguan City after a few days of flying. This city used to be extremely prosperous, but now it was even more rundown than Bubu had expected. Especially the embroidered ball production workshop, the embroidered balls here have lost their original purpose, most of them were simply sold as low-grade ornaments, barely covering the expenses of the workshop.

    When the owner of the embroidered ball workshop heard that Bubu wanted to buy the top-level rainbow dragon ball, he immediately burst into tears, almost knelt down before Bubu while holding his hands.

    For many years, he thought that he would never have the opportunity to make the glorious masterpiece of Jinguan City again, and his skills would bepletely lost. But he did not expect that nowadays, there was still someone wanting to buy this expensive item that cost a lot of work, time and materials to make.

    1,000 Moe coins an embroidered ball, and this was the price after the owner kindly offered a 40% discount. If it was still in the past, there was no way they would be able to get one with this kind of price.

    Not only that, but the after-sales service was also very good. When Sir ck returned to Luhua City, in addition to the rainbow dragon ball, an old technician also came to Luhua City with them.

    ¡°My name is Shadowless Hand, and I am responsible for the normal operation of the rainbow dragon ball. With me there, you don¡¯t worry about having an ident during the event.¡±

    At first nce, the old man looked like an expert. Zhou Yu also liked this kind of character, especially when he checked the information of the Shadowless Hand, he noticed that this old man could enter the six-pointed star disc, so he weed him even more warmly. Although Shadowless Hand could not represent any one of the six basic gaming systems, it could increase the operability of the game and the ingenuity of the items in the game.

    Moreover, the old man had a sub-profession, and it was one of the most popr professions, ¡®fashion designer¡¯. Although Shadowless Hand was only specialized in ¡®essories¡¯, for Luhua city, a city that seriouslycked fashion designers, he was still someone that they wanted very much.

    Such a talented person, how can I ask him to leave Jinguan City and join Luhua city? Zhou Yu could not help but think. ording to Bubu¡¯s report, Jinguan City has already be a rundown city, and the embroidered ball workshop basically did not need this kind of senior mechanics. Maybe they would thank him for hiring this old man.

    Anyway, there were still more than twenty days before the throwing embroidered ball event, he had enough time to persuade this old man.

    During this time, the food Shadowless Hand ate was cooked by Kaka and Benben personally, the house he lived in was personally built by the carpenter Beaver, and whenever he appeared in the little Kingdom, he would be warmly greeted by the people in the city. Compared with the benefit he received in Jinguan City, this ce could be described as heaven.

    However, Shadowless Hand was still hesitant.

    ¡°This old man understands the lord¡¯s good intention, but there is one more thing that I haven¡¯t finished in Jinguan City, so I really can¡¯t give you an answer now.¡±

    Although he said this, Zhou Yu still smiled. Because he saw a notice suddenly popped up in his quest log, [Receiving The Quest: The Vow Of An Embroiderer, Shadowless Hand. If he canplete his unfinished vow, he will be a resident of Luhua City.]

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Yu shouted happily in his mind and then carried on listening to the quest detail, ¡°when I was young, I once vowed to leave the footprint of our embroiderer on the building of wonder, and became the best embroiderer in this line of work. However, times have passed, and I still have not fulfilled this promise. If the lord is willing to help me toplete my vow, I will be very grateful. ¡±

    Damn, what a coincidence. The building of wonder just happened to be under construction in Luhua city.

    Zhou Yu almost could not stop himself from smiling. This was clearly pennies from heaven.

 Chapter 284 - Beast

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284 Beast</h4>

    The building of wonder of Luhua City, ¡®Vermilion Bird¡¯ stadium was redesigned because a new designer joined the team. Although the main body has not changed much, and they just added some designs to the top-level of the building, it made people feel as if it had changed a lot, it was much more beautiful now.

    The ability of this old embroiderer could not be underestimated.

    The newly designed ¡°Vermilion Bird¡± stadium also surprised the outside world. After the previous design draft was released, people who paid attention to this matter were already very amazed by it. The design style of the vis in the amusement park was diverse, and each building was unique and amazing, but no one expected that thisrge building design was even more impressive. However, what they did not expect even more was that the original drawing would be reced again, and they had a new designer Shadowless Hand in the team.

    This designer team was also very interesting. Three of them used code names, and only one person used a real name. And when a reporter conducted an interview, it was a female secretary who admitted with a very helpless expression that she was one of the designers. However, after investigating the female secretary¡¯s background, people found out that she was not majoring in architecture design.

    It was obvious that she was used as a stopgap. However, the three real designers were unwilling to appear in the public, and the amusement park did not have a clear exnation. It could only mean that it would be exactly the same as those fashion designers.

    The outsiders were curious, but Zhou Fu was also full of frustration. Because after the design has been widely praised, someone important soon came to the doorstep. It was said that the provincial government decided to demolish the old stadium, and then rebuilt a brand new stadium to wee arge-scale sports event, which would be held two yearster.

    Regarding this matter, Zhou Yu did not have any opinions about it, because it was handled by Zhou Fu. However, because of the designers¡¯ names, both parties felt very awkward about it. Although there was indeed a design department in the park, when the government asked about the designers¡¯ real names, no one was able to tell them. No matter what kind of method Zhou Fu used, Zhou Yu still refused to disclose anything.

    They are not fugitives, so why do you need to hide their names. Zhou Fu was speechless.

    Although Zhou Yu still did not want to disclose any names in the end, the designs were still used by the provincial government. In Zhou Fu¡¯s view, if the government also could not get any names from Zhou Yu, then their names would probably be a secret forever.

    If Zhou Yu had not been busy building the Building Of Wonder, he would have been surrounded by the reporters of the ACG world already. Moreover, as the topics about clothing designs and architectural designs began to spread wide in the real world, more and more reporters in the real world also wanted to interview him. Fortunately, they were all stopped outside the park and were dealt with by the public rtions department of the amusement park.

    In the past, it took Zhou Yu nearly a week to build an aircraft carrier. Although he now had so many people to help him, the project was also much bigger, so it would take some time toplete it.

    Although the people in the real world were blocked outside, the tourists in the ACG world were still constantlying into the park. Standing outside the yellow line, they were constantly taking the pictures of the Building Of Wonder. The effect of attracting tourists Oba mentioned, has already started to take effect at the beginning of the construction of the Building Of Wonder. From this, the impact of having this kind of architecture inside an ACG world city could be clearly seen. It was no wonder that even the poorest city also wanted to build one.

    However, none of these nearby cities had this kind of building. After all, with such arge amount of basic materials, not many city lords would be able to afford it. In this area, probably only Zhou Yu could afford to build this kind of building. After all, he could umte arge number of basic materials by nting many potted nts in the real world and doing quests.

    However, in the process of constructing the building of wonder, Zhou Yu also encountered some strange things.

    The long-lost criminal actually appeared in Luhua City again. After having the code ofw, criminals almost disappeared from Luhua city, but Zhou Yu did not expect that they would appear again during the construction of The building of wonder. And apart from criminals, there were some strange things mixed in.

    Elite Troublemaker, a D-ss criminal, specializes in hiding the necessary parts or tools when you are concentrating on working, so that you can¡¯t find it, destroying the construction of the building of wonder.

    Wind Ferret, Beast, appears during the construction of the building of wonder, it will use its sharp wind des to make troubles and cause tremendous destruction.

    Soldier termites, Beast, likes to eat the beams of the building of wonder in secret and cause the building to copse.

    Regarding beasts, Zhou YU only heard of Mojibake beasts before, so he did not expect that there were also low-level beasts as well. Moreover, their purposes seemed to be the same, it was to destroy the building of wonder.

    This was very troubling.

    Criminals could be handed over to the prison, but they would not ept beasts. He needed another special building ¨C Beast Training Center.

    However, it was a pity that this kind of building was considered a middle-level building. It could not be built like the buildings he had built in the past, in addition to purchasing the building blueprint, he must have animal trainers before it could officially start work. And currently, in Luhua City, there was no animal trainer.

    In other words, even if the Beast Training Center could be built, it would not start working immediately.

    It was a pity that they could not be captured. Zhou Yu could only order the King of Thieves topletely wipe out these beasts. So we could see that while Zhou Yu was busy building the building of wonder, there were also various fights in the partially built Building Of Wonder, and eventually, all of the beasts turned into shes and disappeared in their howls. Seeing those shes, Zhou Yu could not help but wonder where those beasts would go. Maybe they were waiting for the time to respawn.

    Although temporarily they would not cause any damage, they would stille back in the future, so the Beast Training Center must be built. As long as the building of wonder existed in Luhua vige, those beasts would not give up destroying the building. Reading the manual of the training center, it said that the beasts could bepletely tamed, and reincarnated as spirit beasts.

    Zhou Yu had also heard of spirit beasts before. Apart from Knight¡¯s mounts, they could also be raised in the real world. Although they were not excellent warriors like Knight¡¯s mounts, they had some unique skills that could bring unexpected benefits to their owners.

    However, not all beasts could be tamed. Only the beasts with the suffix of ¡®royal blood¡¯ could be tamed and reincarnated as non-destructive beasts. After being tamed, a beast would be sent to the reincarnating device, turned into an egg, and then handed over to someone from the real world to hatch it.

    Originally, it should be invisible in the real world, but the Beast Training Center was a building that could be seen in the real world, so the egg that was produced by it could also be seen in the real world.

    But then there was a problem. Nowadays, not all animals could be legally domesticated. It was fine that if it turned out to be cats or dogs, what if it was a pangolin or some endangered animals? It would be even scarier if he suddenly had a baby panda. After all, the park was not a zoo, and he did not have any permits that allowed him to keep a panda. If people saw that there was a panda in the park, he would not be able to exin it at all.

    Fortunately, so far, the eggs that produced the knight¡¯s mounts didn¡¯t give him any strange animals. It was mainly chicken, ducks, and geese. There were also some pigeons. But as soon as there were beasts in the park, it was Wind ferret, this kind of fantasy vored animal. What if he got some strange animals in the end, what should he do?

    Looking at the Beast Taming Center, Zhou Yu only felt headaches.

 Chapter 285 - Before the event

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Before the event</h4>

    The matter of the spirit beast could be put aside for a moment. Let¡¯s return to the construction of the building of wonder. Now that it was already winter vacation, the long-lost little Rat and other kids had returned home for the Chinese New Year, and as soon as he got home, he ran to the construction site of the building of wonder with a bunch of his old friends. When they saw the building ¡°Vermilion Bird¡±, their mouths were wide open with amazement.

    ¡°Brother Yu, this model is almost taller than a house!¡±

    The little Rat eximed in amazement while wanting to touch it. But he was stopped by Zhou Yi, a supervisor, and a live broadcaster at the scene. The significance of this model to the amusement park was extraordinary, so it was impossible to let children y it like before.

    Unexpectedly, after the little Rat murmured, ¡°penny-pincher¡±, they started to watch his live broadcast. They kept running around in front of the camera and doing all kinds of silly actions. This was a construction site. It was very dangerous for them to run around, what if they bumped into something, the entire project might copse, so Zhou Yi could only take those kids out of the construction site helplessly.

    Only during the break time did Zhou Yu see those kids in the rest area again.

    Recently, the number of times children of Luhua Vige visited the amusement park was the same as before. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s free time became less and less. If he hadn¡¯t kept the little weekend cinema open, probably he wouldn¡¯t have had time to y with children during weekends.

    Probably their parents had also told them not to disrupt Zhou Yu while he was working in case they would dy the construction progress. After all, this was a design that was used by the provisional government, and for Luhua vige, its significance was far greater than its economic value.

    But in fact, Zhou Yu was using every opportunity possible to loaf around during the construction period. It was originally scheduled to bepleted in one month, but now one monthter, only around 80% of the progress has beenpleted. Even if he had been beaten up by the beaver and the monkey together once, he still did not make him change much.

    Oh well, although he also liked to y Lego and Minecraft, it was a bit too much for him. Especially, he had to repeat the same activities every day. After all, it was not as simple as ying a game. It took a lot of effort to move the materials, not to mention all kinds of installing works. It made his wrist hurt a lot.

    ¡°Hey guys, you all got nothing to do during the holidays, right? Later on, report to your Uncle Xiaobao in Zen Vi. This is the old vige chief¡¯s instruction.¡±

    As soon as they heard about Zen Vi, many kids showed gloomy faces, only those kids who had left the vige to study in the city were confused about who uncle Xiaobao was, and what happened to Zen Vi. After all, they had been there before and it used to be a very interesting ce.

    In the afternoon, Little Rat finally understood why other kids were having gloomy faces.

    They did not need to read Buddhism scriptures in Zen Vi, but they had to memorize Chinese poems in the morning and English words in the afternoon. It was not fun at all. The only interesting activity was learning martial arts. It was just uncle Xiaobao¡¯s face was very cold, and whenever they did not perform a correct move, they would be hit with a long ruler. It made all of them feel that this ce was much scarier than the school¡¯s storeroom.

    Apart from the old vige chief¡¯s instruction, the reason why Zhou Yu was doing this to the children of Luhua vige, was because of two important discoveries.

    First, Zhou Yu found that the otaku power of Luhua vige¡¯s kids was increased much faster than other people. Little Rat¡¯s otaku power was now raised to 5.2. He did not know if it was because of him or if it was because Luhua vige was a ce that existed between the real world and the ACG world, the kids of Luhua vige gradually became otaku as they grew up.

    But regardless of the reason, Zhou Yu felt that he needed to take responsibilities, so he must teach those kids lest they would be NEETs.

    Second, after bing the Lord of Luhua City, the eyes of the ACG world actually added another function. But because it was not particrly obvious, he did not notice it before. That was, on every kid, there would be different levels of ¡®fantasy fruits¡¯.

    This kind of fantasy fruit was very valuable. Each mature fruit could be sold at 200 Cost coins. And its role was to enhance animation,ics, and games¡¯ fantasy element, and increase their literary significance.

    Interestingly, there was basically no such fruit on any adults, but there was one exception. If someone could still maintain a young and youthful heart as a child. Regardless they were men or women, as long as they did not lose that heart, there would be fantasy fruits growing on them. The sad thing was that Zhou Yu has already harvested three fantasy fruits from his own body.

    The growth rate of fantasy fruits depended on the host¡¯s learning progress, and it did not matter what kind of learning it was. Zhou Yu¡¯s daily learning activities were not a lot, so only a few fruits became mature on his body, but if it was those children, Zhou Yu could harvest almost every month.

    Especially for children that were under special training, Zhou Yu was even able to harvest one every week.

    The reason why Zhou Yu needed fantasy fruits was because of the throwing embroidered ball event that was going to be held soon. In this event, some big figures of the ACG world would alsoe to Luhua city. In order to wee them, he needed some special delicacies. In Luhua City, only fantasy fruit could be regarded as a rare delicacy.

    Not only that, but the rainbow dragon ball was actually a living creature. At first, it was only the size of a fist. In the past, people gave away idols because they were poor, and using the rainbow dragon ball already cost people a lot of money, so normally people would not feed the rainbow dragon ball. But Luhua City was different. This was a grand event. If they did not show something impressive, it would not deserve to be called a grant event, so they must feed it until it evolved.

    Surprisingly, the food of the rainbow dragon ball actually contained fantasy fruits, and it must eat at least one fruit per meal, which gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches. It was still okay some time ago. After searching the children in the elementary school, Zhou Yu was barely able to support it. But during the winter vacation, everyone was ying, not a single kid was willing to learn anything. Helplessly, he had to find a way to make those children study.

    In order topensate for those children¡¯s study efforts, after the Vermilion Bird project waspleted, they became the first visitors.

    Afterpletion, the stadium ¡®Vermilion Bird¡¯ was more like a magnificent giant beast, sitting in the amusement park. Through the main gate, little Rat entered Vermilion Bird¡¯s sports ground and looked around. Suddenly, he felt like he was a giant. Moving cautiously inside the stadium, he and other kids were afraid that they might break something.

    And the Vermilion Bird stadium also had a second form ¨C concert. With a flip of a switch, a stage could be quicklyid out on the field. The incredible mechanism design made children¡¯s eyes wide open. At night, when all the lights of Vermilion Bird stadium were turned on, and it became even more resplendent and magnificent. Soon, it became another scenic spot of the amusement park.

    And in a world invisible to tourists, this building was even more incredible. After the rainbow dragon ball sessfully evolved, it hovered in midair above the stadium. The light emitted by it would make people feel like they were in a dream world, it was so wonderful and beautiful.

    With such a great effect, the effort of feeding it so many fantasy fruits really did not go to waste.

    Anyway, the preliminary preparations for the event were finally over.

 Chapter 286 - The event begins

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286 The event begins</h4>

    With the building of wonder, the atmosphere of Luhua City suddenly changed. It was as if there was a circus in the city, there were sounds of drums and trumpets everywhere. It was also because of the building of wonder, the poption of Luhua City has been rising rapidly. If the stray cat Hank hadn¡¯t urged him to control the poption, probably, the entire Luhua city would be filled with unemployed refugees now.

    The number of tourists who came to visit the building of wonder was also increasing. Zhou Yu could imagine how many spectators would watch thepetition + concert, which would be held at the ¡°Vermilion Bird¡± stadium on the day of the throwing embroidered ball event.

    All the idols from Luhua city would be performing that day, regardless they were fallen idols or Starlight idols. In other ces, there may be some rules that would not allow the idols from two different factions to perform on the same stage, but there were no such rules in Luhua city. After all, they were all his kids, he could not just kick them out of the city.

    And when other agents of the ACG world heard that the idols from two factions would be performing on the same stage, they all shook their heads and said that they would not participate in the show. Those old rules were too difficult to deal with. Luhua city was able to do it because it was a special ce, in terms of the rest of the people, it was much better for them to follow the old rules.

    Therefore, although Zhou Yu had sent out invitation letters, there were very few idols willing to participate in this event. And those who were willing to participate were just some wandering idols.

    There were many such idols in the past. The idols that grew up in the cities would have the throwing embroidered ball event, but those who grew up in the wild could only do their best to survive on their own. But nowadays, there were far fewer wandering idols. It was notpletely extinct because there were always some adventurers like Yi Hu, who had nothing better to do. They would get an orphan book and then adopt a wild idol. And because they were still adventures, so in the end, those idols became wandering idols.

    The wandering idols had no affiliated managementpany and no affiliated cities, they basically performed wherever they went. Some of the poor ones would ept any kind of performing invitation, let alone this kind of event.

    Most of the qualities of the wandering idols were very poor, so inviting all of them would only make this grant event look like a street performer convention. Therefore, the minimum requirement Zhou Yu set was that idols must have at least ordinary quality, and their singing attribute must be above 50 points. Those wondering idols would be the perfect foils to little Muli, Bai Mo, and Mu Xiaoyou¡¯s performance. Lou Baobao was an action actor. It might be okay for her to perform her martial art skill on the stage, but it would be difficult to ask her to sing.

    As the oldest idol of the Luhua City, of course, Zhou Yu would not forget about little Niannian. He even left the featuring song to him.

    Because the people of the Starlight Alliance refused to let the death song, ¡°Soul Sacrifice¡± written by Bai Mo personally, appear in ¡°little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡±, and Zhou Yu also did not want to sell it to the fallen city, so he has kept it until now. But now, Zhou Yu was finally able to show it to the world again.

    Therefore, it was also an important night for Bai Mo.

    The Starlight Alliance and the Fallen Horde were performing on the same stage. This was something that hasn¡¯t happened in the ACG world for quite many years. It was also a rtively novel thing for the ordinary people of the ACG world. Coupled with the throwing embroidered ball event, people could enjoy two fun events with one ticket, which was a bargain.

    One hundred thousand tickets, except for some special seats reserved for some people, were sold out very soon. Although it seemed like a lot of ie, after deducting the cost of venue arrangement, actors¡¯ performance fees, and hiring venue staff, the ie was only more than 10,000 Moe coins.

    It just happened to fill the shortfall of the building of wonder.

    It was a good thing to have no empty seat, but it also meant that they could not mess up the performance anymore. Otherwise, if the audience wanted a refund, Luhua City would fall into an economic crisis.

    There would be no problem with the performers in the ACG world¡¯s concert. The problem was that many people would appear to make trouble, and some criminals especially like to pick such activities.

    So the security work would be a major challenge.

    Normally, there was no shortage of manpower in Luhua city, but with 100,000 people suddenly pouring into Luhua City, even if they were only a few dozen centimeters tall, the total number was still a scary number. Besides after Lilith summoned her golden army, they could only stay outside for a limited amount of time, so they could only be dispatched when there was an emergency.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu spent a lot of money, found thergest securitypany in Starlight City, ¡®The Avengers¡¯, and purchased a one-day top-level security contract. This contract alone cost more than ten thousands of Moe coins. The Avengers was indeed a group of greedy moneymakers.

    Anyway, with them, now Luhua City¡¯s defense should be indestructible. Each participating idol had a top bodyguard protecting them, and there were monitors watching the entire stadium, not giving any criminals a chance.

    And Zhou Yu was ready to bring a surprise to the children again.

    He used to show the children a theater performance in the ssroom before. Now he wanted to show them a live performance on the big stage.

    The camera of the ACG world had a ry function. After it was connected to the camera of young cameramen Qi Yulin, and then transferred to the projector ¡®Nightmare¡¯, he would be able to show the live performance of the performance to the children.

    Children would be able to experience that fantastic dream again.

    The host of the event was still Zhao Zan. After all, at present, there was only one host in Luhua City. The first half of the event was to warm up the crowd, and the idol that needed to throw the embroidered ball would also show his face. Then it was thepetition, andstly, the event would end with a singing and dancing performance.

    The cheers of 100,000 people at the scene were deafening, and the variety of mini people of the ACG world also made Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes open again.

    In the past, there were orcs, machinery, elves, etc. among tourists, which had already made Zhou Yu feel very surprised, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were more races in this event. There were even some races that he still did not figure out what they were.

    Little Rat and other kids werepletely dazzled by the event.

    Isn¡¯t this the ¡°Vermilion Bird¡± stadium that Brother Yu has just built? There are people hosting an event inside!? But based on the size of that stadium, wouldn¡¯t those people be the size of a palm?

    Little Rat did not think that he was wrong, because he could still see the names that he and his little buddies signed on the gate of that stadium. It was yesterday. Brother Yu asked the children of Luhua Vige to sign their names on the gate to have a fun and memorable memory. In the future, visitors could no longer sign their names here, this was a special signature wall for those children.

    With many-colored staged lights dancing with the songs, and several airships, hovering in the sky, and the collective cheers of 100,000 people in the stadium, everything seemed so real. After the camera of the ACG world had CG function, the pictures taken by it were even more indistinguishable from real or fake, especially this kind of image.

    Little Rat and several children could no longer sit still after seeing the image. They all ran out, hoping to see the mini people in the real Vermilion Bird stadium.

    However, of course, their hope would note true.

    Although the stadium was also brightly lit, it was very quiet, and after they climbed up to an observation tower to look inside, there were no mini people inside at all.

    But the names on the opened gate were still very clear.

 Chapter 287 - Grant event

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287 Grant event</h4>

    The rainbow dragon ball floating in mid-air seemed to have a few small dragons circling on it, and there were sounds of dragon¡¯s roar as it moved in the air. The people who participated in thepetition tonight all stared eagerly at the Dragon ball, even if there were performances on stage, it would still not distract their attention.

    A fallen idol with excellent qualities, although he had a dies¡¯ man¡± this strange attribute, for a fallen idol, such an attribute could be considered to be a positive buff. In this way, his value was inestimable.

    It was also quite surprising that after the lord of Luhua city got such a good idol, he could still keep his promise and used him to host a throwing embroidered ball event. If it was other lords, they definitely would not do such a thing.

    All the people who came to participate in thepetition were all using the fallen legal system. Although there was no rule that the city that used the Starlight legal system could not have fallen idols, after years of conflict between two factions, both sides have be very sensitive about this matter, and of course, Luhua city was an exception.

    In order to get an excellent idol, basically, all of them were doing their best, and the adventurers that they had sent out were all equipped with excellent equipment. There were even people who spent a lot of money to hire powerful masters, so thepetition tonight was definitely going to be very exciting.

    The performance on the first half of the event finally ended, and the embroidered ballpetition that people were waiting anxiously was finally about to begin.

    Then everyone suddenly noticed that the rainbow dragon ball floating in the air earlier disappeared all of sudden, and when it reappeared again, it was already in the hands of the fallen idol on the stage.

    Unfortunately, before it was thrown, ording to the previous rules, the idol who threw the embroidered ball needed to perform a ¡®ying with the ball¡¯ performance for the people on the scene.

    Singing while dancing, the fallen idol¡¯s skills were also very good, plus those other wandering idols that were hired to dance with him, it won a round of apuse.

    The rainbow dragon ball seemed to be more excited after this ¡°ying with the ball¡± show, even its body also became slightly bigger. Then it suddenly shot into the sky like a rocket, at the same time, many fireworks exploded brilliantly, one after another, lighting up the night sky. Not only did mini people find it very enjoyable, even little Rat and other children also apuded constantly.

    It almost felt like the Chinese new year.

    The movie that brother Yu showed them tonight was like a fantasy CG blockbuster, and whates next was even more exciting. The explosion of fireworks was the signal of the start of thepetition. Those who had huge flying bird mounts, flying moth mounts, flying horses, and even flying swords, all flew into the sky searching for the real rainbow dragon ball in the fireworks.

    In every firework that exploded, there would be countless smaller rainbow dragon ball, these were all fakes, there would be no reward if someone got them. And among those fake ones, only one was the real one. It was moving in between fireworks, switching positions leisurely.

    Participants for thispetition not only had to be agile, but they also had to have a good ability to tell if something was fake or not. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to catch a fake one after a long time of hard work.

    There was one contestant who always took the wrong ball. In the end, he was so angry that he started to destroy every ball he saw. Whether it was real or not, as long as he got the ball, he would immediately pop it, and whenever the ball was popped, it would cause more fireworks to appear.

    When other contestants saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Actually, this is not a bad idea. After all, it is really difficult to find the real one with so many fake ones around. Not only such an approach could reduce the number of fake balls, but it could also cause a disruptive effect on those, who were originally able to recognize the real ball.

    So more and more people began to follow the first guy and started to destroy fake balls.

    Seeing the originally poetic and elegantpetition was gradually turned into a violent and destructive fight, many old people shook their heads and sighed.

    However, most audiences preferred this kind of exciting fight. Especially with the special effect of some adventurers¡¯ ultimate skills, it could always receive many apuses.

    Although the event was going well, Zhou Yu was still a little nervous. Various bets had been made during thepetition, and Zhou Yu, as the dealer, must ensure that there were no dark horses like thest one appearing in this game and causing no one else to win thepetition. Last time, because there was no limit on the number of people, anyone could participate in the hunt, but this time every participant had to register, so if there were troublemakers, they would be directly kicked out of the city.

    After all, there were hundreds of thousands of people on the scene. There might be some powerful master hiding amongst them.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu could not let down his guard until the end.

    Under the work of many adventurers, the number of fake balls was gradually reduced, and the real rainbow dragon ball gradually showed its whereabouts. Its speed waspletely different from that of fake balls. It was as fast as lightning. Generally, people could only see a red line, and when people finally realized what it was, it would often disappear again.

    So it was quite difficult to catch it.

    Some adventurers used ice magic, hoping to freeze the ball for a while, but not only did they not freeze the ball, but they often froze other adventurers.

    Therefore, thepetition in the sky became even more chaotic. All kinds of flying mounts began to fight each other, all sorts of disruptive magic were used while chasing the ball, knocking the riders off the mounts, making little Rat and other children very excited.

    Brother Yu ¡®s movies were getting better and better, although they didn¡¯t know why he made a movie using the Vermilion Bird stadium as a background, and it seemed like the movie was mainly about a singing and dancing performance.

    After a while, the winner finally appeared. This time there were no more idents like thest time, which made Zhou Yu relieved. But this lucky winner was not from the fallen city, it seemed that there were still powerful masters that were without any factions.

    The sad ck wizard was extremely angry. The first wild idol was taken by Zhou Yu, the second one was taken by the stupid flying bird. Originally, he was very confident that he would be able to get the idol this time, but he did not expect that it was taken by an unknown person.

    ¡°Just who the hell are you!¡±

    Asking people¡¯s names seemed to have be the ck wizard¡¯s habit.

    ¡°Oh, I am nobody, so you don¡¯t need to know my name.¡±

    Unlike the stupid flying bird, he was smart. And he used the codename for thepetition, which was basically the same for other people. It seemed that no one wanted to offend powerful forces such as the Fallen City.

    Helplessly, the ck wizard could only stomp his feet while watching this hateful guy take away the fallen idol. Waiting in this ce for about two months, but the result was that he would return home empty-handed. He did not know how he would be scolded by the lord of the fallen city.

    Thinking about this, the ck wizard could not help but bow his head down in disappointment.

 Chapter 288 - the aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288 the aftermath</h4>

    The performance of a fallen idol and a starlight idol appeared on the same stage in thetter half of the event. Zhou Yu remembered that when little Muli and Bai Mo walked out together, the whole stadium suddenly fell silent. It has long been a long time since thest time that the idols from the two rival factions stood together on the same stage. Even the top-level event like the Peerless Moe battle was also split into two ces.

    Even some regr performances of fallen idols were not epted by starlight idols, let alone the death performances. Because of this, the differences between the two sides were getting bigger and bigger, so in the end, theypletely split up andpletely and went their own way.

    Unexpectedly, such a performance once again reappeared in Luhua city.

    When idols from different factions appeared on a stage, there would be a unique chemical reaction that would make people of The ACG World find the show much more enjoyable. This chemical reaction was called ¡®Yin and Yang harmony¡¯. Even Zhou Yu could also feel that the chorus of little Muli and Bai Mo was much better than when they performed alone. There seemed to be strange magic in their voices, which was much easier for people to understand the meaning and the emotions that were hiding in the song.

    In fact, leaving aside the fact that Bai Mo was a fallen idol, this cooperation was still very good.

    Fortunately, the fallen idols in Luhua City would not have outrageous performances such as ¡®Bloody Fight¡¯ and ¡®Nude Show¡¯. After all, Zhou Yu himself also firmly opposed this kind of show. So after the performance style was limited, what was the difference between starlight idols and fallen idols?

    They both have the same five attributes, and they both could work on anime,ics, and games. For Zho Yu, there was actually not much difference. If Zhou Yu had to mention one, it was probably because the rating of the work that they took was different. ording to the real world standards, starlight idols would not take any works that were rated above M, while fallen idols would not refuse any kind of work.

    Fortunately, Zhou Yu had no intention to make adult-only works, nor would he let his idols participate in simr works.

    However, there were still some controversial points.

    Judging from Zhou Yu¡¯s personal experience, when Bai Mo¡¯s sang his own song for the first time, the way he performed his song was rtively uneptable. Although those ghosts had done some bad things when they were alive, it was still a bit too bloody to turn them into the death spirits.

    Because of this, the fallen songs were always filled with negative energy, simr to the heavy metal. Zhou Yu personally did not like it very much, but there were many people who liked it, and most of them were young people.

    In this regard, what Zhou Yu could do was to set some restrictions. He could not stop the way theyposed music, but he could always restrict the way they perform. He could always ask them to use the normal method to perform those songs, instead of using the death spirit.

    It was like now that Bai Mo¡¯s fallen song ¡°Soul Offering¡± was sung by the starlight idol Li Weinian. It gave people apletely different feeling.

    Li Weinian was the lead vocalist, little Muli, and other idols were the choirs. This kind of lineup was quite luxurious for an idol with ordinary abilities and also surprised the audience. Luhua City was really weird, obviously, they had better idols, but they gave the finale song to an idol with worse attributes.

    But anyway, this kind of performance was still quite interesting and refreshing.

    Unfortunately, some people did not like this kind of cooperation.

    In a conference room in the inner city of Starlight City, the performance in Luhua City was being yed. At the moment, it was showing Li Weinian¡¯s soul sacrifice. There was a serious atmosphere in the meeting room, but one person was particrly angry. He pointed at the TV and shouted, ¡°Look! How can they do it! How can they let a starlight idol sing a fallen song! This is desecrating the sacred Starlight Alliance! I propose that the idol review team take away Li Weinian¡¯s idol qualification and strictly control Luhua City! ¡±

    This particrly angry person was one of the lifelong grand justices of the Starlight Alliance, Tuhari. He has always been emphasizing the purity of idols and was very strict with the behavior of individual starlight idols. The qualifications of the idols that were caught by him would basically be taken away and be an ordinary resident of The ACG World.

    However, Li Weinian clearly did not vite the regtions of the Starlight Alliance. Singing fallen songs used to be very normal in the past. Such rules only appeared after the starlight city and the fallen city werepletely separated. However, although this was a rule, this rule has not been written into the Starlight Act, nor has it be a rule that must be followed, so Tuhari¡¯s statement has not been approved by all other grand justices.

    There were four out of the twelve people who supported Tuhari, but it was less than half of them, so it would not cause apulsory effect.

    For this, Tuhari was extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡°The regtions of Starlight City have longgged behind the time, and we grand judges should pay more attention to maintaining the purity of Starlight idols. If even such desecration of the Starlight Alliance can exist in broad daylight, who else would respect Starlight Alliance? This Zhou Yu is clearly challenging the authority of Starlight City! ¡±

    Tuhari¡¯s usation became more and more serious, and he almost came close to defining Zhou Yu as a rebel and needed to be punished immediately.

    ¡°Tuhari, be careful what you are saying!¡±

    A majestic voice stopped Tuhari¡¯s speech, but he did not make any furtherment. For the entire ACG world, this was a new thing, so it would take a while to evaluate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s report this incident to the lord.¡±

    In the end, they wanted to let the lord of the city decide.

    In the fallen city, a simr thing also happened. The elders of the Fallen City were very dissatisfied that a fallen song was being sung by a starlight idol. They believed that Zhou Yu was trying to humiliate the fallen city, and using this to fawn over the starlight city.

    And like Starlight City, all the elders found it very difficult to deal with this incident, and ultimately, they handed this matter over to the lord of the fallen city.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know that a concert he held would actually have such a great influence and even rmed the lords of the two major forces.

    The people watching the show at the scene also had different expressions, but no one would remind Zhou Yu. For them, such a careless guy deserved punishment. Only Xia Huan, a long time coborating friend, expressed his concerns after he learned what Zhou Yu wanted to do.

    ¡°Old Zhou, I know what¡¯s done is done, and I also know that you don¡¯t like the rules of The ACG World. It¡¯s just that people will talk about it, and it will not be good for the development of Luhua city. But please believe me that I am on your side. ¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s managementpany was not small now, and with him supporting him, Zhou Yu was not that worried.

    As for Zhou Yu, he did not think that what he did was challenging the rules of The ACG World. After all, he did not intend to promote the same idea everywhere else.

    Of course, this was just his thought, as to how others would interpret it, he could not control it.

 Chapter 289 - The Isolated Luhua City

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289 The Isted Luhua City</h4>

    A wonderful performance gave birth to a brand-new force, a chaotic ce where starlight idols and fallen idols coexisted. Henceforth, Luhua City was also called the city of chaos, which also caused quite a lot of discussions. Some loved and celebrated it, others hated it, and there were also people, who were curious toe and see it.

    However, Zhou Yu was not much interested in the intense public opinion in The ACG World. As long as they did note to Luhua City to make trouble, he would just ignore them. No one could satisfy everyone, and he did not want to be an idol after all, so there was no need to pursue high poprity.

    However, there were some wandering people, who came to Luhua city, because of the name of the chaotic city, so he needed to pay attention to those people. Not everyone would ept the principle of peaceful coexistence, and some of them may have ulterior motives.

    For this, Zhou Yu decided to establish the first lord¡¯s ordinance in the code ofw: anyone who wants to be the citizen of Luhua vige must undergo a three-month inspection period and unconditionally ept the ¡°political review¡± of Luhua City during the inspection period. Only after the inspection period ended could the qualified person be converted into a regr citizen.

    This ordinance did not apply to the general public, because most of the merchants were not reviewed. What needed to be reviewed were those, who with professions, such as adventurers, makeup artists, producers, etc. The ¡®Special Inspection Team¡¯ formed by the King of Thieves, code-named ¡®The Sky Peeping Mirror¡¯, would check the history of all those people to the eighteenth generation.

    Luhua City was not awless ce, and it would not tolerate criminals and heretics, nor would it allow those who had evil ideals in.

    Sure enough, on the first day of The Sky Peeping Mirror was formed, a senior spy was discovered. Action instructors: can teach Action knowledge in the basic training school. There is a high chance of raising an action actor. It was a good profession, and it was also something that Luhua city needed a lot. It made Zhou Yu feel very reluctant to release him.

    Clearly, he had such good talent, why did he have to be a spy?

    Anyway, it was also not necessary to investigate who sent the spy, because there were too many targets and it would take a lot of time.

    Once the senior spy was caught, he immediately took out a ¡®Punishment Exemption Order¡¯, which would exempt a person from one arrest, but at the cost of five hundred Moe Coins, plus all the items on his body. Using the Punishment Exemption Order without any hesitation, it seemed like the other party also spent quite a lot of money to prevent Luhua city from finding out more information.

    Since the other party had this special order, he could not be thrown into prison for reform, so Zhou Yu could only issue an Eviction order to kick him out of the city. This Eviction order was not just an administrative order, it would be transferred into a light and hidden inside the spy¡¯s body, then no matter what kind of identity they used in the future, once they entered the city that they had been evicted before, it would instantly cause the rm to go off. It was a very useful thing, but it could not be used limitlessly. It seemed that there were only three eviction ces per week.

    In addition, The Sky Peeping Mirror also caught a high-level criminal who intended to get into Luhua City. This guy was quite gutsy, and he even dared toe to a city that used the Starlight legal system. Generally speaking, this kind of person should seek asylum from the city that used the fallen legal system.

    Curiously, Zhou Yu carefully looked at the King of Thieves¡¯ investigation report, and it turned out that he was a kind of double-sided criminal who could not stay in the cities that used the fallen legal systems either. After he kidnapped the idols from the Starlight city, and while he sought refuge in the fallen city, he robbed the money transporter of the fallen bank, which was clearly courting death.

    Zhou Yu even went to have a look at it personally, and as he expected it was indeed a ss-a criminal. Even the prison in the city also could not reform him, which was kinda a pity.

    The arrested criminal immediately yelled after seeing Zhou Yu, ¡°Dear Lord, as long as you allow me to stay in this city, I will do anything for you.¡±

    The implication was probably that he could do all kinds of dirty work for him. It was a pity that Zhou Yu was not interested in this kind of business, so he would not hire anyone to do this kind of thing for him. But what should he do with this person? There was no way to re-educate him in the prison, and no one woulde to bail him out because he hadmitted crime on both sides.

    Originally, he could also choose to extradite him and let him go to trial in other ces with high-level prisons, and Luhua City would also get some bounty from the extradition. But Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know why, both the Starlight City and the Fallen City refused to sign the extradition agreement with Luhua City, so this option was excluded.

    It seemed that they were targeted by the two major forces at the same time. Although they have not officially turned against him, it was inevitable that there would be some small troubles that were created by them.

    ¡°The King of thieves, please notify the Starlight City and the Fallen City that we have caught a ss A criminal. And then throw him out of the city. Our Luhua City is not awless state, we can not tolerate criminals.¡±

    Although it was a pity that Luhua city would not receive the bounty, Zhou Yu did not n to let the criminal off easily. For such a person who was wanted on both sides, once his whereabouts were exposed, he would face a hunt from all sides, and the scene would be very interesting at that time.

    At the same time, this could also be regarded as a warning to other people. If they thought that they could hide in Luhua city after theymitted a crime, then they were wrong.

    After a series of the arrangement, Luhua City could finally return to peace, and Zhou Yu could also finally mind his own business without any worries.

    With the Spring Festival approaching, Zhou Yu¡¯s parents came back to live in the amusement park. After this summer, they would officially retire, and at that time, they would move back to Luhua Vige with Zhou Yu¡¯s grandparents and live with Zhou Yu.

    With the existence of Lou Xiaobao, it distracted Zhou Yu¡¯s parents¡¯ attention, so they did not arrange any blind dates for him. For this so-called junior bother, Zhou Yu¡¯s parents were very confused, because they had never heard Zhou Yu have a kung fu master before.

    But after learning Xiaobao¡¯s life, Zhou Yu¡¯s parents wee him into his family as if he was their biological son, which made Xiao Bao feel very moved.

    Before the Spring Festival holiday, Qin Zhuan Studio finally made the demo of ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡±.

    This long fairy tale was probably thest script that Luhua city could purchase from Starlight city. Currently, Starlight City has cut off the connection with Luhua City in many ces, including the purchase of any copyrighted materials. Zhuo Yu could not even get them through Xia Huan¡¯s Beidoupany.

    It was the same for the fallen city as well. Both sides seemed to want to iste Luhua city.

    However, Zhou Yu did not seem to worry about it. His attitude was that if they want to iste Luhua city, then just let them iste. In the future, he would just focus on working independently and no more cooperations.

    However, since they had already bought the rights to the Zhenbian Bedtime Stories, so he must put it to good use.

    Anyway, since the demo was ready, Zhou Yu decided to check the production level of his future director and the future top animation studio.

 Chapter 290 - â€œBlood Moon Mistâ€

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290 ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡±</h4>

    Zhou Yu was prepared for the disappointment in advance. After all, this was the first work of Qu Zhuan Studio, the first step from a novice to a professional. Although they had received a short period of training, at the most, they were just considered to be a bunch of semi-professional novices, so the quality of their work was definitely not going to be very high. However, Zhou Yu was still slightly disappointed with the quality of the picture he saw.

    Their production quality was probably simr to that of the tier-two animation of the animation base. Although it wasn¡¯t very good,pared to other shitty domestic animation, it was already not bad. But for Zhou Yu, who has been ustomed to at least tier-three animation or above, it was still not satisfactory.

    Seeing that the boss was not very satisfied, the director, Jing Ning could only sigh and said, ¡°it couldn¡¯t even reach my standard, let alone Qiao Zhuan¡¯s standard, but it is exactly this kind of work that let us know what we need to improve. Boss, I hope you can understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the formal production after the holidays. But you have to remember that this is by no means the work that Qin Zhuan and I want to see. It must get better, and add more of your own ideas into it.¡±

    Qin Zhuan animation studio did not release a new work for a long time, originally, Zhou Yu thought that having this Zhenbian bedtime stories was more than enough. However, with this kind of production level, any of the tier-three animations on hisputer was much better than this. So, this kind of work was really not enough to cause an impact.

    But now he couldn¡¯t make any new animation, even if Xia Huan was willing to cooperate with Luhua City, but he could only provide idols and film crew, but the problem was the script, which he couldn¡¯t get.

    Just when Zhou Yu was thinking about whether he should choose one of the tier-three animation movies on hisputer to be released as the work of Qin Zhuan, he saw Xia Huan hurriedly trotted towards him from the portal, sweating. After arriving before him, he said in a panic tone, ¡°I have terrible news, Starlight TV station has canceled our show Blood Moon Mist and our cooperation with them was suspended!¡±

    ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± was the third season of ¡°little Muli¡¯s Incredible maze¡±. This variety show was currently very popr and was listed in the top twenty shows on the Starlight TV station. This result was very rare for the a-rated variety show; it could be said that the future of this show was very promising.

    However, even this kind of popr show was also stopped within any prior notice. The reason Zhou Yu could think of was that they were now targeting Luhua City.

    Xia Huan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I did some digging. Han Buer of Starlight TV station¡¯s variety show department hinted to me that the decision was not made by the people from the TV station. Instead, they were very interested in the city of chaos and even wanted to set up a news station here, and they also wanted to make a documentary film about this city. However, some people from the top have been trying to suppress this matter recently. It seems that they are trying to cklist Luhua city.¡±

    And the people from the fallen city were probably doing the same thing. It seemed like the peaceful day was finally over.

    Zhou Yu sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the reaction of the ACG world would be this big. Anyway, there is no need to talk about Luhua city, how is your Beidou now Old Xia? ¡±

    Speaking of this, Xia Huan became even angrier, ¡°They are throwing stones at me when I¡¯m drowning. A while ago, with the help of the poprity of ¡°The little Muli¡¯s Incredible maze¡±, Nandou couldn¡¯t do anything to mypany. Now they finally had a chance, they are trying to take a lot of connections back. My connections became a lot weaker now.¡±

    Xia Huan was indeed having a bad time. Originally, he relied on this variety show to expand hispany¡¯s business, but now it was suddenly canceled, of course, they would suffer huge losses. It was at this time that other managementpanies also took the opportunity and used all kinds of methods to make idols leave Beidoupany and join them.

    So the current situation of Beidou was precarious.

    Because of his own situation, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that his friends would suffer like this.

    ¡°Old Zhou, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have been through many things, so I¡¯m still able to handle it. I just need to get through this difficult period. But if Ie to seek help from Luhua city during this time, please don¡¯t kick me out.¡±

    Although Xia Huan joked, this thing still gave him some headaches. Hispany¡¯s business was constantly being taken over by other people, and his idols have also left hispany like dominoes. Now he only left with a couple of idols. But he didn¡¯t know how long they would remain. If thosest few idols also left, Beidou would only have a bunch of Moe coins that they would get from the idol transfer, but they would not be able to start their business anymore.

    While the two sad brothers were sighing together, the messenger of the Fallen City came to Luhua city to offer their condition. The condition was very simple, that was, let the idols of Luhua City participate in the TV program ¡°The Ultimate Death Show¡± on the fallen TV station, so that the fallen city would stop the sanction on Luhua City.

    The ultimate death show, as soon as Zhou Yu heard the name, he instantly knew that this was not a good show. It was definitely a show that was used to satisfy those fallen city¡¯s citizens¡¯ twisted desires.

    ¡°Screw you! The King of thieves, punch this guy as hard as you can! Keep hitting him until you see ten bumps on his head! ¡±

    Zhou Yu was really mad. Did other forces really think that Luhua city would not survive without them?

    After punishing the guy for threatening him, Zhou Yu felt slightly better. He then said to Xia Huan, ¡°Old Xia, I have seen the script of Blood Moon Mist, it is a very good story, in fact, it can be made into a movie. Since Starlight TV doesn¡¯t want it, I will do it. ¡±

    ¡°I think this is the only way. Let me join you as well. I want to show those bastards that Beidou will not disappear. But Old Zhou, the Starlight TV station and the Fallen TV station will definitely not broadcast our work. We will need to talk to the smaller TV stations, but the price they offer will definitely not be high, so you must control the movie budget. Otherwise, we may not even be able to get the investment back.¡±

    It was naturally impossible to change a variety show to a movie in other ces in the ACG world, but it was not impossible for Zhou Yu. He had his ownwork in the real world, so it would not be difficult for him to find a screenwriter.

    Hao Jing, the screenwriter of the Qin Zhuan studio, used to be a dishwashing worker, andter, he was hired by Zhou Yu to learn how to be a screenwriter. Although his otaku power has not reached the dazzling level, his 6.9 otaku power was the highest among all screenwriter candidates, and his talent was not bad either, so it was worth training him.

    After finding him, Zhou Yu took out the variety show script of ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± that he printed outst night and said, ¡°little Hao, can you modify this script and make it into an animation movie script.¡±

    Hao Jing had justpleted the script work for ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡± and was packing up and ready to go home for a holiday, but he did not expect the boss would give him a task at this time. And only when Zhou Yu saw Hao Jing was packing up his own things did he just realized that it was almost the Chinese new year, so he could not force other people to work at this time.

    ¡°Ah no, you can take this with you, and work on it after youe back, there is no need to rush.¡±

    s, it is almost the new year again. Zhou Yu decided to have a fun new year holiday first and deal with those little forces in the ACG world next year.

 Chapter 291 - The Chaotic Land

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291 The Chaotic Land</h4>

    The filming of ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± could only wait for Hao Jing toplete the adaptation of the script, and ¡°little Muli¡¯s Incredible Maze¡± was decided to end after the second season. Although it actually had more potential, the current Luhua City had no ability to make the third season.

    Due to the excessive contact with the ACG world, the production capacity of Luhua City was increased very rapidly. However, it also resulted that when many things were cut off in the ACG world, the weakness of Luhua City¡¯s foundation was also exposed. But this was also a good thing. In this way, Zhou Yu could slow down to consolidate his infrastructure, and then he would no longer need to rely on external forces.

    Return to the original development track of Luhua City.

    The most important thing at the moment was to have enough ¡®stories¡¯.

    There was one on the director Jing Ning. After a period of cultivation, its basic shape could already be seen. Unlike Xiaobao¡¯s seedling, which was a silver ornament, Jing Ning¡¯s seedling was a bright moon that was gradually growing from a crescent moon to a full moon. Probably when it was a full moon, this seedling would mature. However, it was a pity that Zhou Yu hasn¡¯t seen any signs of a seedling growing on the girl Jing Ning liked. So this rtionship was likely to end in failure.

    In order to ensure that the seedling on Jing Ning¡¯s body would not mature early and be taken away by other forces when he returned home during the Spring Festival, Zhou Yu also specially arranged a flying bird knight to bring a ¡®transmission totem¡¯ and enough dry food to camp on Jing Ning¡¯s body. As soon as there were signs of blooming, the flying bird knight would immediately report back. Even if it would make Jing Ning feel annoyed, Zhou Yu would still immediately set off to Jing Ning¡¯s home, or make a phone call to ask him toe back to the amusement park.

    The Spring Festival was approaching, so the business of the amusement park gradually decreased. After the staff of the Qin Zhuan all left the residential area, it became very quiet. Even Zhou Yu also could not stay in the residential area of the park all the time. Because his parents and grandparents were living in the old house in the vige, so he had to go there to help them from time to time.

    Since it was nearly the Chinese new year, it was verymon for people to visit their rtives. But Zhou Yu did not expect that when his rtives visited him, they also brought some gifts from the ACG world.

    On these rtives, Zhou Yu could always see some ACG world items that were ready to be collected. They were not some seedlings like what Xiaobao and Jing Ning had, but some materials like ¡°Mine of Affection¡± and ¡°The Spring Water of Blessing¡± etc.

    Zhou Yu felt very strange because he did not see these things in previous years.

    When he walked in the streets of the vige, he also found the same thing on the vigers of Luhua vige. However, in the amusement park, almost none of those tourists had those. Two different situations also aroused Zhou Yu¡¯s curiosity.

    Since he had nothing to do, he began to try to solve this mystery.

    In Luhua Vige, it was verymon to see the little people of the ACG world, animals, nts, or ores on the vigers¡¯ bodies, and most of them were closely rted to their mood and character. For example, Little Rat, on his body lived with a teenager wearing a pair of goggles. At first nce, he looked like the protagonist of an adventure story, which symbolized that his heart was full of adventure spirit.

    On the body of the other slightly quiet child, there was a ¡®timid moon person¡¯. This moon person looked very knowledgeable but very timid, and just a little movement would make him want to find a ce to hide. This showed that this child liked to study, but was not good atmunicating with people.

    There were also other simr situations, such as ¡®Flower of Joy¡¯, ¡®Fountain of Sorrow¡¯, and ¡®Angry Mine¡¯, which reflected the host¡¯s current emotions at a nce.

    In order to do a detailed investigation, Zhou Yu led the flying bird knights to investigate the ce outside Luhua Vige. Then there was a strange phenomenon. The farther away from Luhua Vige, the fewer people would have the ACG world¡¯s items or creatures on them. After walking out of Hongshan Vige, he could no longer see a simr phenomenon.

    This showed that the source of this phenomenon was rted to Luhua Vige.

    Although it was not a bad thing, it would also make him collect more materials and store in his storehouse, Zhou Yu was still a little worried if he could not figure out what happened.

    Such a strange phenomenon, the mini people in Luhua city also did not seem to have any idea about it. They had heard of those materials before. Although it was quite rare, it was not impossible to get them. It was just that they had never heard that those materials would grow on top of the people in the real world.

    Normally, only those, who had high otaku power, could produce the items or the creatures of the ACG world, and most of them were very valuable stuff. It would not be those slightly rare items.

    Such a strange phenomenon has also attracted some adventurers to investigate, but it seemed like they also could not find out anything. The connections between the Fallen City and the Starlight City and Luhua City have beenpletely cut off at the moment, so no elite personnel has been sent to Luhua city from those two cities. Therefore, it was still an unsolved mystery at the moment.

    The answer to this mystery, Zhou Yu believed that it was probably under the ground.

    The Hell Walker caught some time ago was originally an iplete ACG world creature, but he waster sent underground so the residents of the underground world could do research on it. Based on the time the Hell Walker was sent underground, Zhou Yu guessed that their research should have some results, and these abnormal phenomena were probably some of the side effects of the research.

    With this thought in mind, he immediately contacted Rubin the Hedgehog and asked him to bring a message to the people who lived underground.

    After an hour, Rubin replied.

    ¡°Research on the iplete creature has indeed made some progress, but the anomalies in Luhua Vige are not the side effects of the research. ording to our investigation, Luhua Vige was originally a Chaotic Land, and there is a crack here that is constantly leaking the force of the ACG world into the real world. Probably, this anomaly is caused by the concentration of the ACG world¡¯s force bing higher and higher in the air. If you want to confirm, you can invite an outsider to live in Luhua Vige. If a simr phenomenon urs after a month, it proves that our conclusion is correct.¡±

    This was easy. Zhou Yu could just wait until the staff of Qin Zhuan to return after the Chinese new years finished. Then he would be able to see if there were any changes to them.

    In addition to the investigation of this problem, the underground people also revealed a message to Zhou Yu. The research of the iplete creature would be finished very soon, and it would be very helpful for their research on the crack in the chaotd. They hope that Zhou Yu could reach the underground city as soon as possible, so they would present him with the research results.

    It turned out that there was a group of people now studying the crack of the chaotd under the ground of Luhua vige.

    But this was actually not surprising. After all, the barrier between the real world and the ACG world in Luhua vige was broken a long time ago, but it could exist for thousands of years, this phenomenon indeed could arouse a lot of people¡¯s curiosity, so it was not strange that there was a group of curios scientists studying this phenomenon.

    But they were able to live under the ground for so long, and even the oldest citizen, the old dragon king, has also never seen them. This kind of perseverance and determination was really a bit scary.

    It made Zhou Yu wonder what they had found out, and he was now very looking forward to seeing the research result.

    Anyway, the underground city project has been approved, and construction would begin in the next year, so he would be able to meet with them very soon.

 Chapter 292 - The belief of Beidou

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292 The belief of Beidou</h4>

    The concentration of the ACG world¡¯s force? What an interesting new word. Zhou Yu could not help but think that if the concentration in the real world was off the chart, would the real world be the ACG world as well? Zhou Yu himself did not really mind it. Actually, if he could be a citizen of the ACG world, it was probably not a bad idea. But what would happen to other people?

    In another word, apart from having some strange ACG world creatures growing on the regr people, would there be other effects? If the time he got the Eyes of The ACG World was the time the crack was reopened, then it would be several years already. However, the vigers of Luhua have been breathing in the air that had a high concentration of the ACG world¡¯s force for so long, but nothing seemed to have happened, let alone mutated.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?

    Zhou Yu was also unsure. After all, who would believe him if he told other people that this ce was dangerous, without any actual proof? No one else could see the existence of The ACG World except him, and there were no scientific means to detect it. And now Luhua Vige was thriving because of the existence of an amusement park. With a muchrger poption, it was not something that he could stop at will.

    It seemed like he could only wait and see how it would progress at the moment. If it could be determined that having a high concentration of The ACG World was harmful to regr people of the real world, then even if the amusement park needed to be closed at that time, Zhou Yu would not have any hesitation. Anyway, as long as there were still a Gashapon machine and a vending machine, he could rebuild an amusement park somewhere else.

    With such a thought, Zhou Yu suddenly had an idea. If he bought an ind and took his children and most of the vigers to that ind, it might not be a bad idea.

    Of course, this was not realistic, there was no way he would be able to achieve this.

    He could only wait until the underground city project waspleted and then found out more information about the crack.

    Therefore, in this Spring Festival, Zhou Yu disappointed many people. In terms ofics, the movie version of ¡°Assassin¡± was well-received and greatly praised, but itsic was still about to end; in terms of games, the games his studio produced were also all casual games, they mainly focused on the overseas markets, there were no more excellent games like ¡°The War Of The Soybean Pudding¡±, and the animation production was even worse, the extremely popr variety show, ¡°the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze¡± suddenly canceled its third season production, and then there were no more new worksing from his studio, but a trailer of an animation called Zhenbian Bedtime Stories, which was published on the official website.

    The fame of the ACG emperor seemed to have weakened a bit this year.

    What happened to Zhou Yu¡¯s production team? Was there an internal conflict? Or were they expressing their dissatisfaction towards Zhou Yu? If they no longer supported Zhou Yu, would those teams reveal themselves to the public or find another leader?

    The biggest problem was that trailer. People could tell the quality of the animation was not on the same level as Qin Zhuan studio. It even triggered unanimous condemnation from many animation fans online. Nothing else was more tragic than the Qin Zhuan studio in the real world. They had just released a trailer on the website, but it attracted a lot of criticism. They were even called the fake Qin Zhuan studio.

    Because of this, none of the members of Qin Zhuan studio had a good time at home during the Chinese New year. When they went home, they were very happy and excited, but when they came back, all of them were dispirited and gloomy, even the director Jing Ning was no exception.

    Zhou Yu was not someone who knew how to cheer other people up, so he could not help but sigh.

    If there were no previous animation works, with the current quality of ¡°Zhenbian bedtime stories¡±, it was actually not bad. At least, it was much better than a lot of the domestic animation. If they changed their studio¡¯s name, people on the inte probably wouldn¡¯t have had such a high expectation. This was all Zhou Yu¡¯s fault.

    The expectation was way too high, which was the current hurdle of Qin Zhuan studio.

    The original Qin Zhuan studio was apany that did not exist in the real world. Its highest animation production quality was simr to that of the top animation studios in the real world, so it was not necessary for the real world Qin Zhuan studio to feel discouraged. Because no matter how they tried to make an animation that was better than the original studio, they would never be able to seed it. However, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t say this to them. He only hoped that the employees of Qin Zhuan Studio could ovee this hurdle by themselves.

    In the gloomy and dispirited atmosphere, the first season of ¡°Zhenbian bedtime stories¡± officially began its production.

    And Zhou Yu also started to fight back.

    He had to fight back, because there were more and more spections on the Inte, and some people even said that the reason why Zhou Yu wanted to train young people for Qin Zhuan studio was that the old studio had fallen apart.

    This argument scared Zhou Fu quite a bit.

    Although the operation of the amusement park finally didn¡¯t need to rely on the ie of the animation production, the underground city project has just started, it still required a lot of money to keep it going, not to mention that even if the project waspleted, during the early stage ofunching, it still would not make enough money to cover its operation cost. If there was a problem with Zhou Yu at this time, then it would be like the domino effect, it would put the amusement park into jeopardy.

    Regarding those rumors, Zhou Yu felt that there was no need to respond to them at all, as long as he could release another animation movie with the quality that was simr to the previous work, all the rumors would be cleared up. So shooting of the animated film ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± needed to beunched as soon as possible.

    Hence, the Screenwriter, Hao Jing, used his fastest speed toplete the modification of the script, under his boss¡¯s close staring. After all, the outline of the story and the specific events and smaller details were all there, so it was not very difficult to rewrite it. And Zhou Yu also made all the props during the Spring Festival holiday, and everything was ready in the filming studio.

    Making a movie now would cost tens of thousands of Moe coins, which was also the main reason why Zhou Yu hasn¡¯t started shooting. In the past, all the cost could be covered after the movie was sold in the ACG world. Not only the production cost would be covered, but he might even make a huge profit from it.

    However, it was not possible now. Without the biggest client, the Starlight TV station, and it was also impossible to sell it to the Fallen TV station, there were only some small local TV stations left. But none of those TV stations were rich, so the profit they could make from them was limited. Basically, to make an animated movie, Zhou Yu needed to be mentally prepared to lose more than 5000 Moe coins.

    Xia Huan didn¡¯t break his promise. His support for Luhua City remained the same. With the rest of his team, he joined the filming of ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡±.

    The actors that Luhua City could recruit now were only the wandering idols, But because they normally moved around very often, it was very difficult to gather many of them in a short period of time. So without Xia Huan¡¯s help, Zhou Yu would even have a hard time to gather enough extra actors.

    But for Xia Huan, this cooperation would probably cause more harm to hispany than bring benefits. Regarding Moe Coins, he could only get the performance fees. And because the movie may be suppressed by Starlight City, they would not be able to win any award, nor would they be able to gain any fame. The biggest problem was that Xia Huan¡¯s support for Luhua city was very likely to make hispany the next target for suppression.

    Zhou Yu had also tried to persuade Xia Huan not to take part in this filming. He could wait for a while when the sanction was lifted.

    However, Xia Huan said, ¡°I have already made up my mind, I want to see what they are going to do to me. You probably don¡¯t know, Old Zhou, the former Beidoupany used to have both starlight idols and fallen idols as well. But it waspletely suppressed during the subsequent purification movement. After I took over Beidou, I also hired some of the old Beidou¡¯s employees. Their beliefs are exactly the same as Luhua city. If Starlight City still wants to punish Beidou, I will be willing to join Luhua City with all the employees of Beidou. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yu waspletely shocked.

    ......

 Chapter 293 - The Last Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293 The Last Cooperation</h4>

    The position of an agent of a managementpany in The ACG World was very high. Even for a junk agent, the worst choice would only be to establish a managementpany in a kingdom or a metropolitan-level city. The general cities were simply not qualified to invite them. If Zhou Yu had to find one, Luhua city could be considered to be qualified for inviting them. After all, they had already built a building of wonder.

    However, this was just a minimum requirement.

    Beidou was a managementpany that had a long history. It was because of various reasons that they had been suppressed and became a run-downpany, and then was taken over by Xia Huan this young man. Xia Huan¡¯s ability was definitely not weak. Although it was difficult in the early stage, he quickly gathered a group of very capable people. Together with Zhou Yu¡¯s help, he quickly rescued Beidou from the edge of bankruptcy.

    However, it was a pity that the old employees who returned for Beidou and Xia Huan both inherited the belief of the previous generation of Beidou agents, and believed that Starlight idols and fallen idols should work together. Driven by this belief, he and Luhua City got closer and closer, until now they were targeted by the Starlight City again.

    Beidou¡¯s strength has been greatly reduced. If Starlight City was still trying to suppress them, then it would be very disappointing. All the old employees of Beidou and Xia Huan unanimously decided that this was going to be thest retreat. If things really did not work out, then they would be the first managementpany to take the initiative to quit Starlight city after sessfully establishing their headquarters inside it.

    Starlight City was the highest goal of all Starlight managementpanies. Any managementpanies that could enter here should not be underestimated. So far, there were onlypanies that wentpletely bankrupt and were forced to leave the city, no one had ever heard of anyone taking the initiative to quit the city.

    If Beidou really made this decision, it would obviously be shocking news.

    Zhou Yu was naturally very wee to have Beidou join in Luhua city, even if Xia Huan did not bring any employees, it still did not matter, after all, he was a good partner who he has cooperated with for a very long time.

    Now, it all depended on Starlight city¡¯s decisions.

    Seeing Zhou Yu finally entered the studio again, Zhou Fu was relieved. As long as the cooperation with Qin Zhuan did not end, the amusement park would have no worries. However, this problem could also be regarded as a reminder to Zhou Fu. The amusement park could not always rely on Zhou Yu¡¯s investment, but it should gradually be independent. In case Zhou Yu really split up with those people in his studio, they would also have a way out.

    ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± was originally a sci-fi maze adventure story that tells a story about after the human entered the age of space exploration, a ruin of an ancient civilization was found on the back of the moon. Using the Moonlight city as the stronghold, an expedition consisting of twelve people that were selected from the human world, began to explore the remains.

    Now there were not so many high-level idols, so the original story could only be adapted, downsizing the team of twelve. With little Muli and Bai Mo as the protagonists, as long as the events in the original story could be put into the new script, Hao Jing would put it in, plus with some of his own ideas, the new script of ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± waspleted.

    It could be said that this was the first movie script jointlypleted by the people from the real world and the ACG world.

    In order to make this movie, various science fiction props have to bepleted, including a spaceship designed by the carpenter beaver, and various space scenes. The design was so futuristic that it would make anyone who had seen the set say, ¡®oh, this is a sci-fi movie.¡¯

    And the stonemason monkeys¡¯ main focus was on Moonlight City. In order toplete the design, he deliberately found a minority group called ¡®moon worshiper¡¯, referred to their architectural style, and then integrated it with the modern style, so the final design style was different from the existing architectural style in the real world.

    It took a lot of effort to build a studio that made people feel like they were in the space, and this kind of shooting method also let trainee animation director Jing Ning confused.

    The animation of Qin Zhuan was now only using CG, so there should be no need to create such a big film-set. Even if people wanted to use the real object as references, they normally only needed to make a part of it. No one would have time or money to make an entire film set.

    Jing Ning knew that Zhou Yu was about to enter the studio and shot the scenes for Qin Zhuan studio, so he insisted on going to the studio with Zhou Yu as a trainee. He admired Qin Zhuan very much, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, why did the director of Qin Zhuan ask you to do this? Does the processing of the real scene need to be so borate?¡±

    The reason why Zhou Yu would allow Jing Ning toe in was that this young man was hit hard by all kinds of criticism online, so he hoped that letting him see this would make him feel better. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how tofort people, so he could only use this method.

    ¡°Remember, you are the director of Qin Zhuan. As for the practices of these people, you don¡¯t have to deliberately learn from them, just do what you think is the best.¡±

    Of course, he could not learn everything from it. How could making the animation in the real world be the same as making the animation in The ACG World? What if Jing Ning also developed a habit of making a full film set before making an animation, where was he going to find a good carpenter like the beaver? And it was also very difficult to ask for help from the beaver. It was okay if it was something to do with mini Luhua city, but if it was something from the real world, there was no way he would offer his help.

    Anyway, Jing Njing has seen enough, and it was better not to let outsiders see what was going to happen next, so Jing Ning was pushed out of the studio.

    Looking at the closed studio¡¯s door, Jing Ning could only sigh and returned to the headquarters of Qin Zhuan. The boss was right, he was the first director of Qin Zhuan, and should spend more of his time focusing on ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡±, rather than copying other people¡¯s ideas. His studio must endure the pressure, and keep improving, and sooner orter, the Inte would admit that his team was the real Qin Zhuan.

    What Jing Ning¡¯s determination was, Zhou Yu did not know, he only knew that the shooting of the new animation had finally begun. In the time of being isted, this may be thest time to cooperate with outsiders. Recalling the various smooth cooperation before, and all kinds of resources could be obtained with money, and a lot of talents could be selected at will, Zhou Yu could not help but sigh.

    The lineup of Luhua City remained unchanged, but there were only two idols left in Beidou and only one with excellent attributes. Because Xia Huan has helped her a lot in the past, so she chose to stay in Beidou. The other one only had ordinary attributes, but in this movie, he could only be used as a supporting role that was slightly better than extra roles.

    But even so, Beidou still had some strange talents. For example, the mncholic makeup artist Sato Yuna, whoes with a ¡®ck magic makeup¡¯ skill, canplete makeup in an extremely short period of time and can increase the charm of the original character, which was a quite awesome talent.

    Before getting in the characters, little Muli and other people all needed makeup. None of them yed the role without makeup. Otherwise, the characters in every movie would look simr. With the help of the makeup artist Sato Yuna, it only took a moment toplete the makeup of all the actors.

    ¡°The first scene of ¡®Blood Moon Mist¡¯, action!¡±

    Under the instruction of director Ling Daoran, the filming has finally begun.

 Chapter 294 - The Dialogues Between Two People

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294 The Dialogues Between Two People</h4>

    Although it was certainly not a good thing to be isted, it wasn¡¯t all just bad things. For example, no spies had been sent to the studio to cause any troubles during the shooting by any managementpanies. The shooting went very smoothly.

    They did not even bother to make trouble, so Zhou Yu could imagine how determined they wanted to iste Luhua vige.

    During the shooting, except for some scenes that required the spacecraft to fly, Zhou Yu was mostly idle, so he chatted with Xia Huan when he had nothing to do.

    Soon after the cooperation began, Xia Huan once again received an official warning from Starlight City, with a strong tone that this was the final warning, and even threatened to revoke Xia Huan¡¯s agent license. This made Xia Huan very sad and strengthened his determination to leave Starlight City.

    ¡°Old Zhou, we are on the same boat now, I don¡¯t know what ns do you have for Luhua city? I remember that you don¡¯t want to expand your territory, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, whenever I leave Luhua city I feel very lost, so it is useless to have so many territories.¡±

    ¡°Then it will be a problem. Managementpanies need audiences to survive. If you don¡¯t expand, you won¡¯t have enough residents. In addition to the two idols in mypany, there are seven idols in Luhua City. With the scale of Luhua City and the regr concerts of the building of wonder, you can maintain what you have now, but if you add new idols in the future, what are you going to do?¡±

    Idols lived on poprity. The total poption of Luhua City could support up to ten idols. Now that he had seven idols in total, it had already reached the warning line. Unless he stopped nting more idols in the future. Otherwise, once he exceeds the limit, the idols in Luhua city may be an has-been idols due to the loss of poprity. Not only would their abilities plummet, but they might even give up on themselvespletely and then embark on a path of no return.

    Zhou Yu actually had never thought about this.

    Although idols were hard toe by, at the current level, he may exceed the limit in at most one year, and if the total poption of Luhua City remained the same, the disaster would be bound to happen.

    ¡°So, are there any other ways to increase poprity? For example, create another building of wonder? ¡±

    Facing Zhou Yu¡¯s doubts, Xia Huan also couldn¡¯t find a way for a while. He frowned while walking back and forth a few times. Then he suddenly said, ¡°how can I forget this! Old Zhou, you don¡¯t have to expand your territory, but you have to find a way to build an TV station as soon as possible! ¡±

    What the hell, a TV station?

    Zhou Yu was really taken aback. Could he even build a TV station? How does a TV station operate in the ACG world? Probably the investment would be much higher. Moreover, he would also have topete with TV stations such as Starlight TV station and the fallen TV station. ording to Xia Huan¡¯s previous statement, in the ACG world, almost all the market was upied by these two major TV stations, and the other few TV stations were barely able to survive. What if the TV station project still failed in the end?

    Then Xia Huan continued, ¡°Yes, it is the TV station. Not only can it bring extra poprity, but it can also generate some ie, but it is more troublesome to build. The building n is a must, and then a permit is also required, and finally you need to have at least one psychoelectric person to transmit signals.¡±

    It was indeed really troublesome. He was not familiar with anything Xia Huan said, so these were definitely rare items. And the ces that could build TV stations were basically big kingdom or metropolitan-level cities, and its construction difficulty was no less difficult than the building of wonder.

    Moreover, after the building of wonder was built, it only needed a little daily maintenance, and a professional maintenance team could easily do it, but the TV station was different. First of all, he had to have enough programs and all kinds of talents. Even if Xia Huan¡¯s Beidoupany joined Luhua city, there were still many things missing.

    Even if he had everything, he must make a contract with the nearby cities to receive the signals. The signal of the psychoelectric person had a distance limit. If he wanted to send the signal further away, he needed to buynd in other cities to build a ry tower, and there must also be a psychoelectric person permanently stationed there, which would also cost money.

    After thinking about it, Zhou Yu believed that it could be done, but it would not be done within a year.

    However, unless Zhou Yu gave up his non-expansion policy, building a TV station was the only way out for Luhua City. Now that Starlight City and Fallen City have isted Luhua City, if he started to expand his territory, it would be almost simr to dig his own grave.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only say, ¡°we need to stop thinking about building a TV station at the moment, it is not realistic with the current situation of Luhua city. Once Beidou left Starlight City, we would not even have a ce to hire extra actors, so I want to set up a wandering idol guild and let these wandering idols be our temporarybat power in the future.¡±

    This wandering idol guild was not a functional building, but something Zhou Yu himself wanted to create, which meant that it would be a brand new building.

    For homeless idols, it seemed not bad to have an organization to help them find work. But there was a problem, that was would the wandering idol guild created by Luhua City really be able to get any work for those idols? This required arge intelligencework to beid out, even if all the flying bird knights of the Sky Knight Academy were sent out, it would probably still be insufficient.

    Therefore, Xia Huan expressed his doubts about Zhou Yu¡¯s proposal, although he was very interested in the Wandering Idol Guild.

    Zhou Yu continued, ¡°how about this, we don¡¯t have to create a guild at the beginning. We can just let the wandering idols leave their contact methods to each other, rmend each other when they have work, and slowly form amunity where people will help each other. When the time is right, we will unite them to form a guild. ¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know that they will not form a guild by themselves? And what is the contact method you are talking about? Only agents have the contact methods given by Starlight City, and the average person normally wouldn¡¯t have this kind of method.¡±

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu took out an object from the storehouse and said proudly, ¡°With this thing, I¡¯ll be the Mark Zuckerberg of the ACG world!¡±

    What Zhou Yu took out was a treasure called ¡°the celestial vision¡± that he recently got from the chubby dragon prince¡¯s treasure bowl. Its shape was like an eyeball, shining a strange red light. Every day it would consume fifty Moe Coins, and then it would produce ten nk cards. Using these small business-card-like cards, people could log in with their own information, and then have a conversation with other cardholders.

    It was a convenientmunication tool.

    However, it had a disadvantage. It was that it could only spit out one thousand business cards at most, which meant that the guild founded by Zhou Yu could only have one thousand people at most.

    However, Xia Huan felt that this number was not bad, and this thing seemed feasible.

 Chapter 295 - Beidous departure

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Beidou¡¯s departure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    After deducting one group owner and six administrators, there were still more than nine hundred wandering idols, who could have celestial vision business cards. Such a group could no longer be regarded as a small force, and if there were new celestial visions in the future, it would be even more incredible.

    Using this treasure, at least, Luhua City would be an information exchange center for wandering idols, and because the information processing center was in Luhua City, it would be impossible for them to form groups on their own without Luhua City. It could be said that as long as he managed it well, the Wandering Idol Guild may indeed be created in the future.

    The Starlight Alliance and the Fallen Horde did not ept wandering idols. If Zhou Yu could really make it work, Luhua vige might really be a new heaven.

    ¡°Old Zhou, building a TV station is indeed not realistic at the moment, and the wandering idol guild may not be built in a short time, but The celestial vision can start running immediately. Since we have also recruited some wandering idols for the shooting of the ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡±, so let me persuade them to use those cards. ¡±

    Xia Huan was a professional agent, and his persuasion skills have already reached the master level, which was much better than Zhou Yu. After all, sincest time he used one of the strange persuasion skills ¨C ¡°The Strongest Talker¡±, and from his mouth suddenly shot outser beams, he started to have a strange impression of this skill.

    Anyway with Xia Huan in Luhua vige in the future, he would no longer need to level up this section of his skill trees.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu first logged in as the group owner, and the administrator slots were temporarily empty. If there were enthusiastic idols among the wandering idols, they could be arranged as administrators. Then Xia Huan turned on his ¡°persuasion cannon¡± skill, rushed into the rest area of the wandering idols, and started to bombard those idols with his persuasion shells.

    When Zhou Yu came back with the cards he got recently, no one was still standing in the rest area. More than one hundred wandering idols were sessfully persuaded by Xia Huan¡¯s fierce persuasion cannon skill and were willing to join this Information exchange group named ¡°otakumunity¡±.

    Although all the idols here were ordinary and inferior idols, this was not surprising at all. Anyway, they were focusing on quantity over quality at the moment. But once they had enough people in the group, then they would start to select everyone carefully. Or when there was a second celestial vision, Zhou Yu could transfer the idols with good performance and high attributes to other groups.

    The function of the celestial vision was to chat, but only the group owner and the administrator have the right to chat on the public channel, and others could only watch or privately chat with other members. If any idol received work from somewhere, and this job needed more wandering idols, they could tell the group owner Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu would post the message on the public channel, then the nearby idols could go to that ce to take the job.

    For the wandering idols, who have been wandering and looking for work, this was a very good thing, so they were all very happy and started ying it.

    At present, there were no other wandering idol groups, so the ¡°otakumunity¡± was now a unique monopolized market. After joining the otakumunity, the wandering idols would be able to find jobs quickly. Compared to those who did not join the group, their speed was much faster.

    In the long run, the otakumunity would build enough influence among the wandering idols, and then more wandering idols would be willing to join in. As this organization grew stronger and stronger, what else could prevent the rise of Luhua City? Moreover, Luhua City itself had great potential to be upgraded into a metropolis or a kingdom, and by then, it may even be the third major force outside Starlight City and Fallen City.

    Just thinking about it, Xia Huan felt that the decision to leave Starlight City this time was not wrong.

    Since he was going to leave Starlight City soon, a lot of assets hispany had in Starlight city needed to be sold. For example, the bars and dance halls operated by Beidou, all needed to be sold out. After all, he did not n to return to this city in the future.

    Beidou¡¯s movement immediately caught the attention of others.

    Usually, this kind of behavior would only happen to the managementpanies that went bankrupt. Although Beidou has been jointly targeted and suppressed by Starlight city and Nandou recently, and its business was not as good as before, it should not have reached the point of bankruptcy. It still had so many high-quality assets, so as long as they survived this period, their business would definitely get better again.

    However, Beidou¡¯s liquidation was still in progress and has even reached the point of selling theirnd in Starlight City. Clearly, they did not n to keep the business anymore.

    Somepanies that once had a good rtionship with Beidou, but did not dare to take the lead to publicly support Beidou, secretly found Xia Huan and asked him if he got some internal information that Starlight city wanted to strictly investigate the managementpanies that used to work with Luhua City?

    After all, thesepanies had also cooperated with Beidou before, so all of them were scared.

    Who would have thought that the suppression from Starlight city would be this bad? At first, it was just to iste Luhua City, and now they even started to check those who once worked with Luhua city.

    However, Xia Huan did not give them a direct answer. He just left one sentence. On the news conference of the ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± that co-produced by Beidou and Luhua City, a piece of shocking news would be revealed.

    To be honest, everyone admired Beidou. They were surprised that Beidou still dared to challenge Starlight city and cooperate with Luhua City while Starlight city was trying to suppress Luhua city. Although this ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± could be regarded as an a-rated movie, it was destined to have a poor box-office performance. Without the movie theaters that were associated with the Starlight Theater association, they could only find those smaller movie theaters. But with those smaller movie theaters, getting their investment back would be a problem.

    As for the shocking news that Beidou said, everyone was very much looking forward to it. To what extent would the authorities of Starlight city suppress Luhua city, and would they be also affected by this, and would they still be able to do their business in Starlight city, all the questions would be answered in this new conference. Therefore, on the day of the conference, only a few people paid attention to the information about the movie. On the contrary, everyone was waiting for the shocking news that Xia Huan talked about.

    The regr press conference definitely needed to be held, although Xia Huan also knew that everyone¡¯s focus was not on the film. Everyone in the audience was eagerly hoping to hear him say that he was forced to leave Starlight city by the Starlight City authorities, and now was preparing to use ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± as his curtain call work to the management career.

    On this day, Xia Huan took seven managers, known as the ¡°Big Dipper Stars¡± and went on the conference stage together. At first nce at this situation, the audience felt that what they had guessed was correct. Beidou, with its hundreds of years of history, was finallying to an end. It was really a shame.

    Back then, Beidou¡¯s previous generation agents were crushed from the top of the pyramid to the brink of bankruptcy because they insisted that starlight idols and fallen idols should not be separated. However, it was magically saved by its sessor Xia Huan. As thepany started to get back on its feet under Xia Huan¡¯s hard work, it seemed like thepany would be sessful again.

    Ironically, when Beidou managementpany was in full swing, it was targeted again because of its belief. However, this time they might not be able to rise again.

    ¡°I, Xia Huan, together with the seven managers under the name of Beidou managementpany, are going to issue a statement together. Starting today, we will quit the Starlight Alliance and relocate Beidoupany¡¯s headquarters to Luhua City!¡±

    As soon as he said it, the audience was in an uproar!

 Chapter 296 - The Three Production Lines

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296 The Three Production Lines</h4>

    Starlight City was filled with noises. Everyone was talking about Beidou everywhere. The group photos of Xia Huan and Big Dipper Stars filled with all kinds of news headlines. For many years, there has never been a managementpany taking the initiative to leave Starlight City, let alone Beidou which used to be very sessful. Many people could still remember how glorious Beidou¡¯s sess used to be, but surprisingly, today Beiduo chose to leave Starlight city.

    Even Zhang Quan, the general manager of the Nandou Company, also couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at the reporters who interviewed him in disbelief and lost for word for a very long time.

    Possibly, he would never see the daily battle between Beidou and Nandou again.

    Xia Huan, who caused this storm, was in a swimsuit, lying under a beach umbre in The Billow Sound Pavilion in Luhua City, enjoying the artificial little sun, drinking freshly brewed vegetable wine, and looking at the Starlight newspaper in his handfortably whileughing from time to time.

    ¡°Huh, now you all are talking about Beiduo. But when I was suppressed by Starlight City, none of you dared to say anything.¡±

    Zhou Yu knew that he had left Starlight City, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia Huan would break up with them sopletely, he even quit the Starlight Alliance as well. You should know that the idols in Zhou Yu¡¯s family joined their factions ording to their own attributes, although they have not participated in any activities.

    When Xia Huan proposed to leave the Starlight Alliance, his idols also became a wandering idol, and the attributes of his managementpany also became nk. Now that the chaotic forces have not yet formed, it meant that Beidou would not have any status, it would have a great impact on them.

    The Starlight Alliance was also shocked. They did not expect that Beidou would be the first one that got angry because of the suppression, and they even decided to quit the Alliance.

    Although Starlight Alliance was also an official organization, it has always been about protecting the interests of managementpanies and idols. At the meeting on how to deal with Beidou, the representatives of the Starlight alliance also supported Beidou, but after the final decision was handed over to the Starlight city lord, the oue could not be changed.

    Never before has anyone heard that a managementpany would quit from their faction, people had only heard about idols changing their factions, so this unprecedented behavior was even more shocking than the fact that Beiduo quit from the Starlight city.

    Therefore, the Starlight Alliance published an article to condemn the authorities for being too harsh on this matter. They did not give other people a chance at all. At the same time, they also wanted to advise Xia Huan not to make such a rash decision. The Starlight Alliance always weed them.

    Probably everyone in the Starlight Alliance believed that after Beidou quit the Starlight Alliance, they would definitely join the Fallen Horde. After all, there were only those two factions in the ACG world.

    Seeing Xia Huan was very rxed, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old Xia, what is your n? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to open a wandering idol managementpany?¡±

    Xia Huan smiled slightly and said, ¡°You are right! Beidou will definitely take the chaotic path. Regardless it is starlight idols or fallen idols, I¡¯ll recruit them all! Wandering idols are no exception. However, wandering idols generally have their own adoptive parents, so the way the managementpany operates will change. As a city lord, you must support the reform of my managementpany. ¡±

    What Xia Huan needed was exactly the celestial vision of Luhua city. As the first managementpany doing the wandering idol business, they needed to explore all the relevant rules one by one, and in the future, those rules would probably be the entry standard of the chaotic faction.

    Now Xia Huan has let Wen Qu, one of the Big Dipper Stars, to login to the Otakumunity as an administrator. After all, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t understand a lot of management rules, so he couldn¡¯t do many things effectively. With Wen Qu in themunity, it would reduce a lot of Zhou Yu¡¯s work, so it saved him a lot of troubles.

    Regarding this, Zhou Yu naturally agreed happily. As long as he was still the owner of the group, he wouldn¡¯t mind.

    The n has now been made, what would happen in the future, they could only wait and see.

    The release time of the trailer of ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± was really weird, and it was released just a while after the Spring Festival finished. ording to the introduction on the official website, the script of the movie was originally nned to be made into the third season of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze, but now it was unexpectedly changed into an animated movie.

    From the style point of view, it waspletely different from the western fantasy style animations, such as ¡°The Dragon¡¯s treasure¡± or ¡°The Fruit pirates¡± they had produced before. It was a futuristic science fiction mech movie.

    In the trailer, people could clearly see that in the ruins of ancient civilization, a sleeping dark-haired girl was awakened by outsiders, and then a ck strange mech was activated, and it wanted to keep the search team forever in the ruins.

    Although people haven¡¯t seen theplete work, some people have already started to talk about it. Space tomb raiders? And then they encountered a ck-haired zombie?

    But this ck-haired zombie was actually quite pretty.

    Because in thest shot of the trailer, not only could people see the front face of the dark-haired girl, but they could hear the crazyughter she made during the fight.

    Although it was just a few seconds, it had left a deep impression in everyone¡¯s mind.

    People also couldn¡¯t help but wonder who was the voice actor for this character, because it was almost as good as Muli. But they also knew that based on what Qin Zhuan and Beidou normally did, they would most likely not be able to find out who she really was.

    It was still the high-quality production, and still the same group of mysterious voice actors and production teams. As a result, the rumors that Qin Zhuan and Beidou had quit working for Zhou Yu were automatically cleared. And with the release of the trailer of ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡±, Penguinpany also announced that the secondic of the manga artist the fast-handed Wang of the Ying Xiu Comic studio, ¡°the hunt for revenge¡± also began to update, and theic ¡°Assassin¡± would be updated at the same time.

    In other words, the ACG emperor Zhou Yu¡¯s power inic production seemed to have be stronger.

    Attentiveizens quickly began to search for relevant news in the gaming industry, because from this announcement, it gave people a feeling that Emperor Zhou Yu had just used his ultimate skill.

    Sure enough, he had movements in all three industries. People soon found some information about the new game on the amusement park¡¯s official website, but there were only a few simple concept arts. From the concept arts, the main character was a woman, wearing ragged clothes and broken chains as if she had just broken out of prison.

    Based on her appearance, she looked like a demonic type of girl.

    Connecting this concept art with the movie ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡±, Emperor Zhou Yu seemed to want to introduce a new demonic voice actor, which seemed worth looking forward to.

    However, for the Qin Zhuan studio inside the amusement park, this trailer was a disaster. Because the trailer for ¡°Zhenbian bedtime stories¡± and the trailer for ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± waspared by the people online, and they were very simple and straightforward.

    All the people said that thetter one was the real Qin Zhuan studio, and the previous one was a fake studio.

    Facing the hard facts, the employees of Qin Zhuan studio felt powerless even if they wanted to refute. Even they themselves also felt that the real Qin Zhuan was really too good. No matter how hard they try, they still couldn¡¯t see the possibility of surpassing them, so they didn¡¯t know why Zhou Yu wanted to hire them.

    Is it just to serve as a foil?

 Chapter 297 - Jing Nings Story

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297 Jing Ning¡¯s Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    At one nce, people could immediately tell the difference between the quality of the two animations. However, both animations were said to be produced by the same Qin Zhuan studio. It was no wonder that people would want topare them.

    Soon, everyone discovered that the information of the group that everyone said was fake could be found online. On the official website of Qin Zhuan Studio, people could see everyone¡¯s photos and their detailed career information. However, the genuine one was still all in ck silhouettes, with only names and professional information, it was extremely mysterious.

    Did Zhou Yu deliberately make those two groups of peoplepete with each other?

    After being badly criticized for a long time, ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡± finally got some positive feedback. After all, it was onlypared with the real Qin Zhuan studio, so naturally, it would look too bad. However, actually, its quality was not that bad. Coupled with the lead singer Mu Jiajia¡¯s appearance and singing skills were also not bad, they already had a group of fans.

    Moreover, the little dazzling Loli, Xiao Xi, who was still in secondary school, was also called to participate in the dubbing of ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡±, and the little Loli¡¯s sweet appearance also received a lot of support. To be honest, her image may even be better than Mu Jiajia, and Mu Jiajia could easily fall into rtionship problems. To be honest, Zhou Fu was more willing to focus on training Xiao Xi.

    However, it was a pity that Xiao Xi was still too young. Even after the new year, she was still only fourteen years old. There were too many variables in her future, so she could only be arranged as a temporary employee for the time being. In the end, Zhou Fu decided to wait for some time. If she was still willing to stay in Qin Zhuan studio, then he would start to focus on training her.

    Zhou Fu only focused on the value of one¡¯s future, but Zhou Yu mainly looked at the changes of those dazzling people¡¯s descriptions. By observing these people, Zhou Yu discovered one thing, that was, people with higher Otaku power were more susceptible to the influence of the ACG world¡¯s force, and some strange things would quickly appear on their bodies. It would take one month for the changes to ur on the average people after they arrived at the amusement park, while it would only take the dazzling people one week.

    Another important discovery was that the moon flower on director Jing Ning finally became a full moon.

    When there was no response from the girl, it was destined to be a heartbroken flower. Jing Ning, this young man was aplete tragedy. His love and work have all suffered setbacks, and it was already quite incredible that he could still work as normal.

    Perhaps it was because there was no response, so the full Moon Flower did not produce any idols, but a little werewolf showed up from his heart and was howling at the full Moon Flower constantly. The poor little werewolf was crying that its secret love was lost before it even started.

    It was very distressing to watch. Zhou Yu could only pat Jing Ning¡¯s shoulder trying tofort him. However, this made Jing Ning feel very confused. After all, he had never made his secret love public, and he could never have imagined that such a deep secret love would be known by the boss.

    After the little werewolf howled for a while, the full moon flower was finally opened, revealing a thick ck-framed book hidden in the center of the flower. He truly was a director. He could even produce such a long essay for a broken love. Zhou Yu waspletely impressed by him.

    The ck book was then taken away by Zhou Yu. The words in the book were too small, so he decided to let little Niannian read it to himter. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to find little Muli to read it to him, but when he thought that she was a girl, and this was a secret love story written by a boy, then it would be very awkward. And although Jing Ning looked like a good young man, what if inside he was very naughty, or if the story he wrote contained some indescribable scenes, then it would be extremely embarrassing.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu still underestimated Jing Ning¡¯s imagination.

    Under normal circumstances, the book that was produced by a person, who had a broken love, should be a love story, right? Naughty ones would produce indescribable scenes, pessimistic ones would produce sad scenes, and optimistic ones would produce a happy ending. However, what Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect was that Jing Ning actually produced a science fiction horror story!

    Goddamnit! Who would produce a science fiction horror story after a broken love?

    Zhou Yu waspletely speechless. But at the same time, having this kind of strange imagination, he was really suitable for a directing job. Zhou Yu sincerely hoped that he would continue to create more strange but wonderful works in the future.

    This ¡°Phantom Mind¡± story was the same as Lou Baobao¡¯s ¡°Heartless Girl¡± story, both of which were consumable items that could be used to make games, which were rtively precious. It was just a pity that there were no prototype characters in this one, otherwise, Zhou Yu would be able to get a new character.

    The opening chapter of the ¡°Phantom Mind¡± talked about a person, who was hit by a car and then fell into a vegetative state. But because of an unknown reason, he was able to enter his own mind. This world inside his mind was very terrifying. There were various bloody monsters wandering everywhere. Every time a boss monster was eliminated in an area, the brain would restore its function a little, and then some memories would be restored.

    The story was quite interesting, with an American horror story feeling. Zhou Yu was even a little addicted to listening to it. However, the little Niannian suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s finished. There are just nk pages afterward.¡±

    Goddamnit!

    Just like Lou Baobao, the subsequent plot still needed to be pieced together a bit by bit. However, there was no character in this story, and the little werewolf has also returned to his heart, and there was no sign that it woulde out at any time, so where should he go to find the clues to continue the story?

    Jing Ning¡¯s story originated from the little girl in the dubbing group. The flower seedling was produced from a crush. But why would it be a science fiction horror story?

    This mystery was worth exploring.

    Since Zhou Yu had nothing to do at the moment, he decided to find it out. Otherwise, he would not be able to fall asleep because of the cliffhanger.

    Based on the experience he gained from Lou Baobao¡¯s quest, Zhou Yu guessed that he would most likely be able to get a clue from Jing Ning¡¯s crush. The girl was currently dubbing for Zhenbian Bedtime Stories, so it was normal that he showed up in the dubbing room.

    This dubbing room was built not long ago, and these trained dubbing actors would not only work for Qin Zhuan studio, but they would also be arranged to dub the works that were taken from outside.

    It was still the same management style. Zhou Yu would not interfere with how it was operated, and Zhou Fu would be running everywhere to hire other voice actors and find jobs for them to practice. With the fame of Qi Zhuan studio, they could still find some works and slowly gather their poprities.

    Jing Ning¡¯s crush was currently working in the recording studio, but Zhou Yu just came over to show his face. He didn¡¯t even talk much. Most of the time he only talked to the dazzling loli, and then he just waited there to see if he could find any clues.

    Lou Xiaobao¡¯s story was mainly yed by Lou Baobao herself, so Zhou Yu felt that he shouldn¡¯t need to do this quest himself. He just needed to let Jing Ning meet this girl, and then the story would naturally continue.

    However, after spending a long time in the studio and until the dubbing group finished recording, the plot still didn¡¯t move forward!

    Goddamnit, Jing Ning, what kind of story are you writing!?

 Chapter 298 - â€œPhantom Mind

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298 ¡°Phantom Mind¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The stories of the ACG world were adopted based on the mental journeys of the hosts in the real world. It would not directly be expressed, but there would be various innuendoes. However, Jing Ning¡¯s mentality was really confusing. Obviously, it was a love seedling, but it was turned into a sci-fi horror story, and now it could not even ¡°resonate¡± with his crush to produce the plot. It really made Zhou Yu, who was new to his storyline, very confused.

    Not only was it hard to tell what girls were thinking, but it was also hard to tell what boys were thinking too.

    He couldn¡¯t directly ask Jing Ning. After all, he hasn¡¯t told anyone about his secret crush. So suddenly asking him why didn¡¯t he get any progress with his crush would be considered very rude. In desperation, he could only try to find clues by asking around. And the first person he found was the screenwriter Hao Jing, who usually talked the most.

    After finding him, he went straight to the point, and asked directly, ¡°I heard that Jing Ning has had some problems recently. You are his good friend, do you know anything?¡±

    Boss Zhou Yu suddenly inspected Qin Zhuan studio, and also deliberately found an empty room to ask the staff toe in to have a talk one by one. It made Hao Jing think that something big was going to happen. For example, the boss was dissatisfied with the quality of ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡± and was preparing for firing many people. Just when he was scared, he heard such a question. So he didn¡¯t know how to react for a while.

    ¡°Wait, what? Hmmm, Ning Zi indeed has a problem recently, but it is only a small matter, he has no problem doing his job.¡±

    Hao Jing naturally wanted to put in a good word for his good friend, but Zhou Yu¡¯s focus was not that, so he insisted that he made things clear. Helplessly, Hao Jing could only say that Jing Ning had a crush on a girl in the dubbing group, but it didn¡¯t seem to go well because the characters of the two people were really different.

    If he was just heartbroken, how could it be a horror movie? Zhou Yu felt that there was something deeper that needed to be explored. Otherwise, if this story could not bepleted, it would mean all the effort he had spent on this flower seedling would be in vain.

    ¡°Sigh, Ning Zi likes Xiao Liu, everyone all knows about this. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve found excuses to approach her from time to time.¡±

    Speaking of this, Yu Yu blushed a little bit, because, in fact, all these excuses were made by him, the purpose was to make the loving seedling grow faster. Therefore, at least, a part of that was not correct, but it was indeed true that he liked that girl.

    Then Hao Jing continued, ter, although they did not formally start a rtionship, they often went out with Xiao Liu and her other girl friends. Ning Zi is a timid man, but Xiao Liu likes something more exciting and extreme, such as haunted houses and roller coasters. As a result, every time when Ning Zi came back, he had to lie down for a day. ¡±

    It turned out that there was finally some connection to the plot. It could only be said that God wanted to make fun of him, making a timid guy fall in love with a scream queen? Luckily, this timid guy was still able to hold on, otherwise, the story Zhou Yu got would be simr to One Flew Over the Cuckoo¡¯s Nest.

    ¡°Last time they went to the heartbeat valley, Ning Zipletely copsed after returning, and it seemed that he hadpletely given up chasing her. In fact, this is a good thing. The two of them really have very different personalities. They are not suitable for each other.¡±

    Zhou Yu was not interested in what would happen to those two in the future. He was more concerned about how to finish the story. After all, not every love story would have the same endings, so no one would be able to tell exactly what would happen to them, let alone Zhou Yu, this newbie.

    After getting the clue, Zhou Yu left Qin Zhuan studio and arrived at the heartbeat valley.

    In the Fantasy City, Heartbeat Valley had some of the more extreme amusement rides. Jing Ning¡¯s love story ended here, so the second half of his story should be able to continue from here.

    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the heartbeat valley, the little ck book held in little Niannian¡¯s hands had reactions, and the farther he moved forward, the stronger the reactions were as if it was guiding them.

    After arriving at a ce, Xiao Niannian suddenly shouted, ¡°father, we are here!¡±

    Zhou Yu lowered his head and looked at the book in little Niannian¡¯s hand. The book was already open, and a quill pen, the size of a toothpick, was floating in midair, writing the story smoothly on the book. But after writing for a while, the quill pen stopped, but it did not disappear. It made Zhou Yu very confused.

    This was like a puzzle game with no hints, but it was also very interesting. But since the quill pen hasn¡¯t disappeared, it meant that the ¡®ink¡¯ needed for the story was nearby. He just needed to find it. Continuing to move around, he used the eyes of the ACG world to check the surroundings, paying attention to the information that may be useful.

    Finally, near the bungee jumping tform, ¡°a coward¡¯s image fragment¡± was found. However, Zhou Yu did know if it was Jing Ning¡¯s. After all, there were some timid people screaming and jumping from above every day. Maybe someone else left this fragment. But a coward¡¯s image fragment? It meant that someone¡¯s cowardly image must have been shattered very hard.

    Trying to put the fragment on the book, the quill pen epted the ¡®ink¡¯ and started to write again. Zhou Yu then moved around in the area for a while again, and sure enough, he could find some other fragments. It was a pity that the quill pen only epted one piece of fragments here. After stopping writing, it no longer epted the fragments from this area. It seemed that it needed other types of fragments.

    Continuing to search for other types of fragments in the other amusement rides areas, such as Hell¡¯s gate, Rocket, etc. and after going through dozens of amusement rides, all the necessary fragments were finally found.

    After finishing collecting all the fragments, Zhou Yu was sweating very hard, but it was not caused by exhaustion. Instead, he was also scared by how wild this girl was. ying with so many extreme amusement rides in one go, even a regr person would be exhausted both mentally and physically, let alone Jing Ning, this famous coward.

    No wonder this ce would be The Heartbroken Land. Probably after a day of the trip here, many people also realized that they would never be able to win the hearts of the girls they liked.

    s, it seemed like Jing Ning wasn¡¯t alone.

    After all the fragments were collected, the quill pen alsopleted its mission and disappeared into the air. However, when Little Niannian read it again, the story still did not end.

    In this story, while the protagonist was restoring his brain function, his memory was also slowly restored. Moreover, the mystery of why he encountered a car ident also gradually became clear, including the hidden scheme. However, thest big chapter of the story was still nk.

    What does it mean? Could it be that this story had an open ending, so readers could guess the ending themselves?

    Clearly, it was a detective game, but it still did not give him an answer, how would people with OCD ept this kind of ending? It was a pity that although Zhou Yu took the book and checked other ces as well, the book still had no reactions. It could only mean that they would not be able to find any clues here anymore.

    Helplessly, he could only return to the studio. However, it was there that the ending of the story finally appeared, and it was discovered by an ident.

    The poor Jing Ning finally summoned the courage to formally confess to Xiao Liu. He wanted to give it ast try. However, in the face of Jing Ning¡¯s confession, Xiao Liu expressed her feelings and gave him a friendzone card.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I always treat you as my friend.¡±

    It was truly sad.

 Chapter 299 - The Fallen Agent

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299 The Fallen Agent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Jing Ning¡¯s ¡°tragedy¡± alsopleted the ending of ¡°Phantom Mind¡±. Although the protagonist in the book sessfully escaped from the chaotic mind world, what greeted him after returning to reality was not a happy ending, but extremely cruel reality. Although he woke up, the woman he loved could never wake up again.

    This ending probably mapped the rtionship between Jing Ning and Xiao Liu. After all, they had two very different personalities. However, if there was a sequel, the protagonist would probably enter the mind of the woman he loved, and then rescue her from her mind, and if they got out together, then it would definitely be a happy ending.

    However, from the current situation, Jing Ning¡¯s rtionship was destined to be a tragedy.

    But at this point, the story ¡°Phantom Mind¡± was finallypleted. Just from the story itself, Zhou Yu was actually quite like it, but he did not know what it would be like if it was adapted into a game. He could tell what the heartless girl would look like after it was adapted into a game because he had seen the entire quest journey. But the Phantom Mind was only text-based, so it was quite hard to imagine.

    After the gamepany was upgraded into Hu Tu studio, it hasn¡¯t produced any games, which made Zhou Yu feel very frustrated. Originally, he had been looking forward to seeing how the game would be different after the upgrade, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had already gotten two stories, but he still couldn¡¯t gather enough talented people to make a game.

    At present, the only people who could enter the six-pointed star disc were Lou Baobao, the action superstar, and the embroidered Shadowless Hand, who could enhance the operability of the game and the ingenuity of the in-game items. He still needed, at least, one more person, and the most ideal person should be an RPG representative. This configuration should be the most suitable for ¡°the heartless girl¡±.

    Of course, if there were more talented people, it would be even better.

    Anyway, at the moment, he could only wait.

    And just as Zhou Yu continued to do his best to nt the flower seedlings of the ACG world, an unexpected harvest came to him by itself.

    That was when ¡°Blood Moon Mist¡± was just released in the theaters and began to generate profit. Although the movie was also being released at the same time in the ACG world, it could only be shown in some small theaters because of the suppression. Therefore, the profit that was generated in The ACG World would be very limited.

    However, the movie, which did not attract much response and was released at a loss, still received more newspaper coverage in The ACG World. The most important reason was the leaving of Beidou, as well as Xia Huan¡¯s final curtain call speech, which caused a great discussion in The ACG World.

    Is the extreme conflict between the fallen city and the starlight city really the right choice? Or it was deliberately created by someone.

    There were people who supported and who disagreed with it. And everyone was also waiting to see what would happen to the Beidoupany after they joined Luhua city.

    However, at this turbulent moment, a strangepany suddenly came out to support Luhua city. They imed that they would follow Beidou and joined Luhua city. The weirdest thing was that thispany was not a member of the Starlight Alliance, but a member of the fallen Horde.

    Nowadays, Zhou Yu also started to read the newspapers of The ACG World. Although the text in the original newspapers was too small for him to read clearly, listening to the news that was read by little Muli¡¯s clear and crispy voice while enjoying breakfast has already be his everyday routine.

    For Zhou Yu, the news of the ACG world was much more interesting than the news in the real world. When hearing this shocking news, Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth in disbelief. Did he have the aura of a king? Was this the reason why people were now starting to join him?

    ¡°Xia Huan, is this guy called Shang Yue an old acquaintance of yours?¡±

    Zhou Yu thought that Xia Huan had secretly made contact with apany in the Fallen City. After all, in his belief, starlight idols could coexist with fallen idols. So this was entirely possible. If this were the case, then not only would the Luhua City have a starlight idol managementpany, but it would also have a fallen idol managementpany. Coupled with the wandering idolmunity, the chaotic force would basically form its foundation.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu¡¯s guess was wrong. Xia Huan shook his head and said with confusion, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t dare to have any contact with the fallen Horde before I knew you. Otherwise, the authorities of the starlight city wouldn¡¯t have let me get Beidou back on its feet again. But I seem to have heard of the name Shang Yue somewhere before. Let me think...¡±

    Xia Huan bowed his head and thought for a while. After a while, he finally said, ¡°I remember it! It is the famous Heifengzhai managementpany! A troublemaker in the fallen city, and one of the top ten fallen youths. Even in the fallen city, he is also a notorious figure.¡±

    Holy shit, that bad? That means we should not let this kind of person get into Luhua city at all. Zhou Yu already knew what the managementpanies in the fallen city looked like. He has actually personally met a few of them. So if he let an elite fallen managementpany, like Heifengzhai managementpany into the city, who knows what they would do to Luhua city.

    ¡°The King of Thieves, please pass down my order, if anyone from Heifengzhai management Company wants to see me, do not let them into the city, and I will not meet them.¡±

    Just when Zhou Yu gave this order, he was immediately stopped by Xia Huan, ¡°Wait, old Zhou, I think it might be better to meet him. Although Heifengzhai is notorious, I have never heard that they would make his fallen idols do anything that is considered out of line. Although the way he does things is indeed very strange, he is actually quite like us.¡±

    What? There are also people like Xia Huan in the Fallen City?

    ¡°Speaking of this Shang Yue, he is also a legend in the Fallen City. There are many reports about him even in Starlight City. Let me tell you what I know.¡±

    Since there was someone going to tell a story, all the children of Zhou Yu immediately gathered around to listen to what uncle Xia Huan was about to say.

    Shang Yue, a fallen agent, inherited the Heifengzhai managementpany from his father. Because he was able to bring apany that was alienated by many people into the center of the fallen city, it made him be famous when he was very young. The reason why Heifengzhai became so famous was that in fact, it was once destroyed, but then,ter on, it was brought back to life and took revenge on its enemy sessfully.

    When Heifengzhai was on its way to bing a very sessful managementpany, no one knew what they had done that offended the Divine Sword Pavilion, the most powerful managementpany at that time, it caused the Divine Sword Pavilion to suddenly attack them. You have to know that at that time, almost half of the fallen city¡¯s force belonged to the Divine Sword Pavilion. So no matter how sessful the Heifengzhai managementpany was, they still could notpete with such a bigpany.

    Therefore, they werepletely crushed by them.

    And the legend of Shang Yue started after Hefengfengzhai was crushed to a point that there was only him in thepany. During the attack, as if Shang Yue became apletely different person, hepletely changed his arrogant and domineering manner, and sessfully escaped from the Divine Sword Pavilion¡¯s capture several times.

    Although the Divine Sword Pavilion had tried their best, they still could not eliminate Heifengzhaipletely. However, while it focused on hunting down Shang Yue, many other managementpanies secretly stabbed the Divine Sword Pavilion in the back, and in the end, it resulted in theplete copse of the Divine Sword Pavilion empire.

    After listening to Shang Yue¡¯s story, Zhou Yu also became curious about this Shang Yue. Just based on the fact that this person¡¯s managementpany would not force their idols to do anything that they did not want, they could be regarded as a like-minded partner, so Zhou Yu thought that he should meet him.

 Chapter 300 - Bandits and Heifengzhai

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Bandits and Heifengzhai</h4>

    Naturally, Heifengzhai was notparable to Beidou, which had a long history in Starlight city. However, as the most dazzling new star in the new generation of the fallen city, and with the remarkable record of being able to survive from the Divine Sword Pavilion¡¯s hunt, it was still very famous in the fallen city. So, when they announced that they wanted to join Luhua city, it was like pouring a bucket of cold water into a pan of boiling oil.

    It instantly exploded.

    If Heifengzhai really joined Luhua city, then Luhua City would have two different managementpanies, the Starlight idol managementpany, and the Fallen idol managementpanies, which would also make it be the first chaotic force in the ACG world. Although it was still a very small force, it was still a very unprecedented thing.

    In the past, there were also some cities that had both the starlight idols and the fallen idols. However, everyone was doing it very secretly. For example, while in public they only had starlight idols, but in secret, they also make money through fallen idols. However, there were almost no cities that had both a starlight idol managementpany and the fallen idol managementpany.

    Therefore, Heifengzhai¡¯s announcement has gained a lot of attention.

    Everyone was wondering when Heifengzhai would contact Luhua City and then formally join Luhua City. However, for more than ten days, reporters stationed in Luhua City and Fallen City did not see any signs of Heifengzhai, and Luhua City also did not give any news about the contact.

    In this way, it made people think if they were tricked by Heifengzhai. Maybe thepany wanted to freeload some poprity using this unprecedented event.

    It was not impossible, because after Heifengzhai gave the announcement, its poprity skyrocketed. ording to a surveypany¡¯s data, the poprity of Heifengzhai has increased from the previous 11% to 46%, which was rising like a rocket.

    However, the cost of doing something like this was not small, because the attitude of Starlight City and Fallen City towards Luhua City was surprisingly consistent, that was topletely iste them. Whoever dared to join Luhua City, then they would suppress them at all costs, and this was exactly what happened to Beidou.

    As soon as Heifengzhai¡¯s announcement came out, the Fallen City immediately responded. During this time, the various assets of Heifengzhai were also targeted by the Fallen city. It resulted in unprecedented losses of Heifengzhai. However, there was one thing that was quite strange. It was that even if it was so heavily suppressed by the Fallen City, not a single fallen idol of the Heifengzhai managementpany left thepany, which waspletely opposite to Beidou.

    Xia Huan and Zhou Yu studied this announcement for a while and came to the conclusion that Heifengzhai probably really only wanted to freeload some poprity. Perhaps in the estimation of Heifengzhai, the loss during this period could be regarded as advertising costs. After all, the poprity has increased by four times, and this was not something that could be done using regr advertisement methods.

    After several days, there were still no signs of Heifengzhai, so Zhou Yu also lost interest. There would definitely be a Fallen managementpany in the future, even if Heifengzhai would note, he would still be able to create one in the future, so he wasn¡¯t worried.

    Xia Huan also thought that it was a good idea, and carefully analyzed the situation, ¡°what Heifengzhai did actually helped us a lot. Previously, all the people kept their eyes on Luhua City and Beidou. It made it very difficult for us to secretly create a wandering idolmunity. But with Heifengzhai¡¯s announcement, it attracts at least half of everyone¡¯s attention, and in terms of the rest, most of them only concern about it a city could really have two managementpanies that were from two different factions. No one cares about the movement of wandering idols at the moment.¡±

    Xia Huan believed that it was better not to expose the wandering idolmunity at the moment. After all, there were definitely more treasures in Starlight City and Fallen City, and they may also have the celestial vision or the treasures that had simr functions. If they found out what they were doing, they were definitely able to set up the wandering idol guild first. There was no way Luhua City would be able topete with them, after all, Luhua City didn¡¯t have as many resources as them.

    Once themunity was built and there were enough people in themunity, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    Now what Luhua City had to do was to shoot animated movies without interruption, so that more wandering idols could be recruited. This was also a reasonable excuse for having arge number of wandering idols in Luhua City. So in these days, Xia Huan searched all the copyrighted scripts that Beidou had, and was ready to use them.

    Most of these works were below C-rated. However, although Zhou Yu was not interested in those works, he didn¡¯t n to sell them. It was just an excuse to recruit wandering idols after all.

    Luhua City has now be very popr amongst wandering idols. All kinds of wandering idols started to gather here, which made it look like it was an idol city. It was at this time, a watchman suddenly saw a cloud of smoke rising from afar. Then he immediately blew the horn to rm the people in the city.

    There was no such thing as the siege in the ACG world. But when arge group of people riding a variety ofbat beasts appeared outside Luhua City with a bunch of strange tent-like things hanging behind them, it was still quite scary.

    Zhou Yu, who was the city¡¯s lord, naturally wanted to find out if the army outside the city was the army that was made of extreme fans. After all, there were many wandering idols in the city. He needed to make them feel safe. In the past, he might still be afraid, but now whether it was a duel or a group fight, Luhua City had enoughbat power.

    Quickly arriving at the gate, he saw a group of people dressed like a group of horse-mounted bandits, wrapping themselves in things like leopard skin and tiger skin. They were shouting loudly while riding the beasts back and forth to show their excellent riding skills. Judging from the number of people, there were only about a hundred or so people, so they were definitely not able to defeat Lilith¡¯s golden army.

    The person that led the group was a young man with a clear eye, who didn¡¯t look like a bandit at all. He shouted loudly after he made a fist and palm salute, ¡°Heifengzhai leader Shang Yue would like to see Zhou Yu, the lord of Luhua City, I came to join you!¡±

    Holy shit, this bandits-like group was actually Heifengzhai Management Company? He always felt that an Idol managementpany should be a very modern organization. But why did this group look so wild?

    Xia Huan, who followed him, took a closer look and nodded, ¡°Yes, he is Shang Yue. Behind him is a person called Lin Wumo, the two are good friends. They are always staying together.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect Heifengzhai would be so frank and straightforward. Without any negotiation, they just brought everything they had to Luhua city straightaway.

    The reporters, who had been waiting in Luhua City for a while, all ran out at this moment and started to take various photos of Heifengzhai and his group, and quickly sent the information back through their own methods.

    Those Heifengzhai bandits really came to join Luhua City!

    The hateful Luhua City actually concealed the news so thoroughly.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu was also very speechless. Concealed my ass. I am also surprised, okay? But now there was a question in front of him that needed him to make a decision quickly. That was, to take them or not?

    There were more than one hundred people there, many of whom were probably very talented. After taking them, at least, his strength would definitely increase. However, it was not wise to take them in immediately without knowing their true intentions.

    s, it was such a dilemma.

 Chapter 301 - Meeting Gift

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Meeting Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    No one knew what the people of Heifengzhai were thinking. Were they too bold? Or they were just too confident. Or maybe there were some ulterior purposes behind it? Anyway, with Zhou Yu¡¯s intelligence, he would not be able to figure it out, so he just gathered everyone to discuss this problem.

    Xia Huan was arranged to wee the people in Heifengzhai. After all, only he was familiar with the interaction between managementpanies, so he could get more useful information from them.

    The Luhua City espionage organization ¡®Sky Peeping Mirror¡¯ formed by the king of thieving, expressed his opinion first, ¡°my lord, whether Heifengzhai is sincere or not, the investigation of them must not be omitted. This three-month investigation period is our rule, and everyone must cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    Although Heifengzhai took the initiative to join them, it was still a big organization after all. Not everyone would be determined to break away from a major force. Just like Beidou, people who were willing to join Luhua city were only the Big Dipper Stars, and two core idols, plus a director Lin Daoran, and ck magic makeup artist Sato Yuna. In terms of the rest of the employees, they automatically left after Beidou moved out of Starlight city.

    This was how it should be.

    Then we look at Heifengzhai. They just moved the entirepany here. Except for those peripheral workers, none of the main employees had left thepany. If all of these people were willing to follow Shang Yue to join Luhua city, then how influential could this person be?

    This was not normal, and there was no way the King of Thieves would believe it. He even felt that the three-month investigation period should be extended so that everyone in Heifengzhai could be thoroughly investigated.

    Others also had the same view, after all, Heifengzhai was indeed very strange. Beidou was his old partner, so they could be trusted, but they never had any contact with this Heifengzhai before, and the reputations of the managementpanies from the fallen city were always not good, so it was inevitable that they would be wary of them.

    This was also Zhou Yu¡¯s concern. The opposition between the starlight force and the fallen force has been deeply rooted in people¡¯s minds. Although Luhua City would definitely be a chaotic force, this was a fairly new concept. Even the citizens of Luhua City still retained some prejudices against this idea, let alone outsiders.

    So if Heifengzhai really joined Luhua city in the future, then mediating the hostility between the two parties may be a major task.

    The fallen force still joined Luhua city too soon. If Luhua City was given a little more time to let the fallen idols such as Bai Mo and Lou Baobao appear a few more frequently in front of the general public, and gradually wash away some of the inherentbels of the fallen idols, then it would not be a problem for the fallen force to join Luhua city.

    s, having many minions was also a problem.

    In the end, the result of the discussion was that Zhou Yu could only ept Heifengzhai, but the necessary process must not be omitted. If Heifengzhai refused to be investigated, then there was no need for any negotiation.

    The final decision has been made, and then Zhou Yu met with Shang Yue and others in the inner city (Zhou Yu¡¯s bedroom). Xia Huan came to the inner city with Shang Yue, smiling and talking along the way, as if they were best friends that hadn¡¯t seen each other for a very long time. This was somewhat strange. Although Xia Huan did not have any prejudice against anyone from the fallen city, it was not the kind of person who wouldmunicate with the people from the fallen city easily. It seemed that this Shang Yue was indeed a special guy.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Zhou! Please forgive me foring uninvited. I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. With Beidou and Heifengzhai, Luhua city will definitely be the first chaotic force in the ACG world. Whenever I think about that I don¡¯t have to tter those hypocrites in the fallen city in the future, I feel extremely great. Hahaha!¡±

    Shang Yue was really a friendly guy, but Zhou Yu¡¯s children were still a little scared. All of them were hiding behind his back, watching him from a distance. Only the fallen idols Bai Mo and Lou Baobao did not seem to be scared of Shang Yue, so they were standing next to him.

    Shang Yue took a nce at the Bai Mo and suddenly said, ¡°Crossdressing Curse? Old Zhou, why don¡¯t you get rid of this curse? Or did you have this kind of strange hobby?¡±

    He even called Zhou Yu Old Zhou directly and made jokes about it, this rtionship has indeed progressed a little bit too fast. However, this curse was really difficult to get rid of. Even the old immortal crane also said that it couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The only advice it gave was to use the holy light to gradually remove it.

    ¡°Brother Shang, do you know how to remove it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The people in the Starlight city area always like to dawdle. It is just a curse, how difficult can it be? Wumo, please remove that curse.¡±

    The Wumo Shang Yue talked about was Lin Wumo, a person who dressed up as an ancient schr. The first impression he gave to people was very weak, so no one knew how he could remove the curse.

    Then Zhou Yu heard Xia Huan introduced quietly on the side, ¡°Peach Blossom Fan ¨C Lin Wumo, one of the top ten fallen youths, was originally a key agent trained by the Qingzhu Academy, the second force of the fallen city. Later, in the process of hunting down Heifengzhai with Divine Sword Pavilion, he met with Shang Yue and formed a profound friendship after a fight, then he joined Heifengzhai.¡±

    While listening to Xia Huan¡¯s introduction, Zhou Yu was watching Lin Wumo¡¯s performance. He saw this Lin Wumo person take out a scroll from his back, and unfolded it, then he held a paintbrush in his other hand and closed his eyes. It made Zhou Yu wonder what he was doing. But soon, his body started to emit a thick ck gas and gradually condensed at the tip of the paintbrush, until the paintbrush becamepletely ck as if it was soaked with ink.

    ¡°Peach Blossom Painting Style, Sshing Ink, Ten Biting Tigers.¡±

    With a quiet shout, the ink from the paintbrush turned into the appearance of ten tigers, rushing towards Bai Mo. The looks of those tigers were so fierce as if they wanted to tear Bai Mo apart, which shocked Zhou Yupletely.

    Before Zhou Yu shouted, he saw a wraith suddenly appear on Bai Mo¡¯s body and was immediately besieged by the tigers. And as Lin Wumo shouted again, the Tigers captured the wraith and dragged it into the white scroll. When Zhou Yu looked at the scroll carefully again, he could see that there was an inkndscape painting on it, and the wraith has be the person in the painting, moving everywhere, couldn¡¯t find a way to get out of the painting.

    ¡°The Wraith is sealed by my Peach Blossom Painting, and Mr. Bai Mo¡¯s curse has now been removed. But unfortunately, my seal method is rtively violent, it doesn¡¯t count as the proper way of removing the curse, so you won¡¯t get rewards, Mr. Zhou.¡±

    It turned out that such a curse would give out rewards if the grudge of the wraith was relieved, and that was how normal people remove this type of curse. No wonder the old immortal crane could not do anything about it. Luhua city did not have the items that were required to remove the grudge of the wraith. And Lin Wumo¡¯s method was both direct and violent, so of course, he would not be able to get any reward.

    Not only did he not get a reward, in order to worship this wraith painting, Zhou Yu also had to pay 300 Moe coins of incense money, which could be said that he paid a double penalty.

    But anyway, it was still worth it to spend some money to eliminate some undesirable conditions. After all, he could not remove Bai Mo¡¯s curse for such a long time. It caused Bai Mo¡¯s mood point to always stay at a very low number, and affect his ability in many ways.

    Removing the curse could be considered to be a little gift from Heifengzhai, and then Zhou Yu started the formal discussion with Heifengzhai about the matter regarding them joining Luhua city.

 Chapter 302 - The End Of The Dark Age

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302 The End Of The Dark Age</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The negotiation was very smooth. Shang Yue epted the rule of Luhua City, which was the rule of the three-month investigation period, without any hesitation. He epted it so quickly that it did not seem like he was hiding something. Or maybe he was confident that Luhua City would not be able to find out what they were hiding. But Zhou Yu did not think it was very likely. After all, it was the king of thieves, who led the team. His ability to detect other people¡¯s secrets could absolutely not be underestimated.

    Even if they had quite a lot of people, and three months¡¯ time was not enough to investigate every one thoroughly, with the king of thieves, the unstable factors in Luhua City would be discovered by him very quickly. With an investigator like him, it would be still very difficult for other people to carry out some secret activities in Luhua city.

    What Zhou Yu could do was to believe Heifengzhai, at least, before they could find any evidence, he needed to treat Heifengzhai like how he treated Beidou. Of course, the thing about building the wandering idol guild, he still wanted Xia Huan to do it, and fortunately, no one else knew about it.

    The next day, Heifengzhai issued a statement at the press conference that they now formally left the fallen horde and joined Luhua City.

    A small remote ce that had just been upgraded into a city suddenly had two managementpanies. This matter itself was a very strange thing, not to mention that one of those two managementpanies had a long history in Starlight city, and the other one was the rising star of the fallen city. Was the chaotic force really going to emerge in the ACG world and be the third major force?

    There were a lot of discussions outside, but it did not affect Zhou Yu¡¯s daily life much. Anyway, he was now actively exploring different ways of ying the fallen idol managementpany.

    As previously mentioned, the poprity of Luhua City could only support the existence of ten idols at most. If Luhua city had more idols, it would bring negative effects to idols, which would be very dangerous. As soon as the fallen managementpany joined in, this number obviously exceeded the limit.

    Unexpectedly, Shang Yue said it very casually, ¡°That¡¯s easy. We will just keep three idols in Heifengzhai and then temporarily transform the rest of the idols into ordinary citizens?¡±

    You can even do this? Not only Zhou Yu, but Xia Huan was also surprised by it. Although it was indeed possible to avoid exceeding the number of idols this way, would those idols, who were asked to transform into ordinary citizens, not leave the city? If they didn¡¯t get any jobs, it was normal that people would leave, right?

    ¡°All of the idols under Heifengzhai have actually not formally signed a contract. If they want to leave, they can stay wherever they want. What¡¯s the problem? Hey, you guys, use rock paper scissors to decide who will stay. After that, you will take turns to work in thepany every week, and take vacations at other times. Are you okay with that?¡±

    Shang Yue spoke very casually to the nine fallen idols in hispany. He didn¡¯t force them at all, and it made Xia Huan even more surprised.

    No contract? Then how could the benefits of idols be guaranteed? How to ensure that idols would not be taken away by otherpanies? Did all the fallen managementpanies operate this way? This was so unbelievable!

    Xia Huan¡¯s head was full of question marks.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Currently, in the fallen horde, only my managementpany does not ept 18+ jobs. Any fallen idols, who don¡¯t want to go down the fallen path will only choose to work under mypany. It is also the same for other staff as well, otherwise, why do you think there will be so many people following me? I am not a Dragon Proud Sky after all.¡±

    Shang Yue said casually and then wanted to go check out the amusement park. They had been staying in the Fallen City for too long, and there was no chance for them to rx and have some fun. Now that they could finally rest for a while. Naturally, he would take his men to have some fun around the amusement park.

    Seeing that he and his employees were jumping up and down in the park, it really didn¡¯t look like a contractual rtionship, but more like a group of friends hanging out with each other. Seeing this scene, Xia Huan could only shake his head and said, ¡°Heifengzhai is indeed an incrediblepany.¡±

    Among the employees of Heifengzhai, there was also a special character, that was, the electrician fox. Coincidentally, it and the carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkey were actually brothers of the same master.

    The specific work of the electrician was to arrange the lights, sounds, projections, andrge screens of the concert site. In Luhua city, the appearance of electrician foxes has allowed the Gashapon machine and the vending machine to unlock more items.

    The carpenter beaver and the stonemason monkeys happily showed their senior brother, who they have seen for a very long time, around the entire Luhua city. From just a rundown vige to a city, all the buildings were mostly built by them, so naturally they were full of pride.

    However, after walking around for a while, the electrician fox was very dissatisfied, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you improved any after so long? Did you live in thest century? I can¡¯t see any light, and such a good building of wonder, but now it looks like an ancient building. I¡¯m really disappointed in you!¡±

    The reason why the electrician foxined was that none of these buildings were equipped with electrical appliances, and the building of wonder was only illuminated by the light in the real world. But this should not me those two people, after all, Luhua City has not gotten any electricalponents.

    An important condition for an advanced metropolis or kingdom was to have electricity, but there were no electricians in Luhua city in the past.

    Now that there was an electrician fox, they could finally walk out of the dark age.

    The next day, the electrician Fox found Zhou Yu, hoping to construct an electrician¡¯s hut and a ntation of electricponents.

    Electricponent ntation, as the name implied, can grow some electronicponents needed by electricians, and the electrical appliance factory can manufacture a variety of electrical appliances using thoseponents. And the most top product of the electrical appliance factory was actually game consoles!

    When reading the introduction of the electrical appliance factory, Zhou Yu was very surprised. Holy shit, is there even this kind of ck technology? Just by collecting some parts, he could create something that was simr to the current mainstream game consoles? This was incredible!

    However, as soon as he looked at the materials needed to make the console, he immediately calmed down.

    He hasn¡¯t heard of any of those materials. The lowest-level material was the metal element alloy. At present, Luhua City had no ability to manufacture it. Looking at the long list of rare materials after that, Zhou Yu knew that if he wanted to make a game console, he didn¡¯t know how long he had to wait.

    However, there were some gadgets that were not so difficult to make.

    For example, virtual game cards.

    This was the first game-rted item that an electrical appliance factory could produce, and it also made Zhou Yu very curious. After reading the introduction, the so-called virtual game card was probably something simr to ¡°Yu-Gi-Oh¡±.

    That was to say, if all the required electronic products were put together, it was not impossible to reproduce the game Yu-Gi-Oh in real life.

    Just the thought of this made Zhou Yu very excited.

 Chapter 303 - Virtual Card

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Virtual Card</h4>

    Chapter 303 Virtual Card

    Looking back to the time when watching the anime ¡°yu-gi-oh!¡± and thinking about how good it would be if it were true, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that when he grew up, he really had such an opportunity. He really needed to thank the eyes of the ACG world for fulfilling his childhood dream.

    In order to chase his childhood dream, Zhou Yu put all his effort into building the electronicponent ntation.

    To build an electronicponent ntation, Zhou Yu needed to have an electrician¡¯s hut first. But the recruited electrician would not directly nt electronicponents, because the electrician¡¯s hut still needed to be integrated with the happy farmhouse, which was the upgraded version of the farmer¡¯s hut, to be a happy electronic farmhouse, only then could the electronic transformation of the agricultural products be nted.

    Agricultural products were still agricultural products, and they would not be turned into machinery. If that really happened, it would be too sci-fi and Zhou Yu would have to prevent anyone from getting into the little farm in the future. Fortunately, after upgrading to the happy electronic farmhouse, there would be some ¡®weeds¡¯ attached to various agricultural products, and these strange weeds were the electronicponents.

    In other words, after the upgrade, the happy electronic farmhouse would only add the output value to the small farm and would not transform the harvest. However, after Zhou Yu upgraded the farmhouses in the small farm with excitement, he found that ordinary farmers were working normally in the little farm, while those electronic farmers with helmets on their heads did not want to go out to work but sleep in their huts.

    Come on man, strike on the first day?

    Then the electrician Fox exined, ¡°Electronic farmers only go out to work in thunderstorms. It will be summer soon, and only at that time, is it the nting period for electronicponents. If you want electronic farmers toe out on normal days, you must create artificial thunders above the farm.¡±

    Seriously? That is going to be very difficult. What the electrician fox said was naturally the thunders in the ACG world, even if there were artificial thunders in the real world, creating it above a farm? What kind of joke was this? In the ACG world, the simplest method should be a person with the ability of ¡°Thunder God¡±, or the weather treasure such as ¡°Thunder Cloud¡±, however, Luhua City currently didn¡¯t have any one of those, so Zhou Yu could only wait for the arrival of thunderstorm weather.

    He was full of excitement at the start, but now he had to wait for a few months, it was really disappointing. Fortunately, the electrician fox has proposed a temporary solution, ¡°I have noticed that some of the people from the real world here will carry some angry thunder mines. If we can collect a sufficient amount of angry thunder ores, it can also generate enough energy.¡±

    Normally, angry thunder mines would appear randomly on the map after the thunderstorm weather, but because of the high concentration of the ACG world force in Luhua vige, whenever some people were angry in the real world, it would also produce angry thunder mines as well. Of course, other emotions would also produce different mines.

    Recently, the miners in Luhua City were also collecting those rare ores on the people from the real world everywhere in the park. Therefore, naturally, Zhou Yu would also have some angry thunder ores in stock.

    With great joy, Zhou Yu found all the angry thunder ores. In fact, they were just some ordinary yellowish stones. He then enclosed a piece of farnd to make a thunder minefield, ording to the instructions of the electrician fox.

    When the thunder minefields were made, those zy¡¯ electronic farmers finally came out of their huts and began to dance around the yellow ores, while signing ¡°Woo...¡± They seemed very happy.

    In the eyes of the ACG world, as the farmers began to dance, the angry thunder mine began to release its energy and form an electricity wall, making this thunder minefield look very strangeparing to other fields. Fortunately, it was only an ACG world¡¯s scenery. Otherwise, not only those spring vegetables would die, even people would not dare to walk in casually.

    With the electricity, the seeds of the electronicponents were all spreading over the field, and the nting was nowpleted.

    Unfortunately, all the angry mine ores in the stock could only transform one farnd, and after using it once, all the ores¡¯ energy was used up and turned into real useless ordinary stones. This level of consumption was really scary. It seemed that apart from the annual thunderstorm season, it would be very difficult to obtain electronicponents.

    The next day, these seeds germinated and revealed their true faces. It turned out to be many strange colorful mushrooms.

    Although their growth speed seemed quite normalpared to other nts in the ACG world, these things were definitely not edible. After all, they were produced by thunder ores. Who knows whether they would cause any harm to the human body. Besides, no one would eat electronicponents. Although these mushrooms indeed looked really delicious.

    Anyway, in the electrical appliance factory, these mature mushrooms became parts.

    After checking the description, the current electrical appliance factory could only make Virtual Cards. However, before manufacturing these cards, a card game must be made.

    There were actually some tier-three card games already made in Zhou Yu¡¯s storehouse, he could choose any one of them. But in the end, he chose ¡°Water Margin¡±. . .

    Then the first set of 108 Virtual Cards started to be manufactured.

    In addition to electronicponents, the electrical appliance factory also needed some timber and metal elements as raw materials. After all the necessary materials were put together, the factory could finally begin to work. After about 10 minutes, the first card was spat out from a small card-slot-like ce like a small cash machine.

    Knowledgeable Star ¨C Wu Yong.

    The thickness of the card was only about one centimeter, and its length to width was simr to that of Yu-Gi-Oh. However, the material was different. The Virtual Card was very metallic, and they were much heavier than paper cards.

    The patterns on the backs of every card were the same. It used ¡°Reed Catkin Flowers(AKA: Luhua in Chinese)¡± as its logo to indicate that it was produced in Luhua Vige. The upper part of the front of the card was the portrait of Knowledgeable Star ¨C Wu Yong, and the lower part was the function introduction. Because ¡°Water Margin¡± was a card collection game, so even if Zhou Yu wanted to battle with someone, it would not work.

    And in the front lower part of the card, there was also a QR code pattern, which seemed like he could use a mobile phone to scan it. However, Zhou Yu did not use a mobile phone, so he could only wait until he got someone to try it. In addition to the QR code, there was something like a sensor. Trying to slide with his finger, a shocking scene suddenly appeared before Zhou Yu.

    A virtual three-dimensional character of the same height as little Muli appeared, apanied by a burst of heartyughter, ¡°Come ande, We have good wines waiting for guests.¡±

    Holy shit! Zhou Yu could not help but be stunned, because he did not use the eyes of the ACG world earlier. This was something he could see in real life.

 Chapter 304 - The Six-pointed Star Disc Games

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304 The Six-pointed Star Disc Games</h4>

    A hologram? A small card could make this effect. It really shocked Zhou Yu. Clearly, this was a ck technology. It made Zhou Yu wonder if he revealed this thing to the public, would he be hunted down by all kinds of people.

    For the time being, it was much better to keep the game just for himself. There was no need to reveal this to the public. Looking at the hologram on the table, apart from shaking his fan elegantly, Wu Yong did not have other actions. It seemed like its actions were very limited. Compared to the little people of the ACG world, this was like a moving gif. If he wanted to make a better card, then he had toe up with a better card game, a card game that could allow him to battle each other. But for now, those cards only had collection values.

    After around two hours, Wu Yong also disappearedpletely. It turned out that the card also had battery life, and it could onlyst for two hours. And the funny thing was that the machines that were used to charge the cards could not be produced at the moment, and currently, only the electrical appliance factory could charge them.

    In this way, it was even more impossible to give it to other people. Without providing a full set, this toy could onlyst for two hours.

    After seeing what the so-called Virtual Cards looked like, Zhou Yu stopped producing more cards. Because this set was just an experiment. so after realizing that it could not be used to battle each other, Zhou Yu did not want to waste so many electronicponents on it.

    What Zhou Yu wanted to do the most was naturally topletely reproduce the battle cards like ¡°Yu-Gi-Oh¡±, but from the various limitations of the electrical appliance factory, it would take some time to finally be able to produce this kind of card.

    And to be able to produce battle cards, the first thing he needed to do was naturally a card game, and it should not be a card collection game but a real battle card game. The card game could be considered as a simtion game, so a simtion game representative was needed, and it just happened to be that there was one in Heifengzhai managementpany.

    The simtion master Lu Yao only appears in simtion games or game movies and does not ept any idol work such as singing and dancing. Coupled with the action superstar Lou Baobao and the embroidered Shadowless Hand, the lowest requirement was finally met.

    However, he still needed a story.

    No matter from which perspective you look at it, ¡°the heartless girl¡± couldn¡¯t be made into a card game. It was much better to make it into an RPG game. Since the story could only be used once, he must choose it carefully. The ¡°Phantom Mind¡± he just got was more like a game movie, but it could also be made into an adventure game. However, it was not suitable to be made into a card game as well.

    Zhou Yu was in such a dilemma. He did not know what to choose.

    But surprisingly, soon after he was in a dilemma, he got a story from someone unexpected.

    It was the little Rat, Zhou Hao.

    After this little guy, who always pretended to be the big brother of all other kids, went to the city to study, he actually had his first crush. In the past, when he always came back to y in the amusement park on the weekends, there was nothing growing on him, but after the winter vacation, Zhou Yu discovered that he came to the amusement park with a little girl on the weekend, and there was a little chick badge on his chest. Then Zhou Yu knew that the boy was in love.

    Zhou Yu had to admit that, this kid was really good. At such a young age, he even knew how to get a girlfriend. And judging from the Sagittarius badge on the chest of the little girl, the girl also liked him. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. It seemed like he waspletely defeated by the little Rat.

    ¡°Little Rat, not bad. But is this girl¡¯s home far from here? How dare you bring her here?¡±

    In any case, he was just a secondary school student. Although he would not do anything inappropriate, it was still not good to take the girl out like this. If the girl¡¯s family knew about this, his ass would definitely get his ass whooped by his parents, or maybe even the girl¡¯s parents.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she is from Hongshan Vige. We still go to the same school and in the same ss after we went to the city to study. We are destined to be together.¡±

    Only until now did Zhou Yu find the girl a little bit familiar. It seemed that the girl used toe to the little outdoor cinema to watch movies. But looking at the smiling face of little Rat, and hearing that they were destined to be together, Zhou Yu could not help but kick his ass.

    Anyway, as long as they did not forget about their homework, he would not mind letting them y.

    Then he sent two flying bird knights to guard those two children, one each, to ensure the safety of the seedling. After the loving young seedlings grew up, Zhou Yu would immediately be notified.

    During this month, under the strong support of brother Yu, the little rat yed with the little girl everywhere in the amusement park every week, all the amusement rides were free for them. After all, Zhou Yu was going to take away their stories, so this ticket money could be considered to be the upfront payment.

    Probably being stimted by the puppy love between the two little kids, the staff of the Qin Zhuan studio also started to seek love. With the arrival of spring, the love seedlings on the employees of Qin Zhuan studio also started to emerge one after another, but the growth rate of every love seedling was different, so Zho Yu still had to wait.

    But the story of the two little kids grew very quickly, and after a month, Zhou Yu could finally harvest them. This time, instead of desperately trying to find clues toplete the story, Zhou Yu simply put the two little kids together and then wait for the right time to harvest.

    When the two kids were ying in the small zoo happily, the chick badge on the chest of the little Rat and the Sagittarius badge on the chest of the little girl suddenly shined brightly. Two rays of light collided in mid-air, exploding a splendid love firework, creating countless tiny love symbols, floating in the air.

    Zhou Yu, who was critically hit by the explosion, picked up the mature story with tears in his eyes, and Zhou Xiaoxiao, the ¡®love crystal¡¯ of the little rat and the little girl.

    Zhou Xiaoxiao, a fairy tale angel, can enhance the fantasy elements of the story when shooting a fairy tale animation film, making it more dreamlike. She can also enter the six-pointed star disc, which is suitable for adding fairy tale elements and Chibi-style games. But she hates bloody and horror games.

    In this way, Zhou Yu could not use her in the ¡°Phantom Mind¡± story, and it was the same as the ¡°the heartless girl¡±. Only this fairy tale ¡°Star Map¡± that had just been collected was the most suitable for Zhou Xiaoxiao.

    This fairy tale was kind of like a children¡¯s movie, and Zhou Yu could make it into a movie. But unfortunately, the storybook was a one-time consumption item. At most, it could be turned into a file and stored on theputer, and then he could read it from time to time in the future after he used it.

    It could be made into an ordinary movie, but Zhou Yu was already used to high-quality CG movies, so he was not interested in making low-quality movies now.

    Regardless of the specific content of the story, Zhou Yu decided to make the ¡°Star Map¡± into a card game. After choosing the simtion master Lu Yao as the host of the six-pointed star disc, and then letting Zhou Xiaoxiao, Lou Baobao, and Shadowless Hand as assistants, he pressed the activate button of Hu Tu game studio.

    Zhou Yu personally was very looking forward to the game. He did not know how much better would this kind of game be,pared to the previous tier-three games. After all, he had spent a lot of effort to meet all the necessary requirements.

    Since the simtion master was chosen as the host, after all the people and materials were gathered, a game genre choice menu popped up.

    After selecting the card battle game among the choices provided, Zhou Yu immediately pressed OK.

    Then the production began.

 Chapter 305 - Star Mapâ€

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305 ¡°Star Map¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Depending on the choice of game genre, the games that appeared at the end would also be different. Take ¡°Star Map¡± as an example, if Zhou Yu chose ¡°the simtion¡±, then it would probably be made into a pet simtion game or economic simtion game, but if he chose the card game genre, so Star Map would definitely be made into a card battle game like Yu-Gi-Oh!.

    Because Zhou Yu alwayspared the game that was going toe out with Yu-Gi-Oh, so he thought that the mechanism of the game would probably be like Yu-Gi-Oh, and only the cards would be different. But he didn¡¯t expect that Star Map would be such a big game.

    It was too big!

    It was just a card game on PC, howe it needed 20 gigabytes of storage space? After getting the disc for instation, and seeing the required storage space, Zhou Yu waspletely shocked by it. If every game produced by the six-pointed star disc was this big, then he would have to store them in the disc in the future. Because with hisputer¡¯s storage, he would not only be able to store a few games like this.

    After finally installing it, he started the game to check what kind of game it would need such a big space.

    Upon starting the game, it was first a CG video, narrating an ancient myth story and showing the pictures of ancient murals in the background. It slowly introduced the world background in the game a little by little giving yers a feeling of entering a Xianxia world.

    In this world, there was a game called ¡®Star Map¡¯ that was prevalent among human beings, and the protagonist of the game has aspired to be the best ¡®Star Map Master¡¯ since he was young. One night, he ran away from home like a foolish teenager and embarked on the road of the Star Map master.

    If it weren¡¯t for the plot armor, he would have been sold by other people already.

    But due to Zhou Xiaoxiao¡¯s existence, the atmosphere of the whole game was warm and sweet, and the game itself was also like a fairy tale, so there were no bad antagonists. At present, the only major viins were a group of bad guys who wanted to steal the ¡°Star God Cup¡±, but no one knew why they wanted to steal it.

    The Star God Cup was apetition held every four years nationwide. Winners could get the Star God Cup and enter the temple to ept Star God¡¯s instructions.

    After watching the starting plot, Zhou Yu finally entered the game and knew why the game was so big.

    The map was too big! Just the first town alone, it would take a long time topletely explore it. Then the protagonist received a Star Map Disc and the first set of cards from a mysterious person, and then officially embarked on the path of a Star Map Master.

    The following story in the first town was basically the introduction of the gamey. Apart from familiarizing with the rules of card battles, the most important thing was the acquisition of cards. In this world, even if you fight against other people, you won¡¯t be able to get your opponent¡¯s cards. Apart from buying cards in the store and the cards given by the main storyline, the only way to get cards was to collect various materials in the wild to synthesize or upgrade cards.

    This was probably the most interesting thing in the first town.

    There were also monsters in the wild. However, yers were not required to defeat them but only solve some questions. Those questions were more like puzzles. After answering or solving the puzzle correctly, yers could use the nk star map card to capture the monsters.

    The monsters in the card could not be upgraded no matter how many times they participated in the battle. They could only be upgraded by collecting the required materials. The higher level the monster was, the higher level the star map card was needed, so drawing star map cards also became an important skill.

    In card battles, battle monster cards were verymon, so there was no need to talk about that, but the cards like trap cards, magic cards were also very important, so in addition to collecting battle monsters, yers must also visit the hermits in the wild to get these important cards.

    All in all, the beginning of the game was a card collection game. The settings of physical strength and hunger were simr to the survival game, which made the game more realistic.

    The richness and variety of monsters and the huge number of hidden elements really made Zhou Yu feel amazed. After ying for a whole week, he still wasn¡¯t bored with it. Because there were a lot of cards that he hadn¡¯t collected.

    But there was one thing that made this game very annoying, it was that some cards were very difficult to get. There were even problems that required yers to solve mathematical questions. Although it did not require yers to write down all the process of solving the questions, for students with poor grades like Zhou Yu, this was clearly a very difficult challenge.

    Zhou Yu was a student with poor grades, and because of his OCD, it made him very frustrated if he could not collect all the cards. In desperation, he could only ask for help from other people. Carpenter Beaver was a good guy, and it was very good at math. In terms of the literature questions, he could only find Oba. In terms of the chubby dragon prince, not only did he not offer any help, but he would always taunt Zhou Yu on the side.

    Speaking of which, Zhou Yu was never alone when he yed games. His children would always watch him ying the game while talking to each other on the side.

    As an open-world game, the main story of ¡°Star Map¡± was actually not long. If yers focused on the main storyline and they were good at ying games, they could beat the final boss without having a very strong deck, and it would only take them five-six hours to finish the main storyline. However, if they looked at thepletion of the whole story of the game after thepletion of the main story, they would find that only about 15% of the story waspleted.

    The fun of this game lies in the rich side stories and the huge number of different cards. It would take a lot of time to collect all of them.

    With a huge open-world map, the perfect rendering effect, and rich hidden elements, it could be clearly seen that the game was very good. Compared with the simple tire-level game, the picture, the story, and the gamey have been improved a lot.

    It seemed like he would be able to have a lot of fun in the future. As long as he had enough stories, he would always have a good game like this to y.

    Ever since the concept art of The Heartless Girl was released by the amusement park online, Gao Shu from the Otaku gaming has been waiting for the good news from Zhou Yu. Most of the previous games were casual games, but from the concept arts of ¡°The Heartless Girl¡±, and with the ability of the studio behind Zhou Yu, Gao Shu could tell that this was definitely going to be a masterpiece.

    However, after waiting for a long time, when he finally got the news, it was not the long-awaited ¡°heartless girl¡±, but a game developed by Hu Tu studio, a game development studio that Zhou Yu had just revealed its name to the public recently.

    No one knew what was wrong with Zhou Yu. In the past, he didn¡¯t want to give his team a proper name. He would only give his team some strange names like the brothel Taoist, and other kinds of Taoists. And it seemed like only after the works were refined to a certain extent, would they be given a name to approve their ability.

    So did this mean that this Hu Tu studio has made a great masterpiece a step ahead of other teams?

    Gao Shu couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and wanted to try out the game immediately.

 Chapter 306 - Gravure idols

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Gravure idols</h4>

    After getting ¡°Star Map¡±, Gao Shu was so shocked that he felt dizzy for the entire afternoon. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by this Hu Tu studio

    This game waspletely different from some previous casual games. This masterpiece was so well-made that it was jaw-dropping. No wonder this production team would be named by the emperor, Zhou Yu, and also had its own logo in the game.

    From the list of staff, although there was no big change, there were some people who he hadn¡¯t seen before. It seemed that because of the arrival of these people, the production ability of the Taoist team has increased to another level. But how did Zhou Yu find those talented people so quickly?

    Seeing this kind of game, otherpanies would only be envious and want to hire the people in Hu Tu studio even more.

    However, even if they were envious and wanted to hire them, it was still useless. Because until now, no one was able to find those people, whoever joined Zhou Yu¡¯s studio, would disappear without a trace as if they had never appeared in this world before. Such a strange phenomenon has now be a well-known urban legend.

    Well, there was also one exception to this, that was, the people in the Qin Zhuan studio, and recently they made an animation called Zhenbian Bedtime Stories. However, people online said that this studio was a dummy studio, a fake studio, and the reason why they said that was the gap between their production levels was too big.

    It made Gao Shu wonder if Zhou Yu would open up a fake Hu Tu studio too. But if he really did, probably many people would sign up for it. Once Star Map was released, the reputation of Zhou Yu would definitely be off the chart. At that time, his emperor title definitely wouldn¡¯t be questioned by anyone anymore. But most importantly, Gao Shu heard that the benefit of Qin Zhuan studio was quite high, so the benefit that the people in Hu Tu studio get would definitely not be bad as well.

    Zhou Yu was not interested in Gao Shu¡¯s evaluation of ¡°Star Map¡±. The main purpose of making this game was to fulfill his childhood dream. In terms of other reasons such as making money and fame, to be honest, they were actually not as important as fulfilling his dream.

    After the game was cleared, Zhou Yu wanted to try to produce the cards in Star Map.

    Then he encountered a problem.

    The owner of the electrical appliance factory did not ept the order and shook his head and said, ¡°my lord, the requirements for producing those cards are very high, and the card needs to be enchanted, otherwise, it cannot be produced.¡±

    It turned out that the previous Water Margin cards weren¡¯t that difficult to make. After all, they were just some holographic pictures, so it could be easily produced. But this star card contained various data such as expressions, actions, damage stats, injuries stats, etc., so it was not so easy to make.

    The so-called enchantment was that each card needed an idol to perform various actions for it, so the cards would store that information and gain enough intelligence. To put it bluntly, Zhou Yu needed to produce something like idol photobooks.

    This was also an important job for idols. With the help of a makeup artist, each idol could take photo shoots for ten cards a day. If they worked too much, their mood would be worse, affecting their five attributes, so it could not exceed this amount.

    If it was just for fun, the idols of Luhua City were sufficient for this job, but if Zhou Yu wanted to make this game popr, he would need to gather arge number of wandering idols to take photoshoots. The requirement for this job was not high, so even if it was the wandering idols had poor attributes, they could also do it.

    But at the moment, Zhou Yu just wanted to have some fun for himself. After all, he still could not produce any relevant ¡°tools¡± at the moment. And even if he was able to create all the relevant tools, he also did not n to sell them. At most, he would keep it inside the amusement park and so the visitors of the amusement park could also y it.

    Even if Zhou Yu was stupid, he could also tell that this kind of card game was definitely a ck technology in the real world. In fact, it was not that he did not have the technology to produce it. It was actually that he hadn¡¯t reached a level that he couldmercialize it. If he relied on the electrical appliance factory to produce Star Map Cards so he could sell them, it would require too many materials. It was not something that Luhua city was able to provide at the moment.

    Unless he could give the game to other technologypanies in real life to study it and then reproduce this technology in real life.

    But this method had two major drawbacks. First of all, Zhou Yu did not know whether the technology contained in the Star Map could be reproduced. Maybe it was like the projector ¡°Nightmare¡±, which was mainly powered by something from the ACG world, then it would be useless to study it.

    And another drawback was that even if this technology could be reverse engineered, where could he find the technologypany that he could trust? If the technology was leaked or stolen, the consequence would be unimaginable.

    Based on the above considerations, Zhou Yu felt that games like Star Map were better to be kept in the amusement park. It was also very interesting to have a card battleground or something like a card battle kingdom in the park in the future.

    Anyway, it was time to start taking photos.

    With the help of the ck magic makeup artist Sato Yuna, the makeup work was still very easy, and the young cameraman Qi Yulin was temporarily used as the photographer for the shooting. Originally, this work required a professional photographer, but because the enchanted photo was not that technical, the young cameraman could also do it. But in the future, if he needed to produce some good photo books, he would need to find a real professional photographer.

    Before the backdrop, little Muli and other idols were transformed into various star fairies after makeup and struck many different poses for shooting. The scene looked like the real photoshoot.

    Gathering the idols of Luhua City, in one day, Zhou Yu could get fifty Star Map cards, which was actually not bad. With this speed, after a week or two, he would be able to produce a good deck of cards.

    However, what Zhou Yu did not expect was that the probability of producing the high-level card was really low. Even though he could get fifty cards a day, he still could not get a single one high-level card after two weeks! The best one he got was a six-star fantasy butterfly, and the rest of the cards he had ranged from one to four stars, and a small number of trap cards and magic cards.

    When Zhou Yu yed other people¡¯s games in the past, he would always be tricked by the probability mechanism in other people¡¯s games. But now he had his own game, he was still tricked by the damn probably mechanism. Probably, he would never be able to get rid of this thing.

    Anyway, he could only y with those low-level cards first.

    After selecting fifty cards from several hundreds of cards that had been produced, Zhou Yu found another tragic reality.

    Without Star Map Disc, this game couldn¡¯t be yed at all.

    Although the monsters in the cards could indeed be summoned, and he just needed to swipe the card with his hand, and then a lifelike holographic projection of the monster would appear.

    The holographic projection this time was obviously much better than the Water Margin cards. The fairies and monsters¡¯ movements and expressions were much richer. Although they still could not talk to the yer, they would still react if Zhou Yu reached out his hand. If the intimacy was high, the fairies would act cute in front of yers, and if it was low, they would show cold faces and be wary of the yers.

    However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t understand this intimacy setting and didn¡¯t know how to increase it.

 Chapter 307 - Whaling Ship

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307 Whaling Ship</h4>

    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Yu still couldn¡¯t figure out what the intimacy setting in the card game was. All he knew was that when he took the cards out, he could see more actions of those fairies in the cards, and it didn¡¯t provide any special effect during a battle. Of course, if you are someone who particrly likes beautiful pets, this kind of setting is great for you, it will give you a feeling of keeping a pet.

    For a pragmatic person like Zhou Yu, power was the true meaning of a card game. In the one-star cards, there was a very beautiful grass fairy, it was like a cute little loli, but Zhou Yu still had no n to add her to his card deck, because it was too weak.

    Although the fairies were summoned, they couldn¡¯t fight each other like it was in the game, because the fairies had no way to get out of the effective card projection range. After all, this was the real world, there were physicalws, it was not the ACG world, where you could do whatever you like.

    Even if the two cards were ced side by side, they would not fight each other but would contact each other curiously and chat in a strangenguage.

    Without the Star Map Disc, having those cards was like having an off-line pet like game.

    After putting the ¡°Star Map¡± game into the electrical appliance factory, the craftable items that appeared were arranged in three levels: Star Map Virtual Cards, Star Map Disc, and Star War Arena. Virtual Cards could be directly manufactured, but the electronicponents required by Star War Arena and Star Map Disc were quite special. It would take a lot of effort to obtain other raw materials. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how long it would take him to gather them all.

    Virtual Cards only had the ability to project images, but with the help of Star Map Disc, yers could perform a small duel on a table. And to reproduce the big scene like Yu-Gi-Oh, Zhou Yu must use the Star War Arena to expand and enhance the effect of 3D projection.

    What more could he say, for his childhood dream, Zhou Yu began to grow mushrooms crazily.

    Regardless of whether it was a thunder mine or a lightning fish, Zhou Yu would not miss anything and anyone that had a thunder or lightning effect. He would collect as much as he could. At this moment, the item: whaling ship, which has been covered with dust in the storehouse, could finally be put into use.

    At first, when Zhou Yu got this ship from the chubby prince¡¯s treasure bowl, he couldn¡¯t figure out what the purpose of it was, so it was kept in the storehouse.

    This ship was a ghost ship, with a group of skeletons on it, and they maintained the postures of sailing the boat under the leadership of the skeleton pirate captain. As long as Zhou Yu ordered it, they would wake up from a deep sleep and then sail the ghost ship to catch whales.

    After reading this introduction, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to use it, because hunting down whales sounded a bit inappropriate, although he didn¡¯t know what the whale of the ACG world looked like.

    Untilter, when the electrician fox heard about the existence of the whaling ship, it immediately came to see Zhou Yu, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you use the whaling ship? Now that the electrical appliance factory needs more electronicponents, we need to make electronic farmers work harder.¡±

    ¡°What is the rtionship between whaling ships and electronic farmers?¡±

    ¡°In the dark clouds of the sky, exists the strongest thunder beast Kunpeng. Only whaling ships can approach it and hunt them. Others have no chance of approaching it at all.¡±

    Holy shit, there are creatures living in the cloud in the ACG world?

    This also seemed quite possible. However, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t fly to the sky to see it. Although he had a chance before when he was taking the airne, he was attracted to the sky city in the ne, and he didn¡¯t even look at the scenery outside the window.

    ording to the electrician fox, the creatures of the ACG world in the sky were born in the clouds. They lived in the clouds, and when the clouds were scattered, their lives would end with the clouds, and then they would be reborn again when the next cloud was formed. Different types of clouds had different living creatures.

    In the burning cloud, there were fire creatures, in the contrails, there were sonic creatures, in the rain cloud, there were water creatures, and the target of the whaling ship was the overlord Kunpeng, who lived only inrge dark clouds.

    Moreover, although the name was called the whaling ship, it was not actually a cruel killing, but only to tease and provoke Kunpeng, and then collect the lightning that the angry Kunpeng fired. After collecting a full jar, a lightning gem would pop out, and with just one lightning gem¡¯s energy, it was enough to power up one mushroom field. In this rainy season, the probability of finding dark clouds was still very high, so releasing a whaling boat was the best choice.

    So it was like this. Zhou Yu finally realized that he hadpletely misunderstood it. He didn¡¯t expect the seemingly dark pirate ship to be just an item that collected lightning.

    Since today was a cloudy day, he quickly found it from the storehouse and clicked his fingers at the pirate ship. After a series of clicking noises, Captain Skeleton and his crew stretched their bodies, and the ghost ship finally awakened.

    ¡°Little ones, let¡¯s sail to the sky!¡±

    As Captain Skeleton shouted, the thin fin-like wings on both sides of the ghost ship began to fan, lifting the ship slowly into the air, and soon disappeared into the cloud and could no longer be seen.

    Because it was very interesting, Zhou Yu also asked the young cameraman to get on the pirate ship to capture how they were going to tease Kunpeng.

    The young cameraman was very unlucky, he was originally taking the photo for many idols, but the boss suddenly wanted to send him to the sky, and he even wanted him to stay with a group of skeletons to tease the beast Kunpeng.

    Anyway, from the image that was sent back by the young cameraman, Zhou Yu could see that when the ghost ship entered the dark clouds, there were indeed some creatures floating in the dark clouds. Most of them were fish, and they looked simr to very ugly deep-sea fishes.

    And our target Kunpeng was actually the same as a whale. However, although to those mini little people of the ACG world, it was very big, but its size was still notparable to the whales in the real world.

    The ghost ship was flying around Kunpeng under the captain skeleton¡¯smand, making various fancy movements, and this movement would make Kunpeng angry the most.

    Sure enough, in just a while, the Kunpeng, who was targeted by the ghost ship, let out a long roar, causing lightning to appear in the cloud and hit the ghost ship.

    In the various strange waves ofughter of Captain skeleton, those skeleton sailors opened the spider-web-like lightning capturing neatly, and all the lightning that hit the ghost ship would only follow the lines and enter a jar, and then eventually formed a small stone shining brightly inside the jar.

    This was the lightning gem.

    When the bottle was full, the ghost ship began to descend.

    After getting off the ship, the first thing that the young cameraman did was to squat on the ground and vomit. In order to provoke Kunpeng, the ghost ship was rotating around it and moving ups and downs repeatedly, so it was understandable that he would feel sick. However, even in this kind of situation, the image he captured was still quite stable, it could clearly see that this young cameraman was quite good at his job.

    The ghost ship could only ¡°sail out¡± once a day, and Zhou Yu must pay them enough money. After all, there was no free meal in the world. In addition, in order to improve the morale of the ghost ship, it was also necessary to invite them to have a drink in the pub, but this also made Zhou Yu very confused, since they were all skeletons now, how were they going to drink alcohol?

    Or they just wanted to use alcohol to lubricate their bones?

 Chapter 308 - Table Battle

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Table Battle</h4>

    Zhou Yu had never liked to grow mushrooms this much. On average, he could harvest electronicponents once every two days, and sometimes, he could find one or two rare mushrooms. Anyway, he had to save them all. On normal days, he would save thunder ores, and during cloudy days, he would order the ghost ship to capture thunders. Of course, the thunderstorm would be the best weather, because he would be able to nt many mushrooms without wasting any additional materials.

    In addition to gathering the material for producing the cards, Zhou Yu was also working very hard to gather the materials for producing Star Map Disc. Moreover, if Luhua city needed to enter the era of electricity, theseponents were also necessary.

    Therefore, it seemed like Zhou Yu, a small farmer, who grew mushrooms, would be busy for a while

    In the months of Zhou Yu were growing mushroom crazily, the ACGmunity waspletely conquered by a game called Star Map. A triple-a quality game just appeared out of thin air and shocked everyone. After all, everyone was looking forward to the game ¡°the heartless girl¡±, but no one expected that they would get a game called Star Map, and it was ridiculously high quality.

    So was the emperor Zho Yu ying a trick? Using the heartless girl to distract them, and then release an entirely unexpected game, so they could catch them by surprise. And this Hu Tu studio, where did ite from? Its production quality was so amazing that it could make a card battle game look like a masterpiece.

    Although no one has actually gotten the game, from the promotional trailer, people could tell that this game was going to be epic. And Zhou Yu¡¯s game was famous for its quality. The quality of the game in the promotional trailer would definitely be the quality of the final game, so everyone was looking forward to it.

    The Otaku gaming portal naturally put this game as their first priority and after a month of nket promotion, it was officiallyunched.

    Since then, the sales of the game have been climbing constantly, until it eventually became the most popr single-yer game in the domestic market. Not only that, but ¡°Star Map¡± itself also supported online battles, 1v1, and even 2v2. Because of this, it also made this game be the favorite game of many game streamers.

    Once the yers got the game, they had to clear the game first, and then they could choose topete with each other online. Those who won would cheer loudly, and those who lost would grit their teeth and try to get better cards again. There were also some people, who did not like topete with each other. They would still be addicted to finding all kinds of hidden elements and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves from the game.

    There was also a battle ranking online. After yers yed ten battles, they would enter the ranking system, and then they could challenge anyone and started to level up their ranks. The winner of the battle would obtain a higher rank in the battle, and the person who lost thepetition would automatically drop one level in rank.

    For a time, all kinds of Star Map masters were appearing on the ranking system.

    And while everyone was busy battling with each other, Zhou Yu finally had the first Star Map Disc after a month of hard work.

    In order to share this fun, Zhou Yu quickly dragged Little Rat, who was smiling and teaching his little girlfriend how to y games. Being influenced by this little lovey-dovey couple, all the staff of Qin Zhuan studio began to actively participate in the social gatherings that Zhou Yu arranged every weekend.

    This could also be considered Little Rat¡¯s contribution to the park. So Zhou Yu decided to let him participate in the first virtualbat.

    Along the way, Little Rat constantly rolled his eyes at brother Yu, who had disrupted his date with his girlfriend. No wonder, he was still single. Brother Yu didn¡¯t know how important his date with his girlfriend was.

    ¡°Stop pouting your lips like that. You are lucky today because you are the first one that gets to see the most epic thing I made!¡± After he said it, he took out the Star Map Disc and the Virtual Cards that he had collected recently, ¡°have you yed any card games? Pick fifty cards, let¡¯s y a few rounds.¡±

    When ites to games, Little Rat was also quite experienced, and he also often collected cards from other card games. So even if he did not understand the rules of the game at the moment, after a few rounds, he would learn all the basic rules. But he was very curious about the cards brought out by Brother Yu. Each of them looked very luxurious and very beautiful.

    Moreover, there were two strange discs.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Sit tight, your jaw will drop.¡±

    It was also the first time for Zhou Yu to install the Star Map Disc, so he was doing it while reading the manual. First of all, he needed to set it up. The two Star Map discs must be connected wirelessly to turn a desk-sized location into a battlefield.

    This was not like Yu-Gi-Oh! After all, in Yu-Gi-Oh, you could strap the duel disk on your arm.

    Zhou Yu was not good with electronic equipment. Apart fromputers, he could not even use his washing machine properly, so it took him quite some time to set it up. Fortunately, Little Rat was holding a card to study it carefully, so he didn¡¯t care that much.

    It was just that all of sudden, Little Rat let out a scream, which scared Zhou Yu into almost dropping the Star Map Disc.

    ¡°Brother Yu, there is a thinging out from those cards?!¡±

    It turned out that Little Rat identally slid the sliding slot of the card, and then a barbarian knight on a warhorse came out of the card and scared him into screaming.

    ¡°See! Not bad, right?¡±

    Zhou Yu saidcently. And after seeing the projection, Little Rat¡¯s eyes sparkled with little stars, as he watched the knight standing on the card. He felt like he was in a dream. This card was so awesome. It could disy the real image, and the characters could even wave the big sword like it was real, it looked so majestic.

    Little Rat waspletely addicted to it, and carefully took out other cards and slid the sliding slots one by one, watching the magical fairies jumping out of the cards one after each other.

    ¡°If Xiao Lu sees it, she will definitely be very happy. Brother Yu, can you lend me this to y for a while!¡±

    This bratty kid, where was his bros before hoes spirit? After getting the good thing, the first thing he thought was his girlfriend? Naturally, Zhou Yu would not lend it to him at the moment. He could finally find someone he could y with, so before he could y a few rounds, he would not let Little Rat go at all.

    Finally, the two Star Map Discs were connected. After a soft sound, the Star Map Discs used a blue light to draw a square area on the table until the table was covered with small grids, and those grids were slightlyrger than the cards, so the cards could be ced vertically or horizontally in the grid.

    Once the card was ced in the grid, the card would be automatically activated. Thest row was the hidden card¡¯s area. The cards ced here must be magic cards or trap cards. Once the yers needed to activate the cards, they could flip the cards, and the warrior cards could be ced in other areas.

    After they roughly understood some rules, a desktop battle between an adult and a kid finally began.

    To be fair, Zhou Yu has yed the PC version of this game before, so he was much more familiar with the rules than Little Rat. And Little Rat had just learned this game today, there were many things he still did not understand. Moreover, Zhou Yu would never go easy on him just because he was a kid. So the poor Little Rat was defeated badly by brother Yu repeatedly.

 Chapter 309 - The birth of a holographic game

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309 The birth of a holographic game</h4>

    The feeling of bullying a noob was indeed very good, especially the feeling of bullying Little Rat, this guy was obviously just a secondary school student, but he already had a girlfriend, which dissatisfied Zhou Yu a lot, so when he bullied him, he did not show any mercy. After triggering all kinds ofbo traps, Little Rat almost began to doubt his life choices.

    ¡°Ah~ No, Brother Yu, you¡¯re cheating, and you have taken away all the good cards! Let¡¯s shuffle the cards and y again! ¡±

    Little Ratpletely forgot his little girlfriend after losing so many battles, and he insisted on fighting brother Yu to the end. So Zhou Yu put hundreds of cards on the table one by one, and then two people started to select cards again. Then the fierce battle once again started.

    Perhaps the game was too addicting, Little Rat haspletely forgotten the time, and only until his little girlfriend shouted angrily outside Zhou Yu¡¯s house did he finally wake up.

    Then what happened next was like a little romantic drama. His little girlfriend was obviously very mad that he had forgotten about her. Looking back, Little Rat saw that Brother Yu was whistling while cleaning up the cards on the table. There was a smile on the corner of his lips, and he was clearlyughing at him.

    The helpless Little Rat tried every way to make his girlfriend happy, but in the end, it was the virtual cards that saved him.

    ¡°Look, how beautiful this butterfly is. It was because I wanted to get this thing from brother Yu that it took me a lot of time. I want to give this to you as a gift.¡±

    Zhou Yu could not help but be impressed by Little Rat¡¯s skill. In order to convince his little girlfriend, he even took out a one-star ming butterfly. This card was useless in terms ofbat effectiveness, but its appearance was very beautiful. The projected image was really like a beautiful ming butterfly. The pretty ming wings pped ups and downs, bringing up many little dazzling sparks, stirring up the hot air, like a phoenix.

    Sure enough, the girl just couldn¡¯t resist beautiful things. Xiao Lu was instantly attracted by it. Her eyes were fixed on the ming butterfly, and the words ¡°I want it¡± seemed to be engraved on her forehead. While Little Rat was secretly relieved, he was also worried. This thing looked expensive at first nce, would Brother Yu refuse to give it to him?

    Zhou Yu naturally would not give it to them easily, he sat with his leg crossed and said, ¡°Want it? We can talk about it once you defeat me. As long as you can defeat me on this tabletop battleground, this ming butterfly will be yours. And in the future, if you run out of the battery, I can also charge it for you for free.¡±

    Oh well, in order to win the heart of the little beauty, Little Rat could only grind his teeth and started to practice his card skill, and every weekend he would run to brother Yu¡¯s house to y against him. However, the damn Brother Yu always put forward various requirements, such aspleting the homework, getting high scores during exams, otherwise, he would be disqualified from the duel.

    What Little Rat was doing also won the strong support from the female employees of Qin Zhuan studio. The pure puppy love of the children was simply intoxicating. The game ¡°Star Map¡± was also avable in the lounge of Qin Zhuan studio. They all thought that the duel Little Rat said was using this game. None of them could imagine that it was a holographic game, this kind of ck technology.

    At one weekend, they decided to form a cheerleading squad to cheer for Little Rat, and then they saw an incredible scene in Zhou Yu¡¯s house.

    Holy shit, our boss is an alien? Where did he get such a ck technology toy?

    ¡°Ah!... Brother Yu, can you not go easy on me! It¡¯s been almost a month, and I haven¡¯t even won a single match!¡±

    Although Little Rat had his own special cheerleading squad, he still could not escape his fate of being defeated by Zhou Yu, and in the end, he started to roll around in Zhou Yu¡¯s house to vent his frustration, hoping that Brother Yu would give the card after this. However, Zhou Yu ignored his acting. He simply smiled and said, ¡°you little brat, you think that it will be easy for you to get something from me to please your little girlfriend? It is still the same old rule, if you defeat me, I will give you that ming butterfly.¡±

    The entire battle had also been recorded, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind it. After all, he would not be able to hide this thing forever, sooner orter, he would need to release this thing. Moreover, games like Star map would only be fun when it was yed with other people. But it also felt great when you could y a game that other people couldn¡¯t.

    Since it was recorded, the information about this would soon be spread out. And as expected, in just two days, everyone in the studio knew that little boss was hiding something good in his house. So more and more people came to visit him, just to see the tabletop holographic game.

    Perhaps because they were all Otakus, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t really mind it. Of course, he would not allow so many people to get into his bedroom, so most of the time, everyone was just ying in the living room. When two people y against each other, everyone would be watching on the side, or swipe their cards to let their favorite fairies.

    When the game ¡°Star Map¡± swept across the domestic gaming market, all other domestic games became very boring and not interesting. Oh well, other gamingpanies couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, they couldn¡¯tpete with the quality of that game at all. No one knew there was such a good domestic game development team, and it was still in that damn emperor Zhou Yu¡¯s hand.

    Once those people with good talent joined him, people would be able to find them at all.

    So even if otherpanies wanted to hire those people, it would not be possible for them to do it. So many investigationpanies have failed to dig up any useful information, this included the investigationpanies from other counties. In other words, if the developers of Hu Tu studio refused toe out, no one would be able to find anything.

    This has already be a well-known fact, and even those journalists have now given up finding the secret of the amusement parks.

    However, Zhou Yu was not a person who would stay silent for a very long time.

    Today, another video of the emperor Zhou Yu went viral online again.

    The room in the video was said to be the Emperor Zhou Yu¡¯s room, and there were many strange small houses, which was said to be the interest of the Emperor. However, that was not the reason why the video went viral, it was the tabletop battle that both the people outside the video and inside the video were watching.

    Because of the poprity of ¡°Star Map¡±, everyone knew the rules of this card duel game, and there were also many people ying online battles through the official website. However, no one would have thought that the emperor would be so crazy that he actually brought the game alive in the real world, and it was using a holographic projection method.

    Brother, let me kneel before you to show my respect.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t CG, right? Is there really this kind of machine in the world?¡±

    It was indeed possible for Beidou or Qin Zhuan to make such a thing. After all, their abilities were very good. Also, it was not difficult to understand the reason to make this video either. It was to advertise the game after all. However, such a battle video was not just one clip. As time passed, more and more videos appeared. More and more people started to y with Zhou Yu. So people started to question whether it was really a CG. After all, there was no need to make this kind of repeated advertisement.

    Did a holographic projection game really exist? There has been a huge discussion on the Inte.

    Fans of Zhou Yu expressed their belief in the emperor because no matter what the magical emperor brought out, they would not be surprised. Of course, there were also rationalists who thought that it was too futuristic and the possibility that it was fake was very high.

    No one online knew what the truth really was, and these videos made people want to go to the amusement park again to find out the truth by themselves.

    They wanted to know what the emperor was really doing in those videos.

 Chapter 310 - The Star Map Master Contest

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310 The Star Map Master Contest</h4>

    The existence of virtual Cards was really shocking because it represented a brand new game mode, which has always only appeared in web game advertisements. However, Zhou Yu, who has always insisted on being mysterious, suddenly took out the real thing, which was too sudden.

    The technology of holographic projection was not something new, there were many countries and institutions studying it, but no one had heard that there was an actual yable prototype.

    Could it be that there was a mysterious technical team behind Zhou Yu?

    Once Zhou Fu understood why there were so many reporters in the amusement park, he immediately found Zhou Yu, hoping to understand what really happened. If there was indeed such a team, then they could consider setting up a technologypany and then convert those people¡¯s achievements into huge benefits.

    However, Zhou Fu was still thinking too much. Because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have this n at all. He just said in a very casual tone, ¡°Uncle Fu, don¡¯t think too much about setting up a technologypany, it was just two toys. They made those two prototypes while they were making Star Map and the cost of making it was too high. It was not possible tomercialize it, so there was no possibility of mass production.¡±

    Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t tell whether Zhou Yu¡¯s words were true or not, because he hadn¡¯t heard of anyone, who was willing to spend a lot of money making the prototypes but then gave up in the end. Since the prototype was already out if you continue researching, GM (GUNDAM Mass production) would not be far away. Otherwise, all the research funds would be wasted.

    However, even if he continued persuading him, Zhou Yu still wouldn¡¯t change his mind, ¡°Uncle Fu, you know which type of person I am, And you are also very clear about the situation of my teams. If they are willing to give to me, they will give to me, but if they said that it can¡¯t be done, I can¡¯t force them to do it. I am not their leader. In other words, it is their business, not our business, we just need to focus on managing our amusement park.¡±

    Of course, Zhou Yu knew that Zhou Yu was very unlikely to be those mysterious teams¡¯ team leader. At most, he just knew about those people online. He was lucky that he could gain the trust of those people, but he shouldn¡¯t take the luck for granted. If he insisted on setting up apany and making those people angry, it would have an opposite effect.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Fu also stopped saying anything, he was slightly disappointed.

    With such a good development opportunity, they might be a big internationalpany. But it seemed that this dream was not going toe true.

    Therefore, the amusement park¡¯s statement to the outside world was that the prototype of the Star Map Discs indeed existed, but there was no n to mass-produce it, and at the same time, the amusement park was also not preparing to set up a technologypany.

    Moreover, although it was a pity, it was not Zhou Yu¡¯s team that developed this prototype, so they could not tell them what to do.

    In the face of reporters this time, Zhou Fu absolutely did not use any acting skills, because he felt pity from the bottom of his heart. Such a promising future flew past him like that, how could he not feel pity.

    This exnation was difficult to convince people. If it had nothing to do with Zhou Yu¡¯s team, why would they give the precious prototype to Zhou Yu? Was the other party not afraid of being reverse engineered? However, the amusement park indeed did not set up a technologypany, nor did it announce any content rted to the holographic game. If it wasn¡¯t for the videos, other people would not even know this game existed.

    But who made this holographic game prototype? It seemed that the people that made those prototypes weren¡¯t working under Zhou Yu, and their status may even be higher than the emperor Zhou Yu, otherwise, they would not give him the precious prototype like it was nothing.

    This was the charm of the real tyrant.

    Not only did Zhou Fu know about what kind of person Zhou Yu was, but many people online also started to realize it. There was nothing interesting about him. If it weren¡¯t for his tyrant friends, he would not have had the status he had today. It was no wonder that Zhou Yu would work so hard to create his own studio, perhaps the real Qu Zhuan, as well as the excellent teams like Beidou, Hu Tu, and Ying Xiu those teams weren¡¯t actually working under Zhou Yu.

    This was a theory, and there were a lot of people supporting it.

    So the question was, who was this mysterious tyrant or maybe tyrants? And why did they refuse to reveal their true identities? Moreover, why would they dump all their resources on a country boy like it was nothing? No matter how rich they were and how they did not care about those things, it was not usual to do something like this.

    Therefore, the endless investigation started to appear again. The only clue and lead people had was Zhou Yu. However, no one was able to find anything that could lead them somewhere else.

    It was so mysterious that it was extremely puzzling.

    The investigation on Virtual Cards had no progress, but the amusement park did not let go of this golden opportunity, and Zhou Fu¡¯s team immediately issued an activity statement. The park would be cooperating with the otaku gaming portal to host a Star Map Master contest. One monthter, the top ten yers on the Star Map game could go to the amusement park for an ultimate Star Map Master battle, and the winner would get a huge reward.

    As soon as the news came out, all the yers were very excited.

    Even if they wouldn¡¯t get to the top ten, they could still go to the amusement park to witness the magical Star Map Disc and the duel between great yers. It was definitely a wonderful thing.

    In the amusement park, Zhou Fu didn¡¯t expect that the event would be so popr. The tickets for the on-site battle were almost sold out. So they decided to make the contest a grand event. After all, it would be no problem to get a duelist arena out in a month.

    The main theme of the Star Map event was a battle arena, plus cosy convention, and yers could also witness many Star Map Virtual Cards. The most important thing was that people could download the fairies they liked using their mobiles.

    Using a mobile phone to scan the QR code of the card and download the fairies was a function that was almost forgotten by Zhou Yu. Because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t use a mobile phone, andter on he was addicted to the holographic battle, so hepletely forgot about this thing. It was only untilter on when a curious employee of Qin Zhuan studio scanned the card using his phone, did they finally discover this feature.

    After scanning, a message would pop up, asking people to download an app, and the fairy that people scanned would appear on their phones after running the app. Although it didn¡¯t have any battle function, it just looked beautiful, but for fans of the game, keeping a fairy in their phone was a very cool thing to do.

    Then the intimacy setting started to show its charm at this moment.

    With the feeding and ying function of the app, the interaction between the fairies and the owner would directly affect their intimacy level. It was just like a mobile phone pet game. Of course, many girls liked this app a lot. And Zhou Yu, who did like to use mobile phones, also tried to keep one. But in just a few days, the fairy was dead.

    Whoever came to the amusement park duelist arena could watch a lot of virtual cards, and they could even activate the holographic images by themselves under the guidance of relevant personnel. So it could be considered very good welfare.

    In addition, the amusement park would asionally release some rare cards for scanning. For example, on the day of the Star Map Master contest, there would be a rare card ¡°Seraph¡± on disy.

    All of these were means of attracting customers in amusement parks.

 Chapter 311 - Thief

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311 Thief</h4>

    With tenacious effort, Little Rat finally defeated Zhou Yu, the demon king, on the tabletop battlefield, and sessfully obtained the ming Butterfly card. After Little Rat gave the beautiful ming butterfly to Xiao Lu, the blushed Xiao Lu gave Little Rat a sweet kiss, making Little Rat unable to stop smiling. The poor Zhou Yu, not only failed on the battlefield, but he also suffered from the critical strike from this scene.

    It was a pity that Little Rat also couldn¡¯t smile for too long.

    After he got the ming Butterfly card, he became the focus of the attention of the ss. In this world, apart from brother Yu, only he had this kind of high-tech toy, which naturally made him feel very proud.

    However, soon after, Little Rat noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Some strange people came to his door and said that they wanted to buy the card at a high price. The bid was so high that it could even buy a single apartment in the city. They even said that they could continue to add more if he was not satisfied.

    The parents of Little Rat were a little bit tempted, after all, it was just a game card, and since Boy Yu gave it to their son already, he would not have any opinions.

    But, how could Little Rat be willing to sell it? The other party¡¯s bid was so exaggerated that it meant that this thing should be very valuable, not to mention that this was Xiao Lu¡¯s favorite thing. Because Brother Yu had a lot of such cards, and he didn¡¯t know that it was so valuable at that time, so he asked him for this card, otherwise, he would never have asked him for it.

    Therefore, Little Rat decided to return the card. Anyway, every time when it ran out of electricity, he still had to send it back to the amusement park to ask the brother Yu to recharge it. So he could just keep the card in brother Yu¡¯s ce, and in the future, he could wait until the weekend and take Xiao Lu to the park to see it.

    Unfortunately, Little Rat was still a step slower.

    Normally, Little Rat lived in the school, and originally, he nned to return the card after the holiday, but unexpectedly, on Thursday evening, the dormitory was burgled. Early the next morning, when the students in the dormitory woke up, they found that the entire dormitory was turned upside down, obviously being visited by thieves.

    Looking back now, no one knew who bought a bunch of snacks in the dormitoryst night. After everyone happily shared them, they couldn¡¯t remember anythingter on.

    If the thief had prepared in advance, then this was a very purposeful theft, otherwise, it would not have been so well prepared.

    Little Rat then suddenly remembered the virtual card he hid in the cab. He ran over and opened it, and discovered it was also a mess inside. Moreover, the ming butterfly inside had disappeared.

    The situation instantly became very urgent, so Little Rat immediately reported to the teacher. Hearing that the stolen card was worth hundreds of thousands Chinese Yuan, the teacher also became anxious and immediately chose to call the police.

    For a time, the theft incident caused a lot ofmotion.

    Zhou Yu was informed immediately because the police needed to confirm the value of the card, so the original owner Zhou Yu was contacted as soon as they got the report.

    After knowing the matter, Zhou Fu criticized Zhou Yu seriously. The actual value of these cards was not so high, but the technology hidden behind it was worth millions of Chinese Yuan. The person behind him trusted him and gave the card and everything to him. But he just gave it to a child!?

    In case the technology was leaked, how was he going to exin it to the other party? What if the other party was angry, the cooperation between the two parties would no longer be possible, then how was he going to calcte the losses?

    After criticizing Zhou Yu, Zhou Fu specifically exined the seriousness of the matter to the police, and told them that it could not be handled as an ordinary theft. When the police heard that the technology for the stolen property might be worth millions or possibly billions of Chinese Yuan, they didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. The elites and experts of the provincial capital were deployed to thoroughly investigate thismercial espionage case.

    The reporters immediately followed up the story, and after reporting it extensively, the inte exploded with discussions.

    If it was the domestic thieves, sooner orter, they would capture them.

    But what if the cards were sold abroad?

    It was not without this possibility. After all, holographic games were so cutting-edge technology, and it was not a strange thing to be targeted by major technologypanies in the world. The amusement park was said to be a Dragon¡¯s den, and no one could find any news from it, but how difficult could it be to steal from a child? Moreover, some insiders revealed that someone had tried to buy the card from the child¡¯s parents, and the offer was also very impressive.

    So no matter whether the thief wanted to sell this themselves or they were entrusted by others, the value of the lost card was inestimable. People could only hope that the police would be able to catch the thieves quickly. Otherwise, the losses would be unimaginable.

    The news of the lost card has attracted more and more attention.

    In a private house in the provincial capital, two strange people were ying with the card that has caused a hugemotion outside.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this little card would be so important! The other party actually paid only 500,000 Yuan. Do they think we are beggars? Big Brother, we can¡¯t sell it so easily! ¡±

    The man called big brother sat on the sofa, drinking beer happily. He has been a thief for decades. This was the easiest and most profitable job he has done. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he would keep his promise and sell this important card to the original customer. At this time, if he didn¡¯t raise the price, he would be a fool.

    ¡°Does Your big brother I look like a stupid person? But Mr. Zhu is not someone you can mess with easily. If other people¡¯s bid is not high enough to allow us to run away, we still have to talk to Mr. Zhu, at least, we need to get one million! ¡±

    One million, for those two thieves, this was already a very big number. Once they got money, they couldpletely stop doing this line of work, and started doing something new.

    In terms of if they were really going to stop doing it after this one, no one really knew.

    And just as the two brothers imagined their future after getting the money, in a world that they could not see, there was a strange young man staring at the ming butterfly card.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this thetest toy that my future father-inw made? How did it appear in this ce? ¡±

    That¡¯s right, this strange young man was Yi Hu, the flying stupid bird. Today, he was tracking down a treasure called ¡°Colorful Flower¡±, hoping that it would please his future father-inw, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would find the stolen card here.

    After listening to the conversation between the two thieves, he immediately understood that his future father-inw had been robbed by them, and this card seemed to be quite important. If he could help his future father-inw to take it back, he might win the heart of his goddess.

    Since this card had the ACG world¡¯s attribute, normally, Yi Hu could move it. And with the skill of flying stupid bird, he could steal it without them knowing it.

    However, things were not so simple.

 Chapter 312 - Reappear

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Reappear</h4>

    The two thieves secretly put the card in a box, so Yi Hu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Although the items in the real world couldn¡¯t block Yi Hu, the card itself was also an item from the real world, so it couldn¡¯t pass through the box. Unless the thieves were too careless and they left the card outside, otherwise, Yi Hu had no chance to get the card.

    Yi Hu then lurked in these two thieves¡¯ room, waiting quietly for the chance to steal it, but the thieves were very cautious. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t open the box at all, and the box was also locked in a safe. Even if the box was opened, the two thieves would be around the card, their eyes would not leave the card for a single second.

    After waiting for two days, he didn¡¯t find any chance, but he learned from the conversation between the two thieves that they had found a suitable buyer, and they were going to hand over the card in two days. Helplessly, Yi Hu could only give up the idea of doing it on his own. Using the fastest method, he passed a message to Zhou Yu.

    At least, he could provide useful information.

    Recently, Zhou Yu also felt very irritated. It was his mistake to give the card to Little Rat, because he never thought that it would be so tempting to the outside world. After all, since the ACG world could produce such a thing in the real world, it meant that the technology required to make it should already be avable in the real world. He just did not expect people would be this crazy.

    The defense of the amusement park in the real world could be said that it was imprable. Unless someone could use legal methods to take the cards away from the park, otherwise, no one would be able to get a single card. The card left outside the park became a piece of flesh that was thrown into the shark pond, which instantly led to countless bloody battles.

    While the police were investigating, Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t sit around and wait. Although he just relied on the mini people of the ACG world, the intelligencework of the mini people was spread all around the world, so it was not impossible to get some lead.

    And then today, he received a message from Yi Hu, the flying stupid bird. It was because the lost card had been found, and the thieves were preparing to hand over the card to someone.

    Then it became very simple. He gave the information to Zhou Fu and asked him to inform the police to immediately cast the. Maybe they would help the police to catch a big fish this time.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to get involved in the capture. There was no need for him to face those dangerous people for a card. Who knows what they would do for money. But it was still good for him to sit back and watch the show.

    Of course, the necessary arrangements were still needed to be made. The flying bird rider Bubu took its most proud disciples to form an expeditionary army to arrive at the scene to prevent unexpected situations. Of course, the young cameraman must go with them as well, otherwise, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to watch such a good show of police catching thieves.

    ¡°How do you know this information, is it still those who don¡¯t want to reveal their identities?¡±

    Zhou Fu was now used to the fact that Zhou Yu was always able to get some timely information from time to time. But this time it was even faster than the police investigation team. Not only did it make Zhou Fu even more curious about who this mysterious man was, but also whenever he thought about that there was a person having this kind of ability, he would be terrified.

    Zhou Yu was still the same old exnation, Zhou Fu could only helplessly pass the original words to the police. This information directly revealed the names and the location of the two thieves, the police just needed to send out people to catch people.

    The police were also a little bit confused. This was the first time that the victim was directing the operation, but since the name and the location of the suspect had been provided, they just needed to pay attention to it. So that afternoon, the two thieves were surrounded by police. The captain who led the operation team also felt a bit strange. Why were there so many birds around them? It felt very weird as if they were being watched.

    However, the arresting scene was not exciting at all, Zhou Yu, who was looking forward to the Hollywood blockbuster chasing scene, was very disappointed and the two thieves were arrested by the armed police force almost without any resistance.

    However, when thieves were arrested, the flying stupid bird Yi Hu wanted to do stupid things again. He wanted to steal the card while no one was looking.

    If that fool seeded and sent the card back to the amusement park, how was he going to exin to the police? Being surrounded by so many police officers, he still wanted to steal the important evidence, who did he think he was? Kaito Kuroba?

    Zhou Yu, who was watching the live broadcast, didn¡¯t have time to drink his coke to celebrate it. He quickly contacted Bubu, who was watching on the side through the ¡®The Celestial Vision¡¯, ¡°Stop that fool for me! Goddamnit, he is really a stupid bird. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the one who provided the clue, I would¡¯ve already kicked his ass!¡±

    Bubu also saw Yi Hu want to take advantage of the chaos at the scene to steal the card, so it immediately screamed and rushed into the scene with Sir ck, which surprised the police.

    ¡°You bastard, no one can stop me from getting the card. I want to see the lord of Luhua city, I want to marry my wife! ¡±

    Yi Hao¡¯s word really made Zhou Yu speechless. This fool probably didn¡¯t recognize Bubu and thought that it was there to steal the card from him. So they started to fight each other. While they were still fighting in the room, the police finally located the stolen good and took it away.

    ¡°My card! My wife! Damn you, you stinky mouse, you give back my wife! ¡±

    Watching the card being taken away by the police, Yi Hu could not help but kneel on the ground and let out aedy-like wail, making Zhou Yu, who was watching the live broadcast, almost burst outughing. This guy was such a fool, he only met one of his daughters on TV, but he couldn¡¯t forget her even until now. Although from this, Zhou Yu could tell that he truly loved one of his daughters, he still could not imagine marrying his daughter to this guy.

    Bubu didn¡¯t like other people call it a mouse, the reason for this was that it always had a problem with Jack. So when the flying stupid bird said this to it, the fight between them became even more fierce.

    ¡°Bubu, once you finished kicking this fool¡¯s ass, bring him back. After all, he was the one who provided us the lead. We still need to give him some reward, lest other people would say that we, Luhua city, don¡¯t have any manners.¡±

    With these words, Bubu let go of all its restraint, and with several other flying bird knights¡¯ help, they beat up the fool very badly, and then tie him up and bring him back to Luhua city. Along the way, he was crying and shouting non-stop, so Bubu eventually blocked his mouth, which made him look even more like a criminal.

    Although it was impossible to marry his daughter to this fool, the fool¡¯s infatuation with his daughter and his persistence were really admirable, so Zhou Yu decided to let him meet his goddess, which was not a bad reward for this fool.

    But which daughter did this fool like? He only knew that he fell in love with one of his daughters, who was in the second season of the little Muli¡¯s incredible maze, but he didn¡¯t specify which one. But in the second season, there were little Muli and little Firefly. Oh right, there was also Lilith, in case, if that fool thought that she was also one of his daughters.

    So Zhou Yu called three people over.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t say that I treat you harshly. Bounty, treasure, plus the gift that my daughter is going to give you personally, it is more than enough to repay your kindness to Luhua City. But don¡¯t talk about the unnecessary things! ¡±

    After pping his hands, little Muli and the other two girls quickly appeared. Looking at the stupid flying bird, who was being tied up on the ground, they all burst out giggling. This didn¡¯t look like the benefactor of Luhua City at all, he looked more like a prisoner.

    When Yi Hu heard that his goddess was about to appear, his anger immediately dissipated, and his eyes were widened as the three people appeared. However, looking left and right, he still did not see his goddess. He thought that Zhou Yu was ying him, so he immediately said angrily, ¡°you are lying! Where is my goddess!¡±

    Er... Not those three?

    But there were only those three girls, who participated in the second of little Muli¡¯s incredible maze. In terms of the other actors, they were all invited and not rted to Luhua city at all.

    So who was his goddess?

 Chapter 313 - Yi Huâ€™s broken heart

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Yi Hu¡¯s broken heart</h4>

    After thinking about it, a scary possibility appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. Could it be the cross-dressing prince Bai Mo? In fact, he also showed his face in the second season and was edited to the promotional video. If this guy indeed fell in love with Bai Mo, oh my god!

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Other people may not be like this, because as long as they checked it, you would find out Bai Mo¡¯s reputation. However, this legendary flying silly bird was able to reach this level of stupidity, maybe after he fell in love, he did not check the specific information of Bai Mo.

    ¡°Hey silly bird, can I ask you a question, is the person you fall in love with Bai Mo?¡±

    ¡°You are a silly bird, your whole family is silly! Oh no, except Miss Bai. My future father-inw, you are right, can you let Miss Baie out to meet me?¡±

    After Zhou Yu finally confirmed, he only had a bitter smile. Brother, I really had no words for you. Why didn¡¯t you check the information on the person you loved? The cross-dressing prince was not a nobody. After all, he has won the Peerless Moe battle, and it was specifically exined in the behind-the-scenes video of the second season. How could you still fall in love with him?

    The most tragic thing was that the curse on Bai Mo has been removed. Now what Bai Mo dressed was a set of gender-neutral clothes. He was no longer that cross-dressing prince.

    Little Muli and the other two girls had already burst outughing. The other two were still okay, in order to save Yi Hu some faces, they turned around to giggled secretly. But Firefly couldn¡¯t control herugh at all. She was holding her stomach and rolling on the ground. The violentughter even attracted the king of thieves, who was guarding outside

    How should I exin this bad news to this fool? Zhou Yu was in a dilemma.

    Bai Mo was still sleeping in the refrigerator castle. Since he slept in the ice coffin, this kid had more and more problems. He would sleep during the day and then get upte in the evening, acting more and more like a vampire. In addition, his skin became fairer, and his already high appearance value almost reached 100 points.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that the ice coffin would have this extra effect, but only people like Bai Mo, who had a cold body, could use it. If other people used it, they might not be able to wake up.

    ¡°s, Yi Hu, I really don¡¯t have the heart to tell you this news, but to wake you up, I will tell the truth. Bai Mo is indeed my child, but he is a man, but because of a curse, he was forced to dress women¡¯s clot- Hey! Hey! Buddy? Don¡¯t pass out! Silly bird!? Ambnce! No, wait, Yuna! Quick!¡±

    Before Zhou Yu even finished, Yi Hu¡¯s mouth was already covered with foam and he had already passed out. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if it was because he tied him up too tightly, or the news was too shocking. But this was also the best solution. After all, better bad now than worseter.

    At night, under the treatment of Yuna, Yi Hu finally woke up. However, his mind was still in a mess, and obviously no longer had the kind of cleverness he had before, actually, he might be even sillier. He just sat there staring at Zhou Yu¡¯s family eating dinner.

    ¡°Little Muli, go and wake up Bai Mo, this kid is gettingzier andzier.¡±

    His daily routine haspletely changed, and it also gave Zhou Yu some headaches because when everyone was eating dinner, it was breakfast for Bai Mo. When he was hungry at night, the twin chefs were already asleep, so eventually, he had to trouble his dad to cook.

    Upon hearing Bai Mo¡¯s name, the petrified Yi Hu finally responded, staring at the refrigerator castle. After a while, being led by Xiao Muli, our Bai Mo finally appeared.

    Looking at him from the back, long, straight, and ck hair, dressed in white, he looked like a fairy in white. There was still a hairpiece on his head, adding a little extra charm. Looking at him from the front, exquisite face and soft skin, saying that he was like a woman was not an inappropriatement at all, because, in terms of face value, Bai Mo was even higher than little Muli.

    There were many boys who were prettier than girls, but there were hardly any boys who were prettier than female idols.

    Yi Hu didn¡¯t make any noise. Probably, he still fantasized in his heart that Maybe Zhou Yu was lying? How could he be a man when he looked like this? Even if there were many such idols in the Fallen City, he had never seen anyone like this. Probably Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to ept him as his son-inw, so he wanted to fool him.

    Yes, it must be so!

    However, it was a pity that as soon as Bai Mo talked, it instantly destroyed all the dreams in Yi Hu¡¯s mind. Although Bai Mo could also make a very feminine voice, and the voice of a cold and elegant Queen was quite easy for him to make, he would only do it if it was a work. Normally, he would not have that kind of voice.

    ¡°Who is this? Is he the new resident?¡±

    Bai Mo did not know that this was his admirer, and Zhou Yu also prohibited little Muli from speaking out. Judging by Bai Mo¡¯s temperament, there would definitely be a snowstorm on the spot if she said it, and then it would be impossible for Yi Hu to see Bai Mo again in the future.

    s, it was such an unfortunate thing that Bai Mo had a face that could easily turn people into gay.

    Zhou Yu nced at Yi Hu with worry. This kid must be really heartbroken. What if he turned into an extreme fan or a hater because of this incident, it would be very troublesome.

    Yi Hu¡¯sbat ability wasn¡¯t that scary. There were many people who could defeat him in Luhua city. However, his lightness skill was very unique, coupled with his mysterious camouge skills, it would be really difficult to prevent him from causing troubles.

    It was because of this worry that the King of thieves was guarding the inner city. In case Yi Hu really turned into an extreme fan, he would immediately be captured here and thrown into an upgraded prison to prevent future troubles.

    Zhou Yu replied casually, ¡°no, it is an old friend. He helped me retrieve the lost Virtual Card, so I am treating him to a meal to thank him.¡±

    Hearing what his father said, Bai Mo got up and picked up a jug to pour Yi Hu a ss of wine to express his gratitude. Yi Hu looked at the ss of wine in his hand, and his feeling was even moreplicated.

    Zhou Yu was a little nervous, and little Muli and other kids also looked at them nervously, among them Lou Baobao was the most excited. This girl also joined the fallen faction and her Fujoshi disease (extremely obsessed with BL) was very severe. Seeing that something was about to happen between two boys in front of her, her eyes sparkled with excitement.

    After a while, Yi Hu suddenly picked up the ss and drank it, and with a relieved smile, he said, ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this time I really made a huge mistake. I really don¡¯t know how to tell my parents, since I have already promised them to bring my wife back to meet them. s, Brother Bai, your face really gave people the wrong idea easily.¡±

    Zhou Yu and other people didn¡¯t say anything, because they felt that it would worsen the situation, but since Yi Hu personally said it, it seemed like he decided to let it go. It seemed like it was a good ending.

    But unexpectedly, Bai Mo didn¡¯t seem surprised about what he said.

 Chapter 314 - Stunning Holographic Games

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Stunning Holographic Games</h4>

    The meal tonight was dedicated to Yi Hu. There was arge amount of wine, which he could use to mourn his lost love. Zhou Yu had to admit that the silly bird would always be a silly bird. Before drinking, there were tears in the corner of his eyes, but after two sses of wins, he began to sing and dance the sword with great joy.

    Waking up the next day, Zhou Yu noticed that Yi Hu had already disappeared, leaving a note stating that he must marry some girl this year, and then take her to his hometown for New Year.

    s, hopefully, he would be able to find a good girl for him now.

    Shit! I forgot about an idol academy blueprint. God Damnit, I was so happy and drank so many yesterday that I forgot thispletely.

    Now Yi Hu had no attachment to Luhua City. It was difficult to guarantee that he woulde back again. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to get those good things from him, but in the end, he forgot to mention it.

    It was such a shame.

    While Zhou Yu was thinking about this, he suddenly discovered that there was another quest in his quest log, which was about the flying silly bird. Yi Hu, who obviously very talented but can¡¯t find himself a wife, has sent you a quest. He hopes that you can find him a girlfriend before the Spring Festival this year so that he can go home for the Chinese New Year.

    The quest reward is the blueprint of the Idol Academy.

    Holy shit, how much does this guy want a wife? It was still quite unbelievable that as long as he could find a girl for him, he would get this idol academy. Thinking about how he got the flying bird knight Academy blueprint from the Starlight knight¡¯s regiment, Zhou Yu wondered if this quest would be as difficult as that one.

    Anyway, the quest limit was at least about ten months, so it was not impossible to try it. Moreover, he just needed to be a matchmaker, there was no need for him to introduce his daughters to him. He just needed to spread the words out, and then he might be able to get something. After all, he was a strong man who couldpete with Starlight Knights, even if he was a little bit silly, finding a wife should not be that difficult.

    So, Zhou Yu decided to be a matchmaker.

    The card was eventually returned to the amusement park without incident. It made many people sigh in secret. Originally, people thought that there would be an intense police-chasing-thieves drama, and the card may end up in the ck market, and as long as someone could figure out the technology behind the card, they would be rich overnight.

    However, getting something from the amusement park was still as difficult as it used to be. The thieves still failed in the end.

    Regarding the cards, the amusement park said that it was difficult tomercialize this holographic game, they would not continue the research in this area. What kind of joke was this? They already had a working prototype. It meant that they must have spent a lot of money researching it. As long as they carried on with the research, they would definitely be able to ovee thismercialization problem, but why did they give up?

    If there was ack of money, so many technologypanies, whether domestic or international, they all had no problem investing in it. At worst, they could sell the card in the ck market and get the money that way. As long as Zhou Yu asked, there would be no shortage of funds at all.

    However, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t change his statement.

    After taking back the stolen card, he was still living in the same life as before, clearly ignoring everyone¡¯sints outside. The era of holographic games seemed to be waving to yers, but it seemed to be blocked by a thinyer of veils, it was very frustrating.

    The Star Map Master Contest would be the only opportunity to y the holographic game at present, so whether it was the yers of the game or those who wanted to get more information, they were devoted wholeheartedly to increase the ranks on the official website. The ranking of the top ten was changing rapidly, and the battle had not stopped until thest moment of the deadline, which showed the intensity of the battle.

    Eventually, the top ten yers were decided, and they would be gathered in the amusement park to have a final contest in a holographic environment. In addition, the top twenty yers were also invited. In addition to giving them rewards, they were also used as backups, in case there were some idents, and some people from the top ten list would not be able to show up. If that happened, then the top twenty yers would be used to rece the missing yer.

    With the contest gaining more and more attention, various media have requested permission to enter the amusement park to broadcast this event. After all, there was a strange ban on the amusement park. Without Zhou Yu¡¯s permission, the media couldn¡¯t enter the park at all.

    Thinking that Luhua city in the ACG world also needed some more poprity, Zhou Yu agreed to lift the ban temporarily. After all, there were too many idols in Luhua City, and it needed more poprity to maintain.

    Anyway, on the day of the contest, the number of people in the amusement park skyrocketed, and the tourists also changed from families to young people, and all these young people had slightly otaku looks on them. Many people were wearing the costumes of the Star Map game, and it has indeed be a star map theme park.

    However, after all, these were just appetizers, the real main meal was still that mysterious holographic game.

    In the dueling hall, arge table was surrounded by a red line, and a dozen sturdy security guards stood on the side to prevent those taking pictures from entering the red line. And on the table, it was the holographic game machine: Star Map Disc that many people wanted to get.

    With its gorgeous appearance and cutting-edge technology, it turned a game contest into a technology exhibition.

    The contest was about to start, and the host was demonstrating how to use the Star Map Disc. Originally, the host should have been Zhou Yu, because only he was one that was the most familiar with those devices, but he did not like to show up on such asions, so he let Little Rat, who yed very often with him, exin.

    Seeing a little kid was ying with the holographic device so casually, the tech spectators that were watching were extremely nervous. Oh,e on, be gentle, and be careful don¡¯t drop it.

    After a pair of Star Map Discs were connected, a light blue light lit up the ¡®Battlefield¡¯, and then many grids showed up on the table.

    After the draw, the two yers in the first game were ready. They would choose fifty cards they liked from arge number of cards that were avable, and then y against each other. After all, the number of cards produced was not a lot, so it was impossible to give every yer a set of cards. So in order to host a fair contest, every time when two yers showed up, they had to take turns choosing cards.

    After the selection, Little Rat, who was wearing a formal dress, acted as a referee with a serious face and put the deck into each yer¡¯s Star Map disc, and then the disc would shuffle the cards. Each yer would start with five cards first, and then the disc would spit out one card each round until the battle was over or all the cards were drawn.

    The first two yers were also a bit nervous, after all, they were the first two that yed in this contest.

    When the yer who got the first move put a virtual card in a grid, a fairy suddenly jumped out while shouting its famous line, making the audience eximed in amazement.

    It was true! It was really true!

    In videos, it looked like people modified CG into the video, but when they saw it in person, it was extremely incredible. Countless cameras were taking various pictures of the fairy non-stop, and those tech experts also never moved their cameras away from the working Star Map Disc. All kinds of videos and pictures were taken almost from every angle possible. If it weren¡¯t for those muscr security guards, many people would have rushed up to get a close shot.

    But the amazing scene continued.

 Chapter 315 - The Silly Birdâ€™s Marriage.

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 312 The Silly Bird¡¯s Marriage.</h4>

    Recovering from the shock of seeing the holographic projection, the two yers quickly began topete with each other. After all, the championship rewards were also very big. The seven-day free tour of the amusement park, the fairy figure of the ¡°Star Map¡± that was personally made by Zhou Yu, these two were enough to attract people.

    The fierce battle also made the holographic game more exciting. The battle of the fairies,bined with the special effects of the magic card and the trap card, made the surrounding people exim in amazement all the time. The non-technical onlookers were only interested in the battle, but when the tech tycoons saw that the entirebat process was so smooth and without any bugs, they knew that this prototype was already perfect. The only thing missing was how to reduce costs.

    Not only the prototype machine but also those cards were estimated to be very expensive. How many cards did people have to buy to make aplete battle deck? If the rare cards were limited, in order to get the most ideal card set, the amount of money that people would need to spend would simply be unimaginable.

    In other words, such a game was destined to be paid to win.

    Then to promote the holographic game, cost control would be an important issue. However, the amusement park did not admit that it was developed by itself, and the people that actually developed it didn¡¯t want to appear in the public. So it made everyone very confused. Wasn¡¯t the reason for this contest to show the results of scientific research, and then attract the favor of various investments?

    However, the amusement park only seemed to want to use various methods to hype up the discussion of holographic games. With the confirmation of the journalists that the holographic game has indeed appeared, the inte instantly exploded with heated discussions. A small country amusement park hase up with such sophisticated equipment and has be the leader of a new genre of game.

    The VR game has been popr for a while, but now were holographic games going to be the next?

    However, the amusement park announced that it couldn¡¯t bemercialized? After everyone was so hyped up, they just told them this? This was clearly an unforgivable behavior.

    It was rare that so many tech giants would gather together to watch a contest. However, in the end, they could only watch but they couldn¡¯t invest. Not only were the tech giants confused, but the reporters were also confused. What was the amusement park actually thinking?

    Nothing, just want to have some fun.

    This was what Zhou Yu was thinking.

    It was impossible to take the products directly from the electrical appliance factory and sell them. After all, it would take one month of the mushroom harvest to make up a set of Star Map Disc. So how much was he going to sell it? Besides, did Zhou Yu even need money now? There was no need to sell those things to make money.

    If those tech giants wanted to make it, they could make it themselves. After all, he had already given them some concept, and if they invested enough, they might really be able to make one.

    However, at that time, it would no longer be the amusement park¡¯s business.

    Anyway, let¡¯s go back to look at the Star Map master contest.

    Since each game required a card selection, which would take a certain amount of time, there could only be five matches a day. It would take several days for ten people to finish thepetition. On the first day of the knockout round, five final yers were decided, and then those five yers wouldpete with each other using a round-robinpetition mode, and the yer with the highest score would be the champion.

    In this way, the contest would take a total of 3 days. In these few days, the small amusement park could be said to be very lively, it was like a carnival for yers, and even some foreign yers also appeared here.

    The contest was certainly the focus, and during the game break, the card exhibition area outside the dueling hall was also full of people. Due to the small space in the dueling hall, and there were many people watching, most people could only watch the game through the big screen.

    But the card exhibition area was very long, so everyone could take the time to watch. Inside the ss covers were the activated Virtual Cards, people could clearly see their movements, and they could also scan the QR code, and keep them in their mobile phone.

    Of course, people could also scan these cards online, but only in the amusement park, could they scan some rare cards. Every holiday, one or two rare fairies that couldn¡¯t be scanned outside would be released in the amusement park to attract Star Map yers.

    With the increasing fame of the amusement park and more and more amusement facilities, Zhou Fu was already considering collecting ticket fees from those yers. After all, it was impossible to keep letting them enter the park for free all the time.

    Zhou Fu was doing his job diligently, but Zhou Yu was not doing nothing like what outsiders thought. As long as there was an event, the ACG world was definitely very busy as well. And as the lord of Luhua city, there were a lot of things needed for him to do, not to mention that he also had to be a matchmaker as well.

    The building of wonder ¨C The Vermilion Bird stadium must be open, and the evening concert would also be held. Although there were not many songs in Luhua City, there were copyrighted tracks from Beidou and Heifengzhai, which Zhou Yu could still use. The performance of Starlight idols and Fallen idols on the same stage has also be the norm. Although the authority of Starlight City and Fallen City were quite dissatisfied, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to Luhua city.

    Istion and sanction, these two were the most effective ways to deal with the cities in the ACG world. However, it didn¡¯t seem to work on Luhua city. As long as Luhua City did not expand outwards and had the name of the ¡°City of Peace¡±, the Starlight City would not be able to attack it.

    The Fallen City had this kind of thought, but after Heifengzhai joined Luhua city, they now had many idols, and there were also quite many idols with excellent qualities, so they didn¡¯t know how many people they should send out to attack Luhua city. And once they sent out a big army, Fallen City was not sure if Starlight City would take advantage of this and attack them from behind.

    This was the reason why when there were three forces, it would be easy to maintain the bnce.

    However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, he just wanted to be the lord of Luhua city quietly and peacefully. Since there were many people in the park recently, he issued a new order to hold a blind date event for our silly bird.

    Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know where he went, he had enough information to help him to find a wife. And Luhua city even gave out generous ¡®dowry¡¯, and as long as there were girls willing to marry Yi Hu, these ¡®dowry¡¯ would belong to them.

    However, after the order was posted on the wall, there were so many girlsing and leaving the city, but none of them were interested in it.

    What was going on?

    Yi Hu was clearly a talented young man, coupled with the reputation he had amongst adventures, how could he have no fans?

    Zhou Yu, who could not figure it out, finally got the answer from the King of Thieves two dayster.

    ¡°My lord, I have checked Yi Hu¡¯s information. Hees from Divine Tree Jianmu, a trainee boy of Taotangqiu n in Jianmu. ording to his n¡¯s rules, the boy must marry the girl from Shenjiqiu after adulthood, unless they have a favorite girl before adulthood. Yi Hu did not agree with this, so he left home to look for a girlfriend everywhere, but Taotangqiu and Shenjiqiu issued a statement that whoever dares to be Yi Hu¡¯s girlfriend would be their enemy, so he never found a girlfriend.¡±

    What the hell... Zhou Yu originally thought Yi Hu was a poor single silly bird but he didn¡¯t expect that he already had a fiance!

 Chapter 316 - Fiancee

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316 Fiancee</h4>

    Whenever Zhou Yu thought that Yi Huo this silly bird actually had a fiancee, he felt that this guy didn¡¯t deserve his sympathy at all.

    However, the quest still needed to be done. After all, the blueprint of an idol Academy was very tempting. Even though he was not satisfied, he still needed to help that silly bird to find a wife.

    ¡°The King of Thieves, find a way to contact Yi Hu immediately. If he is not here, this blind date really can¡¯t be continued. Also, see if you can contact the ns in Divine Tree Jianmu. What are their names again?¡±

    ¡°Taotangqiu n and Shenjiqiu n.¡±

    ¡°Yes, contact them and let theme to Luhua City. Let¡¯s see if we can mediate this matter.¡±

    Since there was a fianc¨¦e, the best way toplete this quest was to get this fiancee. After all, the quest requirements did not say that he couldn¡¯t marry his fiancee. As for Yi Hu¡¯s opinion about this. Zhou Yu decided to talk to him once he met him. If there was no good reason, then he would try to make them a couple.

    The King of Thieves hesitated and said, ¡°Lord, soon after you gave the order to look for a girl for Yi Hu, the people of Divine Tree Jianmu also heard about this news, so probably they will be here in a few days. We must be careful, this group of people has a very long history and they are often bathed in the holy light of the Divine Tree all year round, so none of them are easy to deal with.¡±

    Oh shit! They wereing to condemn and punish me for my actions? It was possible. After all, both ns were trying to stop Yi Hu from finding a girlfriend outside. Now that Luhua City even publicly posted notices to help him find a girlfriend, how could they not be a target?

    Anyway, Zhou Yu decided to wait until they arrived. Whether they wanted a duel or a group fight, Luhua city would not be scared of them. Moreover, if one does not know any better, one cannot be held responsible, right? Having said that, at the moment, Zhou Yu was also on their side. Since that silly bird already had a fiancee, why was he looking for a girl outside?

    Two dayster, Zhou Yu finally knew why Yi Hu didn¡¯t want his fiancee. Although it was the ACG world, not all the girls were beautiful and cute. There were also some girls that would make you feel like you don¡¯t want to live in this world. For example, the girl in front of Zhou Yu at the moment seriously surpassed Zhou Yu¡¯s expectations.

    It was too big!

    Among Zhou Yu¡¯s children, Benben was thergest, and this girl was almost as big as Benben. In a sh, Zhou Yu understood why Yi Hu would want to run away. No one would agree to this marriage if this thing happened to them.

    Taking a closer look at the other people from divine tree Jianmu, they all seemed normal. But why was there a girl this big? Did she eat too much when she was a child?

    The people from the Divine tree were indeed very menacing when they showed up. Everyone was riding a strange flying beast. Compared with the pigeons of Luhua City, their mounts were much more powerful. There were dragon hawks, griffins, sky sharks, etc. It was simply a luxurious flying brigade.

    It was said that there were three Divine Trees in the ACG world. Jianmu was one of them. It was very huge, and it was said that its top even connected to the Moon Pce, but no one tried to climb up before. There were nine ns living on it. Taotangqiu and Shenjiuqiu were two of them.

    These ancient people have always lived on the Divine tree and never came down before. They usually pick the fruit on the Divine tree or grow food in the tree. Their living style was very simple and rxing.

    Perhaps because of living on a tree, these ancient people were all as light as swallows, and they had unique skills on how to ride flying beasts. If there was a Jianmu person in the Sky Knight Academy in Luhua City, Zhou Yu could upgrade the academy to Advanced Sky Knight Academy.

    After hearing the introduction from the king of thieves, Zhou Yu drooled a little. However, it was a pity that there were very few Jianmu people, who had stepped out of the divine tree, and even if there were some, they were just invited to teach in academies, so Yi Hu was a special case.

    ¡°You are Zhou Yu, The lord of Luhua City? Let me ask you something, why do you want to break our tradition?¡±

    The two old men, who came to question Zhou Yu, looked quite angry. Zhou Yu hurriedly served with good wine and good food, stating that he didn¡¯t know that Yi Hu had a fiancee. And the order has been taken back and all the posters have been removed. Moreover, he would fully cooperate with them to help those two people to get married.

    Only after he exined for a while, did the two old men finally stop being hostile toward him. Then Zhou Yu also told them that Yi Hu was on the way to Luhua City. And he didn¡¯t know that Jianmu people had already arrived in Luhua city, so when he came, they could capture him and then have a marriage immediately.

    However, when the fiancee appeared, Zhou Yu suddenly felt as if he had done a bad thing. Unless Yi Hu could suddenly be bigger, otherwise, he would definitely be squashed into minced meat by this girl.

    Just when Zhou Yu tried to secretly ask the king of thieves to tell Yi Hu not toe to Luhua city, the silly bird¡¯s voice appeared, ¡°hahaha, brother Zhou, I just left for a few days, and you already miss me? I heard that you even helped me to arrange a blind date, you are really kind!¡±

    Oh my god, why does this silly bird always appear at a bad time?

    But it was toote for it to escape. As soon as Jianmu people heard this voice, a dozen flying riders rushed out immediately, and then Zhou Yu heard Yi Hu¡¯s shout, ¡°Ah, fuck! Zhou Yu you asshole, I trusted you, but you set me up!¡±

    s, brother, it wasn¡¯t my fault, it was just you always appeared at a bad time.

    The elder of Taotangqiu and the elder of Sehnjiqiu pped their hands andughed, they finally caught this brat! Then they immediately announced, ¡°Hu Er and Fei Niao have both grown up, and today is a good day. So the Jianmu Fengchun ceremony can¡¯t be dyed. Lord Zhou, may I borrow your ce to host a ceremony?¡±

    It turned out that the name of the girl was called Fei Niao.

    ¡°Of course, you can use it. Do you want me to open the Vermilion Bird stadium?¡±

    Since the mistakes have been made, the most important thing now was to establish a good rtionship with the Jianmu people. The two elders thanked Zhou Yu and then let their people quickly prepare all the items for the Jianmu Fengchun ceremony on the stage of the Vermilion stadium, and girls quickly helped Yi Hu and Fei Niao to put on the groom dress and the wedding dress.

    This time, Yi Hu really couldn¡¯t run away.

    Upon closer inspection, many restriction magics were cast onto him to prevent him from moving around easily. Moving one step at a time slowly, his face was filled with sadness, making Zhou Yu feel very guilty.

    The Jianmu Fengchun ceremony gave people a very ancient witchcraft feeling. Everyone was wearing a weird mask and dancing around a bonfire. It was very creepy.

    Yi Hu¡¯s groom dress and Fei Niao¡¯s wedding dress style were also very ancient, neither traditional red nor Western-style pure white, but green. Seeing this, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sighed, Not only was Yi Hu forced to marry a girl, but he was even forced to wear a green dress and green hat.

    There was nothing worse than this in anyone¡¯s life.

 Chapter 317 - The Perfect Ending?

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317 The Perfect Ending?</h4>

    After worshiping the tablet that represented the divine tree and drinking the wine of longevity the ceremony finally was about to end. Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at Yi Hu¡¯s sad eyes, and he also didn¡¯t know how to rescue him. If he knew that his fiancee was so unusual, he wouldn¡¯t have pushed him into the fire pit. Moreover, he had also tried to warn him, but he really appeared at a very bad time. If he had appeared muchter, he would have gotten the notice in advance.

    Looking at the expressionless girl called Fei Niao, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what her opinion on this marriage was. Was she really okay marrying a man that didn¡¯t want to marry her?

    Soon, the Jianmu Fengchun ceremony came to an end.

    Thest section waspleted by the girl alone, and she needed to walk up to a high stage and perform a solo dance on it. The stage even made creaking noise when she walked on it, it made Zhou Yu worried that once she started to dance, the whole stage might copse.

    There were many people watching this ceremony in the stadium. After all, it was very rare for Jianmu people to leave the divine tree, normally this kind of ceremony, people would only be able to see it in Jianmu. If there were really some idents, the reputation of Luhua city might also be in danger.

    Fortunately, the quality of the stage was good. Although the girl¡¯s dance seemed to be very intense, the stage still didn¡¯t copse. One thing that also really surprised Zhou Yu was the girl¡¯s movement. The way she moved made her look like she was very light.

    As the intense dance continued, a strange scene started to happen on the girl¡¯s body, her originally big body started to shrink like a deted balloon.

    And in the end, with a loud bang, she sat on the stage.

    What happened?

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that the ceremony would be interrupted, but Jianmu people did not stop at all. As soon as the girl sat on the stage, two elders jumped on the stage together, each waving a tree branch on the bonfire, and singing the ancient Mantra.

    As the singing progressed, the branches also caught fire, leaving only a bare rod. Suddenly, the two elders yelled, and then madly thrust the fiery branches into the belly of the girl.

    What the fuck! Is it actually a dark ritual? Zhou Yu shouted without thinking, ¡°Quick! We need to save the girl!¡±

    Hearing the order, the king of thieves, Bubu, Jack, old drunkard, little Firefly, Lou Baobao, and other people immediately rushed up. Even Lilith was also preparing to summon the golden armor army, and ready to catch all the guys that were performing the dark ritual.

    Yi Hu was also startled. Although he also came from Jianmu, he did not know much about the ceremony. After hearing that his future wife had already been decided, he ran out of Jianmu to find his true love, so he didn¡¯t know that they would do this in the ceremony.

    ¡°Fei Niao!¡±

    Yi Hu shouted and jumped onto the stage. After all, she was his childhood friend, how could he watch her suffer.

    Just as a fight was about to break out, Fei Niao was lit up by the fiery rod and started to burn intensely. The heatwave caused by the suddenly intense burning even blew out all the people who were running toward the stage.

    Strangely, the face of Fei Niao didn¡¯t show any sign of pain. Being burned by such a fierce me, how could there be no scream? Did she not know what pain feels like?

    ¡°Those bad people! Don¡¯t let them run away! How dare they perform such evil magic under my nose!¡±

    Zhou Yu was very angry. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened exactly, no matter what kind of excuse they had, they shouldn¡¯t burn anyone.

    At this moment, the two elders got up from the ground, although their faces were covered with dirt and half of their beard were burned, their faces were still covered with smiles.

    ¡°Hahaha, Fei Niao is indeed really talented, the divine power contained in her body is incredible. After this Jianmu Fengchun ceremony, the new divine tree will definitely grow up healthily in the next thirty years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, the ceremony is a sess, and Fei Niao¡¯s sacrifice was worth it.¡±

    Listening to the words of the two old men, Zhou Yu was even angrier.

    ¡°What are youughing at! Later, I will let you taste the burning fire!¡±

    For this evil ritual, Zhou Yu was deeply disgusted. However, a strange scene appeared on the stage at this moment.

    As the me was getting smaller and smaller, a small figure slowly emerged from the me. As Zhou Yu looked closely, it was a girl who looked as pretty as little Muli. She was wearing a light green wedding dress, and the red me couldn¡¯t hurt her. This was a bit like the dragon queen in the game of thrones.

    ¡°Darling Yi Hu, I can finally talk to you.¡±

    After the girl came out, she rushed to hug Yi Hu, with tears of joy falling down from her face, but Yi Hu, who was hugged by her, asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Silly boy, this is Fei Niao. After she was selected to be the girl to marry you, we started to feed her the divine fruit every day. Because of a lot of divine power that was stored in her body, her body became very big. In fact, her true body had been sleeping in a huge body until this day.¡±

    The Jianmu Fengchun Ceremony was a wedding ceremony that transferred the divine power from a bride to a divine tree, so the divine tree would have enough energy to grow healthily. They have been using this method for generations. And every time, the girl who was selected to be a bride would have a huge sacrifice.

    Yi Hu waspletely at a loss, and Zhou Yu was speechless.

    After the ceremony ended sessfully, Jianmu people left happily, leaving Yi Hu and Fei Niao in Luhua city. When the ceremony waspleted, a new generation of the Divine tree Jianmu would also be born. Later on, Yi Hu and Fei Niao would be the guardians of this new divine tree Jianmu.

    The king of thievester found a seed of the Divine tree from the burnt ash and gave it to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu lowered his head and looked at it with the eyes of reality. It was actually visible in the real world, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of tree it would look like in the real world.

    Anyway, this should be considered a perfect ending, right?

 Chapter 318 - Abyss Company

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Abyss Company</h4>

    Yes, it would be perfect if it was someone else. But when ites to Yi Hu, it would no longer be perfect. Jianmu peoplepleted the Jianmu Fengchun ceremony and the seed of Jianmu also remained in Luhua City, and if there were no problems, the seed would grow into arge tree in a few years. When the poption of the new generation of Jianmu people got bigger, and when the time came, the next ceremony would be held.

    The n sounded perfect, but Yi Hu refused to cooperate.

    Zhou Yu looked at the quest log and found that he couldn¡¯t get the reward, and the quest tracking also showed that the quest was still in progress. The specific quest process showed that although Yi Hu was married, he has not opened his heart to his wife. As a wedding witness, he must take responsibility.

    God Dammnit, was there anything worse than this in the world? At first, he was a matchmaker, but now he even needed to solve the groom¡¯s psychological issues. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t understand what this stilly bird was thinking at all. At first he understood it slightly. After all, the girl was so big that she might crush him. But now she has returned to normal size and her appearance was almost as good as little Muli. What was he still not satisfied about?

    ¡°Feel, do you understand the feeling of love? Fei Niao and I indeed grew up together and she was my childhood friend, but after she was selected to marry me, she was kept in The Divine Tree Temple. I haven¡¯t seen her for ten years. There is no love between us. As a good young man in the 21st century, how can I bow my head to the evil arranged marriages? I want the freedom to choose the person I love! ¡±

    Yi Hu¡¯s words made Zhou Yu speechless. It was very hard to find a pretty girl nowadays, okay? So even if it was an arranged marriage, most men would simply ept it. But he still thought about the freedom to choose? Many people didn¡¯t even have this kind of chance in the world.

    But what else could Zhou Yu do? In order toplete the quest, he either had to make Yi Hu fall in love with Fei Niao, or those two little people needed to get divorced, and then he would find another girl Yi Hu liked. But look at Fei Niao, from the way she looked at Yi Hu, Zhou Yu could tell that she loved him.

    How could he have the heart to tell this girl that his man didn¡¯t love her and she needed to divorce him. Not to mention that once those Jianmu people heard it, they mighte back to besiege the city.

    Therefore, he must calm Yi Hu down first, and then under the tender love of Fei Niao, sooner orter he would be conquered.

    ¡°Yi Hu, having the freedom to choose is definitely the best. But it doesn¡¯t mean that all the arranged marriages are bad. Moreover the divine tree¡¯s seed has been left in Luhua City, now you have a responsibility to grow it. You can¡¯t just let it die, right? It would be very sad if the little divine tree died before it could even see the sunshine.¡±

    Hearing I said this, Yi Hu also found it very hard to refuse me. After thinking for a while, he finally said, ¡°One year, I will spend one year growing the seed of the divine tree, and then I will set off to find my true love... ¡±

    The quest time was also almost one year. If he still couldn¡¯t fall in love with Fei Niao after a year, there was no reason to force them to stay together.

    Just after he finished, Fei Niao, who went to take a bath with little Muli, came back. When she saw Yi Hu, she said sweetly, ¡°Darling¡±, then she walked over and held his hand naturally.

    .

    Seeing Yi Hu¡¯s expression was very awkward, Zhou Yu could only sigh, and then started to focus on the real business.

    The seed of the divine tree, although it was separated from the mother divine tree, it was also an extremely rare item. Once it grew up, not only it would help to upgrade the Sky Knight Academy, but it would also bring other hidden effects.

    For example, the holy light from the Divine tree was also an excellent way to clear curses. In the future, Luhua city could use this effect to set up a business and make a small fortune. Moreover, there would be a lot of different types of fruits growing around the divine tree, all of which were top-notch ingredients, which could be used for trading or for consumption by Luhua city¡¯s citizens.

    Finally, the Jianmu divine tree itself would also produce divine fruits, which was also a rare ingredient like the fruit of creativity. And its usage was even more incredible. It was able to directly produce a highly talented person with a random profession. But it was a pity that it could only bear one fruit a year, unless Zhou Yu could n many of them.

    Oh well, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. A high-level talented person a year was also eptable to Zhou Yu.

    The creative tree has already grown very big, but it was said that the Jianmu Divine Tree would be much bigger, so Zhou Yu needed to find an empty spot in the back garden. In terms of how to nt it, Zhou Yu still needed to listen to Yi Hu and Fei Niao. After all, they were authentic Jiamu people.

    In just a few days, Zhou Yu already noticed that Jianmu divine tree was growing a little bit faster than other nts, and in less than a week, it was already as tall as him. If someone paid attention to it, they would definitely be shocked.

    At first, Zhou Yu was quite worried that it might be a strange tree in real life. But as it grew bigger, it turned out that it was just ordinary banyan seedling, so he stopped worrying about it. After it wasrge enough, Zhou Yu could build a wooden temple on it, and with the blessings of the older generations, the new n would officially be formed in Luhua city.

    The life of the newly-wed was also quite difficult. Fei Niao, the little girl who had been raised in the temple for ten years, didn¡¯t grow up at all. She was clearly married, but she went to a separate room to sleep. This made Yi Hu relieved, and finally escaped the embarrassing moments.

    Zhou Yu was quite speechless when he saw this. Come on girl! You need to take the initiative, then your darling Yi Hu will definitely fall in love with you. Unfortunately, Fei Niao was as pure as a piece of white paper.

    The only gratifying thing was that Fei Niao really liked Yi Hu, and she followed him wherever he went. And after two people stayed together for a while, Yi Hu no longer felt as awkward as before. And as if the sweet childhood memories slowly came back to them, they were smiling and ying with each other while taking care of the divine tree like a perfect couple.

    This caused a lot of damage to Zhou Yu¡¯s fragile heart. He used to get up early in the morning and go to the back garden to breathe in the fresh air and do some exercises, but now he couldn¡¯t do it. Every day early in the morning he would see two of them ying with each other happily. It would make him feel gloomy for an entire day.

    The amusement park¡¯s star map master contest has ended for almost a week, but its poprity has not subsided. Although it was regrettable that the amusement park did not announce themercialization of holographic games, severalpanies have announced that they would conduct research on holographic games.

    A few of them were just trying to freeload some poprities and possibly attract some investors, but amongst them, onepany was very interesting.

    Abyss Technology, the firstpany in China tounch its own brand gaming console. Although it couldn¡¯tpare with the international console manufacturers, its product quality was second to nonepared to the messy domestic game consoles.

    And thispany began to try to contact Emperor Zhou Yu.

 Chapter 319 - Platform Games

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319 tform Games</h4>

    Speaking of the Abyss Console, their poprity among domestic yers was not bad. After all, it was the onlypany that could be regarded as being sincere and serious in making game consoles. Even if their level was not enough to keep up with otherpanies around the world, it was the only one that has established a firm foundation, and many domestic yers thought that it was going to have a bright future.

    This time the Abyss console went to the great emperor Zhou Yu, and the goal was naturally the holographic game. As long as they could get this technology, they could make up the difference between the Abyss console and the world¡¯s mainstream consoles, and even leap into the most advanced console. Opening up the international market would just be around the corner for them.

    Although there were manypetitors, the people of the Abyss believed that with the vision of Emperor Zhou Yu, he was definitely able to tell that only the abyss was the most sincere and the most serious about developing the game console. Otherpanies were only interested in the hype of the holographic games, and they were mainly here to deceive them so they could steal the technology and investment.

    Whether or not it was the rise of the domestic game console, it would depend on this negotiation.

    Therefore, the CEO of the Abysspany personally led some of the mostpetent subordinates, came to the amusement park to see Zhou Yu, looking for the possibility of transferring or cooperating on the research and development of holographic game technology.

    Zhou Yu was very willing to support the domestic product, and he also knew the Abyss Console, but this cooperation was absolutely impossible. There were too many things that needed to be exined, and the Star Map Disc was directly given to him, there was no technical information at all, so even if he wanted to give it to them, he still couldn¡¯t give it to them.

    Zhou Fu knew that this was impossible, so he quickly gave an excuse to the abyss console and other investors that he was busy with the ¡°underground city¡± project. In terms of Zhou Yu, he has been hiding in the vi area during this period, outsiders couldn¡¯t see them at all. Watching the little kids of Luhua vige walking in and out of the vi area all day, but they couldn¡¯t, the people in suits and leather shoes that were blocked outside, all felt really frustrated.

    After a while, and even several major foreign consolepanies also couldn¡¯t sit still. They all sent people to the amusement park in hope of getting an urate message. The study of holographic games was not new, but no one expected that it would appear in China first, and even the prototypes were already made.

    The news of the potential holographic gaming era began to sweep all over the world. Even if they couldn¡¯t get the technology from Zhou Yu, they would certainly increase their investment in research and prevent the gap from continuing to widen.

    After the domesticpanies were gone, and the foreignpanies also were not able to get a good deal, the message became very clear. Either the emperor Zhou Yu really did not have the relevant technology, or he did not want to release the holographic technology at all. Thetter approach was really iprehensible, so more people believed that there was a hidden high-tech team behind Zhou Yu.

    At the gate of the vi area, the people who wanted to see Zhou Yu gradually became less. The abyss console insisted on staying until the end, but when they were also about to give up, there was suddenly good news.

    A bare-footed child ran over and said in a childish voice to the gate security guard: ¡°Brother Yu said, let the people of the abyss consolee in. He is waiting at Zen Vi.¡±

    The people of the abyss console thought that it was about the holographic technology, so they were extremely excited, and then quickly followed the little kid to the Zen Vi.

    On the training ground, Zhou Yu and Lou Xiaobao were practicingnce techniques. Without Bubu¡¯s skill, Zhou Yu was not Lou Xiaobao¡¯s opponent at all, and after just a few rounds, he was chased by Lou Xiaobao everywhere. Seeing the people in the abyss consolee in, Zhou Yu quickly dropped the stick and fled from the training ground.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m Qin Xu from the abyss console.¡±

    The CEO of thepany couldn¡¯t stay here all the time, so only the poor secretary was left here to wait for Zhou Yu, but fortunately, they met with Zhou Yu today. It was just that he still didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yu nned to do. If he really wanted to cooperate with theirpany, then he would definitely get a promotion and his sry would also be raised after going back.

    ¡°Abyss, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m sorry to make you wait so long outside. But don¡¯t get too excited too early. What I said before is true, and the technology of holographic games is not mine. You either have to do it yourself, or you have to find out the people behind me, and it¡¯spletely a waste of effort to try to get information from me here.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s words made Secretary Qin Xu¡¯s smile freeze. He wanted to shout, ¡®then why would you let us in? Are you ying with us?¡¯

    Then they heard Zhou Yu continue, ¡°Of course, I am also very supportive of domestic products. If the abyss console likes it, we can still cooperate, for example, to make some tform only game for you, what do you think?¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s game development team was now renamed the Hu Tu studio, and a ¡°Star Map¡± game has made it be very famous. Just because the holographic game was too amazing, it made people forget about thispanypletely.

    The performance of the abyss console was the poorest among the mainstream consoles, and most of the tform games were mainly domestic. If Hu Tu studio joined them, they would definitely improve their market position. However, this decision could not be made by the secretary. He could only ask about Zhou Yu¡¯s n clearly, and then passed them to his CEO.

    The game produced by Hu Tu studio did not necessarily have to be on PC. They could make games for any tforms that were avable in the real world. It was just that the default settings were PC games, so Zhou Yu almost forgot this feature.

    It was time to make some games on other tforms, and support Abyss, this domestic consolepany.

    Checking the warehouse, there were two stories, ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± and ¡°Phantom Mind¡±, it was no problem to give one of them to the abyss. Although it was not possible to make extremely high-quality games due to the performance of the console, with the ability of Hu Tu studio, it would not be some bad games either.

    The Abysspany attached great importance to the cooperation with Zhou Yu. Hu Tu studio was obviously a great studio. It would undoubtedly help the abyss a lot. Of course, a single game was not enough to change the situation, but if Zhou Yu was willing to continue to cooperate, then the abyss would really rise.

    Although they didn¡¯t get the holographic technology, it was also a huge gain to receive the support of the emperor, Zhou Yu.

    A few dayster, the Abyss CEO came to the amusement park again and held a press conference to make the cooperation between the two parties public.

    To be honest, this conference really shocked some people. Everyone thought that Zhou Yu chose to give the holographic technology to the Abysspany, but the result was very disappointing. Zhou Yu only announced that Hu Tu studio would join the Abyss tform and develop no fewer than ten exclusive games such as ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± or ¡°Phantom Mind¡±.

    What did the emperor want to do?

    If he wanted to support domestic consoles, he could hand over the technology of holographic games to create the most advanced holographic game console, which was much better than making exclusive games. Was it true that Zhou Yu himself was very willing to give it out, but the people behind him did not agree with the outflow of technology?

    The truth became more and more confusing.

 Chapter 320 - Happy Forest

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Happy Forest</h4>

    The emperor extended an olive branch to the abyss console, and took out ten high-quality exclusive masterpieces that were developed by Hu Tu studio in one breath, making the abyss console¡¯s future very promising. With the current reputation and the quality assurance of Hu Tu studio, buying an abyss console was no longer just for supporting domestic production.

    The biggest problem for the Abyss Console was theck of high-quality exclusive works simr to Hu Tu studio¡¯s works and the insufficient hardware capabilities. Now that one of the problems has been resolved, if the hardware capabilities could be improved again, the days when the abyss console became the mainstream console would not be far away.

    While they still had everyone¡¯s attention, the Abysspany continued to add shocking information, throwing out the research and development n of the second-generation Abyss console. Looking at the data on this n, people could find that all the performance of the abyss console would not be much different from mainstream consoles. Unless their opponents also updated their hardware, the generation gap would no longer exist.

    The rise of domestic games seemed very possible.

    After confirming the cooperation, Zhou Yu quickly received several abyss consoles, and some weird game development software. It was a pity that these were not necessary at all, because Zhou Yu didn¡¯t make games at all, and all of the games were going to be made by the little people in the gamepany in Luhua city.

    Speaking of the little Luhua City, the recent changes were a bit big.

    After finishing all the affairs in the Fallen City, Shang Yue returned to Luhua City again and began to rebuild his Heifengzhai headquarters. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, because he insisted on opening thepany on top of a level-3 Dungeon, Adventurous Forest.

    The Adventurous Forest was a dungeon he got from the Gashapon machine, where arge group of water bandits lived, and had a fortified hill vige simr to Liang Shan bandits in Water Margin. So it should be difficult to conquer it. Of course, this difficulty only applied to ordinary people. In terms of people like the king of thieves, they could basically ignore this kind of Dungeon unless it was a level-7 dungeon.

    Unexpectedly, however, Dungeon could also be the location of a managementpany. The rules of the Fallen City were really strange.

    Then Zhou Yu saw Shang Yue take out a spear, rushed into the Adventurous Forest with his good friend Lin Wumo. While running, he turned to smile at Zhou Yu, ¡°Brother Zhou, wait for us to suppress the bandit, I¡¯ll be back again soon to drink with you!¡±

    .

    Looking at the calm appearance of the others in Heifengzhai, Zhou Yu knew that Shang Yue and Lin Wumo would not have any risks in suppressing a level-3 dungeon. It was just that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know if the dungeon could still be used in the future.

    The Adventurous Forest was only around two square meters in size in the real world, but for the little people, it was a big ancient forest with a waterway like a spider web.

    Of course, this was what the eyes of the ACG world saw. If Zhou Yu looked at it using the eyes of reality, he would only see an ordinary mini waterndscape model with weird grasses on it.

    Originally, the adventurous forest would drop water-based loots like, Water Battle Suits, Rare High-quality Imitation Rain Stones, and even Ocean Knight¡¯s Mount Seedlings. However, after day and night of raids, adventurers such as Little Firefly, found that this probability was simply almost nonexistent. Until now, no one had a single Knight Mount seedling.

    However, now that it has been requisitioned by Heifengzhai, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to get these things?

    After a while, Shang Yue and Lin Wumo came back. Sure enough, they didn¡¯t have any wounds on their bodies, and grinningly epted thepliments of the employees of Heifengzhai, then waved their hands, ¡°You can go there now, the bandits have all been suppressed by us. Lord, the Adventurous Forest will be your food base in the future.¡±

    Food base?

    The food base of Luhua City was Hongshan Vige, and Zhou Yu never actually went there to take a close look carefully. Basically, it only produced some level-1 ingredients, so there was no need to waste that time. This small adventurous forest was much smaller than Hongshan vige, so how much food would it be able to produce?

    After taking a closer look at it, Zhou Yu noticed that its attributes have changed dramatically.

    The function of the Dungeon was gone, and it was reced by ¡®Level-3 Happy Forest¡¯. All the water bandits inside were turned into fishermen. They would give Zhou Yu some high-level ACG world fish every day, and the happy forest could also be open to letting the tourists of the ACG world go in and enjoy the forest view.

    Little Firefly went in there again and came back to tell Zhou Yu, ¡°old man, it has be very beautiful inside the happy forest, and there is no danger at all. There used to be monsters like piranhas, but now they have be ornamental fish, which is very suitable for tourism.¡±

    Water, ancient forest, and ornamental fish, of course, it would be a very good tourist attraction. Although he lost the opportunity to get Knight¡¯s Mounts, he somehow increased the food level of Luhua City, in addition to tourism ie, so it was not bad.

    The Minister of Commerce, Stray Cat Hank, immediately set off for the Happy Forest, nning to develop aplete development n for this yground. However, there was a piece ofnd that couldn¡¯t be touched, that was, the water vige that has just been renamed to ¡°Heifengzhai¡±.

    This was the Heifengzhai Management Company, and if you want to go in, you may have to pay a toll.

    It turned out that after conquering a dungeon or an adventure site, it would have a new function. It made Zhou Yu find another way to make money. Anyway, those low-level adventure sites and Dungeons were now useless. After all, as more and more high-level adventure sites and dungeons came out, the level of adventurersing to Luhua City became higher and higher, and low-level adventure sites were not enough to attract them.

    Even the little Firefly also didn¡¯t like to go there anymore, because the amount of Moe Coins she earned from those low-level dungeons and adventure sites were just enough to buy a few drinks in the pub.

    So he might as well conquer all these adventure sites and dungeons and turn them into a food base like Happy Forest. Whether it was for tourism or for the production of rare ingredients, they were both very good things.

    As soon as he decided, he mobilized the powerful masters in Luhua City to conquer them one by one, turning all of them into beautiful ces with beautiful scenery.

    All of these Dungeons and adventure sites were ced in one ce by Zhou Yu. Because they were originally modrndscape models, so after they were stitched together one after another, It looked like a map of the world.

    Just when Zhou Yu satisfactorily adjusted the location of the new mini tourist attractions, Kaka appeared with Benben.

    ¡°Dad, some time ago, you asked us to pay attention to the growth of the small seedlings on those strange people. There are seedlings that be very strange. You need to see it.¡±

    Huh? Whose seedlings was he talking about and how were they strange?

 Chapter 321 - The Crossing Story

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321 The Crossing Story</h4>

    Qin Zhuan studio was like a flower garden that grew many story flowers. As long as Zhou Yu took care of them, he would be able to harvest many stories that could be used for games. Therefore, sending special personnel to protect them was necessary, and it could also avoid other people from stealing the stories once they blossomed.

    After hearing Kaka said something happened to the staff of Quan Zhuan, Zhou Yu attached great importance to it and immediately went to check what happened.

    Stimted by the young secondary school student couple, Little Rat and Xiao Lu, the story flower seedlings were growing one after another inside Qin Zhuan studio, the future harvest looked very promising. Among them, there were employees of the studio falling in love with each other or falling in love with the staff of the amusement park, there were even people falling in love with the people outside the park.

    In short, no matter what, it was important to look after those seedlings.

    The strange thing that Kaka said actually happened between two couples. The originally very normal flower seedlings were growing in the wrong directions. The flower seedling of man A suddenly started to grow toward woman B, and the flower seedling of man B was also growing toward woman A.

    God damn, why is it so messy?

    These four people were good friends with each other, so probably after ying with each other for some time, the rtionship between those fours started to shuffle like cards. Zhou Yu did not like such a chaotic love story, but he did not have the right to point fingers at others¡¯ private matters. He could only quietly watch the flower seedlings grow up in this environment until it finally matured.

    After a door was opened on man A¡¯s chest, and a mysterious man with a mask came out of the door, while in the door of woman A¡¯s chest, there was an iplete story called ¡°Past Life¡±. From the door on man B¡¯s chest also walked out a masked man, while inside the door on woman B¡¯s chest was an iplete story called ¡°This Life¡±.

    Er... So what exactly is going on with those two couples?

    After the two iplete stories were ced with each other, they could bebined together and became an empty story called, ¡°Past Life and This Life¡±. However, the two masked men still did not take off their masks, and after checking their information, it was still shown question marks. So Zhou Yu was extremely confused as to where he should start to look for a clue. Moreover, it was supposed to be two stories, but now, it was just one story. It was a huge loss.

    From what happened between those two couples, this story must reflect the emotional entanglement between these four people. Since it was a love shuffle, if he also shuffled those two masked men, he may be able to find something. Therefore, the masked man A was thrown into the door of woman B, and the masked man B went to the door of woman A, and the positions of the two iplete stories were also switched.

    However, the story remained silent.

    This puzzle was really a headache.

    Just when Zhou Yu was at a loss for what to do, a strange person suddenly came to Luhua City, shouting that he wanted to see the city owner. Looking at the person closely, it was a man, who dressed like a nerdy schr.

    As soon as he saw Zhou Yu, he anxiously said, ¡°I heard that there is an A-rated story that hasn¡¯t been opened here. Such a story could only be written by a schr like me. It must not be forcibly opened, otherwise, a good story will be ruined!¡±

    Naturally, stories were also divided into different levels and the quality of every level was also different. However, the story level did not affect the quality of the game itself, but the game plot, dialogue, etc. would be more literary and artistic. To put it simply, if Zhou Yu wanted to have better gaming content, then he would need a better story.

    All the stories could be forcibly picked like fruit when they were mature, it would just require some effort to do that, but if the task was handed over to the Story Collector, then it would be even more perfect.

    ¡°Story collector, Ning Feixian, requesting to join Luhua City.¡±

    A talented mini person, who took the initiative toe to his doorstep, at the time when he needed him the most, of course, Zhou Yu would not let this person go. However, the procedure should still be followed, and a three-month observation period was inevitable.

    However, Ning Feixian, who only got the temporary resident permit, did notin. After entering the vi area, and seeing the growing stories inside the studio, he said excitedly, ¡°What a magnificent scenery! I have traveled all over the world, but I have never seen so many unopened stories.¡±

    Looking at the man¡¯s eyes that were filled with obsession, it didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending it, so he should just be an ordinary book fan.

    Under the supervision of The celestial vision, Ning Feixian began his work. It turns out that the correct way to write thisplex story was to let the two masked men walk into the heart of woman A together first, and then start writing ¡°Past Life¡±, and then enter the heart of women B together to write ¡°This Life¡±.

    What exactly were those four people doing?

    Looking at the question marks on Zhou Yu¡¯s face, Ning Feixian said with a smile, ¡°Lord, do you really think that only love can be the nourishment of the story flowers? Family, friendship, and other intense emotional fluctuations can also be the beginning of a story. Especially in Luhua City, where the concentration of the ACG world force is so high, and all the people gathered here are the people with high otaku power, so it is more likely to have other types of stories.¡±

    Huh? So it was not just love flower seedlings? However, all the flower seedlings that appeared in the amusement park in the past were all love flower seedlings.

    Seeing that Zhou Yu still did not understand, Ning Feixian exined in more detail, ¡°using this ¡®Past Life and This Life¡¯ as an example, its foundation is love, but since then a lot of friendship has been added, which has made a huge change in the story itself.¡±

    Oh, so it was like that. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a messy rtionship, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. Zhou Yu thought.

    With the help of Ning Feixian, the writing of the story progressed smoothly. Butpared to the speed of collecting stories in the past, it was obviously much slower, and eventually, it took a week toplete the collection of the story. After all, a good story required patience. Using force to collect a story like what Zhou Yu did before, for Ning Feixian it was an extremely unwise thing to do.

    A weekter, the hardcover version of ¡°Past Life and This Life¡± appeared in front of Zhou Yu. At the same time, he also gained a pair of masked men. Although they were two people, they were only regarded as one person: Role-ying Master, could work in the Six-pointed Star Disc.

    With them, ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± could finally start its production.

    Earlier, Zhou Yu had promised the abysspany to make ten exclusive games for them, including ¡°The Heartless Girl¡±. Now that the main characters have been gathered together, he could finally start to make the game and then show the abysspany his sincerity.

    ARPG masterpiece ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± was finally born.

    Still the same old rules, Zhou Yu needed to y it himself first before giving it to the abysspany.

    Because the Abyss console game was selected during production, it could only be yed with the Abyss console when the game finished. A few days ago, The Abysspany told them that they were worried that Hu Tu studio would not be familiar with the Abyss console, so they wanted to give Zhou Yu an assistant team to help them to get familiar with the console.

    But there was no way Zhou Yu would fall into that trap. Their main purpose was definitely to find out the location of Hu Tu studio and the information of the people that worked in the studio.

 Chapter 322 - A Little Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322 A Little Uneasy</h4>

    ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± was a game that would make casual gamers cry, at least it would make Zhou Yu cry because he was killed by minions at least ten times. In one-on-one fights, he could still win easily, but once he was trapped with more than two enemies, the winning percentage would plummet, and if four minions surrounded him, the ending would only be ¡°You Died¡±.

    After being ustomed to the easy game mode, it was very frustrating to y this kind of game.

    The game started at a prison, and yers needed to control Lou Baobao to escape from the ¡°false prison of love¡±, which was the plot in the first chapter. However, after being jointly educated by the four prison guards for more than ten times, Zhou Yu finally learned how to be careful and began to do everything possible to avoid the group fight.

    As the game progressed, the NPC like the King on the banquet table also appeared, and then one by one, the weapons were gathered, and then the seven weapons system was activated. The seven weapons have different usages, yers could use their favorite weapon alone, or they could change it freely.

    It took Zhou Yu a few days to finally clear the game, and there was nothing toin about the game itself. The quality of Hu Tu studio was indeed very good. However, this console really couldn¡¯t fully demonstrate the performance of the game, which was quite a pity, but since he promised that it was an exclusive game, he shouldn¡¯t change his mind.

    However, in order to prove his idea, Zhou Yu took this game, made aputer version and other consoles¡¯ versions of it, and thenpared them with each other, and saw if it was different.

    Sure enough, a good console felt so much better, the controbility of the action game was clearly reflected in the high-performance consoles, and other consoles¡¯ had more options Zhou Yu could only hope that the Abyss second version would have more improvements, so that the fans of the Hu Tu studio could y a more high-quality Hu Tu games.

    The Abysspany was shocked, because it was only a month after the cooperation with the great emperor Zhou Yu was finalized, Hu Tu studio already made a game. Even if this project had been established for some time, the earlier version should be a PC version, and how could they be familiar with the performance of the abyss console in just one month and then convert the existing version of the game to the abyss console?

    After the test, this question was immediately resolved, ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± indeed utilized the Abyss console¡¯s performance fully. They could only admit that the Hu Tu studio was really an incredible studio, and their ability and efficiency were top-notch. They could even tell that the abyss console limited the performance of ¡°the Heartless Girl¡±.

    Also with the game they received, was a letter from Zhou Yu, which recorded his trial experience report in detail, and exined some shorings of the abyss console from the perspective of a yer. Obviously, Emperor Zhou Yu has some dissatisfaction with the abyss console, which may also be the opinions of Hu Tu studio.

    In order to seize the only exclusive gamepany, Hu Tu studio, it seemed that they must hurry up the research and development work of Abyss 2.

    Regarding the cooperation between Zhou Yu and Abyss console, the party that was the saddest was probably the Otaku Gaming Portal. When Gao Shu, who had been expecting ¡°the Heartless Girl¡±, heard that the game was exclusive to the abyss console, he was so shocked that it was like a thunderbolt cracked in the sunny day. Because he has been waiting for this work for a while now, although Zhou Yu gave the ¡°Star Map¡± strangely, and the final score of that game was also not bad, this could notpensate for the fear that the studio would be drawn away by the abysspany.

    He even gave ten exclusive games to the abysspany in one breath, which was very scary to even just think about it. If these games were handed over to the Otaku gaming Portal, then the benefits it would bring to thepany was enough to help him make a big step forward in his career.

    After the cooperation between Zhou Yu and the Abyss was made public, Gao Shu was harshly criticized by his boss. As its best-selling studio, and a studio that was originally with them, moreover, with the recent release of Star Map, the studio was praised as the best domestic gaming studio, how could such a good studio be so easily drawn over to the abysspany?

    Speaking of this, Gao Shu felt that he was wronged. The contract of the Otaku gaming Portal has always been without special restrictions on the studios. Only those tinum studios would sign an exclusive contract. However, regardless of what terms proposed by Gao Shu, Zhou Yu still would not sign the tinum contract. Without tinum contract restrictions, Hu Tu studio could leave at any time and no one would be able to stop them.

    In order to get back the hearts of Hu Tu studio and Zhou Yu, Gao Shu could onlye to the amusement park from time to time to improve rtions.

    Zhou Yu did not give up Gao Shu or the Otaku gaming Portal, and in fact, the cooperation with the Otaku gaming Portal has always been good. He was only responsible for giving them the finished product, and they were only responsible for promotion and sales. He didn¡¯t need to worry about too many troublesome things, which was very consistent with Zhou Yu¡¯s preferences and the actual situation.

    Ten exclusive games for Abyss could be regarded as a support for domestic consoles, which may be unsatisfactory in sales. After all, the market share of Abyss consoles was not high. So if he wanted to make money to add new facilities to the amusement park, he needed the Otaku Gaming Portal.

    Knowing that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t give up on the Otaku gaming Portal, Gao Shu felt relieved, but he was still a little puzzled, ¡°Huh? Supporting the domestic product? Mr. Zhou, if you really have such a heart, then it is better to take out the holographic game.¡±

    Although this was indeed true, Zhou Yu also had his own headaches, and the holographic game was really not a gadget that could be taken out casually. If the abyss console was really serious about improving themselves, with the help of Hu Tu studio, they would catch up with other consoles step by step.

    Of course, the fierce international consolepetition was also not suitable for Zhou Yu. Everything would still depend on the Abyss itself. If the abyss console really didn¡¯t have any improvement, then he could simply change anotherpany.

    Shang Yue was a person with an incredible personal charm. Originally, Zhou Yu thought that the main reason why all the stuff of Heifengzhai could join Luhua city without any hesitation was that they did not like the current fallen city. It waster discovered that this was only one of the reasons, and the more important reason was that Shang Yue¡¯s personal charm has made everyone want to stay together.

    In less than a month after Shang Yue arrived in the city, he became a good friend with almost everyone in Luhua City. And with his incredible charm, unwittingly, he had also gathered around a bunch of new friends from Luhua city.

    The atmosphere of Heifengzhai was also very enjoyable. Even the timid people like little Muli also liked to y in Heifengzhai. It could be said that apart from the intelligence agency¡¯s ¡®the celestial vision¡¯, everyone in Luhua City was no longer vignt towards Shang Yue.

    However, the popr person Shang Yue also seemed to have some secrets that were unknown to outsiders.

 Chapter 323 - The Mystery of Ability

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323 The Mystery of Ability</h4>

    The celestial vision¡¯s investigation of Heifengzhai has never stopped, especially the King of Thieves. Even though all the people in Luhua City thought that Shang Yue was a reliable person, he still believed that the reason why Heifengzhai came to Luhua City was not that simple.

    After so many days of investigation, the King of Thieves reached a conclusion.

    In the inner city, after everyone was asked to leave the room, the King of thieves told Zhou Yu his conclusion. Zhou Yu could not help but say in surprise: ¡°What, Shang Yue is a spy of the fallen city? Do you have definitive evidence?¡±

    ¡°There is no hard evidence yet, but I went to the Fallen City and found that the traces of Heifengzhai have been wiped outpletely, but it made it even more suspicious. In addition, there are rumors that before the departure of Heifengzhai, high priest Lin Ke and Shang Yue had a secret discussion in the ck fire forest. The main people that pushed the sanction on Luhua city were Tuhari from the starlight city, and Lin Ke from the Fallen City.¡±

    As long as there was the slightest suspicion, the celestial vision would not ignore it. This was its job. Since there was no definite evidence, Zhou Yu could not expel Heifengzhai.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about the fallen city. You just need to pay close attention to the people of Heifengzhai in Luhua City. If they really did something that is not good for Luhua City, you can expel them directly without my order.¡±

    The King of thieves could be trusted 100%. Although Heifengzhai has helped Luhua City a lot, its arrival was indeed not normal and suspicious. Of course, from the bottom of his heart, Zhou Yu still hoped that Heifengzhai would stay. After all, only with the people from both the starlight city and the fallen city could Luhua city really be regarded as a city of chaos.

    The king of thieves retreated after receiving the instructions from Zhou Yu. At the same time, in the happy forest, Shang Yue and his good friend Lin Wumo were drinking in a small building inside a small bamboo forest.

    ¡°Got a message from High Priest Lin Ke. He hopes that we can gain the trust of Luhua City as soon as possible. The underground project has been started for some time, and it may be connected to the most mysterious underground kingdom in Luhua City at any time. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the people that can heal Mojibake curse.¡±

    Lin Wumo still looked like a calm and rxed schr, but this passage has made it clear that they were spies sent by the high priest, and their target was the mysterious people in the underground city, but no one knew if the specific task was a simple investigation or more radical actions.

    Shang Yue shook his head and said: ¡°Everyone else is easy, but the King of Thieves is not easy to handle. After all, he was originally the chief of investigation in the starlight knight. Moreover, he was Zhou Yu¡¯s personal knight. Zhou Yu trusts him more than us. As long as he catches a little clue, we will not be trusted by him.¡±

    The hostility of the King of thieves towards Heifengzhai has been revealed from day one, and it has not reduced any since. If they wanted toplete the mission of the high priest, they had to deal with this person.

    The noises caused by the wind blowing through leaves concealed the two people¡¯s conversations. The only thing that was known was that the day when the mysterious underground city was connected, Luhua city¡¯s quiet and peaceful day would disappear.

    Moreover, it was not just one group that was lurking in Luhua City.

    Due to the implementation of the underground city project, the mysterious people who broke the curse of Mojibake would be known to the world. How could such a major event not be taken seriously by those important and powerful people?

    Luhua City was a city of chaos, where there was no opposition between starlight force and fallen force, no matter what belief people had, they couldmunicate with each other normally here. In this way, it was much more convenient to spread the news. In the past, the people from the starlight city and the fallen city needed to secretly find a ce to meet up, but now, they didn¡¯t need to hide it in Luhua city at all.

    Therefore, in the outermost periphery of Luhua City, the intelligence industry has be prosperous. A bookstore in an amusement park that specialized in selling cartoon magazines was actually thergest intelligence agency in Luhua City.

    The most recently circted news on the market was that the underground project of Luhua City has discovered huge treasures, which directly led to a sharp increase in the number of adventurers in the amusement park. Some people came to check out what kind of treasures it would be, while others wanted to take advantage of it. In short, the atmosphere in Luhua City became tenser.

    Zhou Yu wants to build an open and free city, and also a tourist business city. Those who applied for permanent residents would have an observation period, but it was impossible to investigate ordinary tourists. So at this critical moment, the city of chaos was really a bit chaotic, because people from all kinds of ces started to gather here.

    Zhou Yu was also looking forward to meeting the mysterious people underground. These guys were so great that they not only could help the amusement park to protect thework information, but they could also solve the scary Mojibake curse. The thing that made Zhou Yu curious the most was that he wanted to find out what exactly was those people researching under the ground.

    Moreover, Luhua city just happened to be the ce that had a crack between the ACG world and the real world, so if this was not the reason why the mysterious people chose to live under the ground of Luhua city, then Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t know what it was.

    This crack was also very important for Zhou Yu, so naturally, he was also very concerned about it.

    Soon, Zhou Fu found that Zhou Yu, who had no interest in the amusement park business, came to the construction site for inspection almost every day, and every time he would check out the excavated pit before returning to his house. It made Zhou Fu wonder what he was looking at.

    In the room, Rubin the Hedgehog reported, ¡°Lord, the underground people have transferred important items to the safe area. Now the construction project is about to reach the underground research institute. Due to changes in the underground environment, at least more than half of the area of the research institute will be destroyed. So don¡¯t forget that you will owe us, the underground people, a living area, and we will naturally be loyal to you.¡±

    ¡°Understand, it won¡¯t make you homeless. However, if I ask about the results of the research, will you still refuse to exin it?¡±

    Rubin the Hedgehog thought about it and said, ¡°Well, since we have reached this point, I will not hide it. As far as I know, the reason why you will gain the power of The ACG World is closely rted to their research.¡±

    Zhou Yu was shocked, originally he thought that the eye of the ACG World was a gift, but he did not expect that it was because of the research of the underground people. Just when he wanted to ask clearly, Rubin the Hedgehog shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m just a peripheral person, I don¡¯t know the specific situation. If you want to know everything, just ask them yourself in the future.¡±

    After that Rubin the Hedgehog simply left, leaving Zhou Yu scratching his head in confusion.

 Chapter 324 - Night Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Night Turmoil</h4>

    Sitting on a chair while drinking tea on therge balcony on the second floor, Zhou Yu watched the brightly lit amusement park in the night quietly. All the prosperity here was based on the ACG world, without The ACG World, this would still be a small peaceful vige. There would be no amusement park and there would not be this many people.

    As for himself, he would¡¯ve probably still lived in his old house as always, writing novels that not many people would be interested in and earning the money that could not even cover his expenses. Not to mention the title of emperor, even the little Rat would probably only regard him as a weirdo, and they would even be afraid of seeing him outside.

    Think about the past and look at the present again, such a situation was already a boon from heaven for people like Zhou Yu, who was not ambitious. Zhou Yu has always wanted to thank whoever made this possible for him, but he didn¡¯t know who the benefactor was. But he didn¡¯t expect that today, he finally found a clue.

    For what reason did those people under the ground want the people from the real world to have the power of the ACG World? Were they not afraid of messing up these two worlds? If they were able to give the people the power of The ACG World, did that mean other people would also be able to have the eyes of The ACG World?

    There were too many questions, and it needed him to calm down and think about it under this night breeze.

    Suddenly, there was a noisy noise in the garden. Zhou Yu, who has long been ustomed to The ACG World, could immediately tell that this noise came from the ACG world.

    Sure enough, Lilith led a team of flying bird knights, flew over and said very calmly, ¡°Lord, just now there was a rumor in the pub that the underground treasure has been found. It caused a group of adventurers to riot in the city. I have already summoned the soldiers to guard the construction site, this team of flying bird knights will guard the inner city.¡±

    Under the night wind, Zhou Yu¡¯s mind was clear, ¡°It must be a distraction. They wanted to initiate a riot, and then sneak into the underground research institute.¡±

    Lilith said, ¡°Yes, the King of thieves also thinks the same. So he asked me to continue to block those rioting adventurers, while he took the elite flying bird knights to the construction site to look for clues.¡±

    It was a good thing to have subordinates who werepetent. It didn¡¯t require him to think for a solution at all. After a while, another flying bird knight flew over, ¡°Lord, the king of thieves has found a hole. He said that it is very likely that someone has hired a tomb raider. It was because of the tomb raider that they were able to find the urate location of the underground research institute.¡±

    Damn, they even got a tomb raider? It seemed like the other party also spent quite a lot of effort into this. First, it was the rumor, now it was a tomb raider, it seemed like they really wanted to get to the underground research institute.

    ¡°Has Rubin passed the news to the people under the ground? Did they say anything?¡±

    ¡°The message has been passed. The people under the ground said that the defense is solid, there will be no problem on their side. Although they have found the location, the ce they found was the ce they have already evacuated. So they would not be able to find anything valuable. In terms of their current location, even if they discovered it again, they would not be able to do anything to them.

    Although the people under the ground were very confident, Zhou Yu still informed Mouse Jack and asked them to get ready to help them. What if the other party was very powerful, and broke through the defense of their current location, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    At this time, Yi Hu and Fei Niao, this young couple also ran to Zhou Yu and told him that they wanted to help out.

    Zhou Yu naturally would not trouble them, ¡°you two just got married, so there is no need to trouble you with this. You guys just need to take care of Divine Tree Jianmu. We will handle the rest.¡±

    When Zhou Yu just said that they were just married, Yi Hu immediately became angry and said, ¡°you just got married, your whole family just got married!¡±

    After speaking that angrily, he returned to his hut, and Fei Niao waved hands to say goodbye to Zhou Yu like a well-mannered girl and then snuggled beside Yi Hu intimately. Although two people have lived in the same room now, Yi Hu still refused to admit that they were husband and wife. But Fei Niao always just smiled and was not angry because of Yi Hu¡¯s attitude. After being locked inside Jianmu Temple for ten years, it has greatly tempered her temperament, or maybe she felt happy as long as two people were together.

    Beautiful, well-mannered, and good-tempered, Zhou Yu simply envied Yi Hu greatly. God knows why he didn¡¯t want to admit it...

    Suddenly, Zhou Yu heard Lilith yell, ¡°Who is it !?¡±

    Then all the flying bird knights immediately kept their guards up, and little Firefly also guarded the entrance of the inner sister.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Zhou, why are you all acting like this? As one of Luhua City¡¯s citizens, at this kind of trouble time, I should contribute my strength.¡±

    The heartyughter came from Shang Yue and his good friend Lin Wumo. These two were obviously agents, but they had goodbat capabilities, so they could be very useful. But now that the secret of Heifengzhai was still unknown, the King of thieves would naturally not seek help from them.

    Especially now, the riots only urred in the outer city, but Shang Yue and his friend came directly to the inner city, so it was very suspicious.

    ¡°Thank you for kind offer, but this is the inner castle, so we don¡¯t allow citizens toe here. So please go back.¡±

    Lilith heard about Heifengzhai from the king of Thieves King, so it is normal to put Heifengzhai on the danger list.

    However, Shang Yue and his friend did not stop at all, but continued to walk towards Zhou Yu, ¡°It¡¯s really very bad outside, soldiers, the king of thieves, Jack, the old drunkard, all the powerful people were sent to suppress the riot. Brother Zhou, don¡¯t you worry about your safety at all?¡±

    The King of Thieves¡¯mand was to guard the inner city and prevent all suspicious elements from entering. Lilith would definitely try her best. Even though Heifengzhai didn¡¯t do anything out of the line in the past, they still should not appear in this ce at this moment, so in the face of the strange actions of the Shang Yue, Lilith¡¯s only response was,

    ¡°Flying bird knight¡¯s regiment, attack!¡±

    More than ten flying bird knights rushed up, ready to stop Shang Yue and his friend.

    However, what was strange was that when they rushed to the front, Shang Yue still had no movement, but Lin Wumo beside him silently pulled out a scroll from behind. After waving a paintbrush elegantly, all the flying bird knights all disappeared.

    This trick was exactly like what he showed when he first arrived in Luhua City. It seemed like he had sealed the flying bird knights into the scroll.

    Now it was very clear that the secret of Heifengzhai was definitely not something good.

 Chapter 325 - Target: Zhou Yu

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325 Target: Zhou Yu</h4>

    There were rumors of riots before, and then there was a tomb raider, but unexpectedly, the real target was the inner city. With all kinds of twists and turns, the force of Luhua city has scattered everywhere. It was just that no one knew what the objective of Shang Yue was. The two most valuable things in the inner city were the two divine trees and idols. Would it be one of the two?

    After the flying bird knights were sealed, the fighting power in the inner city was left with the goddess Lilith and little Firefly, but Heifengzhai¡¯s strength was still not clear, so it was not likely that Luhua city would win. Strangely, Yi Hu and Yi Hu didn¡¯t appear. It was clear that their little house was still brightly lit, indicating that they hadn¡¯t slept yet.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at them, this balcony has entered the peach blossom illusion, so the people outside can¡¯t hear anything.¡± Shang Yue exined with a smile: ¡°Finally, I can chat with you alone for a while, the king of thieves always stays with you, so it¡¯s really not easy to talk to you alone.¡±

    ¡°Your target is me?¡±

    Zhou Yu was surprised. Because no one in the ACG world has targeted him before. Although he also had some ACG world attributes, he was not a mini person from the ACG world after all, and most mini people simply ignored him. But why would Shang Yue target him? What could they possibly get from him?

    ¡°Brother, do you really not know how authorities hate you? To tell you the truth, this action against Luhua City was carried out jointly by Starlight City and Fallen City. To be able to make these two rivals join forces, it would at least require the event like Mojibake beasts. Well, from the size point of view, brother, you can indeed be regarded as a beast.¡±

    Damn, am I a beast now? But even so, what would those people do to me?

    ¡°Wumo, you tell them what is going on. I¡¯m not good at telling stories.¡±

    Lin Wumo walked forward elegantly and began to tell an ancient story, ¡°Since the ancient people learned mural painting, the two dimensional ACG world was born. Although the two dimensional ACG world and the three-dimensional real-worldplement each other, they are two different parallel worlds after all. They are not supposed to cross each other, but the existence of the chaotd breaks this phenomenon. Every once in a while, there will be a person like you, we call them wanderers, blurring the boundary between the ACG World and the real world.¡±

    Perhaps Shang Yue had absolute confidence in the so-called peach blossom illusion, they began to tell Zhou Yu a long story. It made Zhou Yu wonder if they knew that bad viins often died from talking too much. Of course, Zhou Yu wouldn¡¯t stop them from being foolish, not to mention these things were also very interesting.

    ¡°Fortunately, your human¡¯s lifespan is very short, and within a hundred years, the chaotic ground will return to normal, so not many people will take this matter seriously. However, some people think that if the chaotd is allowed to continue to exist, it may one day expand, and at the same time create more wanderers, or evenpletely smash the dimension wall, the world will fall intoplete chaos.¡±

    This worry was reasonable, and Zhou Yu also agreed to it. Such unstable things should be investigated. No one knew what would happen after the dimensional wall broke down, maybe it would be the end of the world.

    ¡°Hundreds of years ago, Starlight City and Fallen City jointly studied the chaotd, attempting to seal it or shut it downpletely. Although the price paid was great, the result was very sessful, and there have been no wanderers for hundreds of years. Until recently, you appeared, and the authorities realized that there is a problem again.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of the people underground, it was probably their research that destroyed the seal and allowed the chaotd to appear again. Now it has be a bitplicated. It was exactly what these people did that gave him the eyes of The ACG World and even today¡¯s achievements.

    Personally, he was grateful, but from a world¡¯s perspective, such an unstable element should not be allowed to exist. God knows what the underground people were doing. If their research would eventually destroy the world, would he still help them?

    At this time, Shang Yue started to speak, ¡°Although I don¡¯t hate you personally, I have to sacrifice you for the stability of the world. After you disappear, Luhua City will not continue to exist for a long time, and then we will go to the underground and bring all the researchers to justice.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to sacrifice me? Although you can cause harm to me, it will not be fatal, right?¡±

    This was what Zhou Yu was most concerned about. Could it be there they had the ability to get rid of the people in the real world?

    At this time, Lin Wumo came out again and opened his scroll. Still the old trick? Was he going to seal him? It would not work, would it?

    ¡°I will only seal the two-dimensional part of your body, I don¡¯t know whether it is effective, but the people from the top want us to do it this way, so I can only follow the order.¡±

    Then Lin Wumo used his paintbrush again, Lilith wanted toe up to save Zhou Yu, but she was stopped by Shang Yue.

    Zhou Yu of course would not wait for it to happen. He quickly stepped forward and gave Lin Wumo a big p, wanting to squash him into a piece of paper. However, the strange thing was that many peach blossom petals suddenly appeared on Lin Wumo¡¯s body, stopping the big palm that was struck down with great strength, protecting Lin Wumo like a barrier.

    The brute force of Zhou Yu had little effect on him. Although he was a little anxious, he still couldn¡¯t break the peach blossom petal wall, he could only watch Lin Wumoplete the painting.

    ¡°Peach Blossom Painting Formation ¨C Flowers in the Mirror.¡±

    With a soft shout, the ck ink on the scroll shot toward Zhou Yu as if it became alive, drawing various strange patterns on his body, and then converged to his eyes.

    If he looked in the mirror at this time, he would probably see an otaku with severe Ch¨±niby¨­ with heavy makeup in the mirror. However, Zhou Yu was not in this mood to find a mirror, because he suddenly felt a sharp pain as if his eyes were pulled out.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!¡±

    A scream came out of his mouth involuntarily, piercing the night and waking up the others in the amusement park. Zhou Yi and several bodyguards who lived nearby heard the screams of Zhou Yu¡¯s painful scream and immediately rushed to the main house to look for Zhou Yu.

    Then, on the balcony on the second floor, they found Zhou Yu, who had already fallen unconscious.

    Immediately after dialing 120, Zhou Yi got up and looked around, not able to find anyone else.

    What happened?

    The next day, a piece of news exploded on the Inte: The owner of Little Paradise Amusement Park, Zhou Yu, suddenly fell into aa on the balcony and was taken to hospital for treatment. The police have also started the investigation, but there was no result yet.

    The news was like a bombshell, causing an uproar in ACG circles. The emperor Zhou Yu was not a weak otaku. He was healthy and even knew kung fu, how could he suddenly fall into aa?

    Is it a conspiracy, or is there something else?

 Chapter 326 - Vegetative State

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Vegetative State</h4>

    The entire Luhua Vige was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Zhou Yu was a viger of Luhua Vige and he has revived Luhua Vige single-handedly. Naturally, he was very respected by the vigers. And such a respectable person fell into aa for no reason on his balcony, how could people not be worried.

    In the hospital, everyone was gloomy. Basically, all Zhou Yu¡¯s rtives had gathered together, waiting for the doctor¡¯s diagnosis with a different expression. This thing really happened too suddenly. Boy Yu has been exercising all the time, and his body was getting better every year. Why was there such a problem?

    The police were listening to Zhou Yi¡¯s report. The screams they heardst night sounded like Zhou Yu was attacked by someone. Zhou Yu was a famous figure in the area. So the police dare not to make light of the investigation. In addition, all the tea and snacks that have not been drunk or eaten were also tested to see if there is any possibility of poisoning.

    The full medical report eventually came out, but the leading doctor was also extremely confused, because the young man was very healthy and did not have any problems. However, he was still unconscious, and they couldn¡¯t find the reason. The only way now was to go to the best brain hospital in the provincial city to see if something was wrong with his brain.

    Subsequently, Zhou Yu was transferred. After a series of examinationsst night, the doctor announced that the cause of the disease was unknown and that he was now in a vegetative state. Whether he would wake up, it was entirely up to his fate to decide.

    Hearing this result, the rtives of the Zhou family could no longer hold their grief and cried. The reporters were also fast, and the news that Emperor Zhou Yu was in a vegetative state suddenly quickly spreading around on the inte, triggering a variety of discussions. Compared with Zhou Yu¡¯s illness, everyone was more concerned about whether the ACG works of the emperor would be updated.

    Would those weird but capable teams be silenced because of the disappearance of Zhou Yu, this spokesperson? If this was the case, it would be really sad. Or would they find a second spokesperson? If so, what were their criteria for choosing a spokesperson?

    It was estimated that there would be many people willing to be the spokesperson.

    People who cooperated with Zhou Yu also came.

    Theic was still okay, Zhou Yu had a stockpile of manuscripts that were still kept in the penguinpany, but they didn¡¯t know how long it couldst. There were cases of people waking up from the vegetative state before, but there was a higher probability that they would never wake up. If Zhou Yu still couldn¡¯t wake up after they ran out of chapters, the problem would be even bigger.

    The games were even worse, whether it was the Otaku Gaming Portal or the Abyss Console, they were both very worried. Gao Shu had just received Zhou Yu¡¯s promise, but just when he was relieved, he encountered such a thing, but the abyss console was even sadder. Of the ten exclusive games Zhou Yu promised, they just got one, then Zhou Yu fell unconscious.

    It was almost as if God wanted to punish them.

    Meanwhile, our protagonist Zhou Yu was not on the bed at the moment, and he was also as shocked as the people around him in the real world.

    Unexpectedly, he became a resident of the ACG world! The evidence was that he was as tall as Lin Wumo in front of him.

    What is going on?

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, and the most troublesome thing was that the ce where he was now was not an amusement park at all. Moreover, there was a group of strange pirates near him. He couldn¡¯t see Little Muli and he was not guarded by the king of thieves. The two spies, Lin Wumo and Shang Yue, were standing in front of him.

    Lin Wumo was also quite surprised: ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that using a seal on wanderers would be like this. But it is fine, you now finally became one of us.¡±

    ¡°Fine, my ass! Where is my body now? Did you destroy it?¡±

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but curse. Looking at his situation now, it was like his soul was drawn out of his body, then what would happen to the body? If it became a corpse, then even if he tried his best and returned to the real world, his body would probably be a can of ashes.

    Although he liked the ACG world, he didn¡¯t want to give up his life in the real world. Parents, rtives, Luhua Vige, and the amusement park. More importantly, who wanted to die as a Virgin?

    Shang Yue looked at Zhou Yu curiously, and finally recovered his serious face. ¡°I suggest you worry more about your life here. Before, you were a human from the real world, so nobody could touch you, but now, you are a resident of the ACG world, there are many people who want to do something to you. Thanks to me that you are sealed inside the illusion created by the peach blossom painting formation, at least, you don¡¯t need to worry about being sold to the fallen city. Brother, you know the shady things of the Fallen City, right? ¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s words made Zhou Yu suddenly break out into a cold sweat. Although he had an immortal body after bing a resident of the ACG world, immortality was sometimes an even worse thing. For example, he didn¡¯t want to be trapped in the fallen city forever. It would be worse than death.

    ¡°Shang Yue, the task ispleted, we should leave.¡±

    Lin Wumo nodded to Shang Yue, and then the two scattered into peach petals all over the ce, disappearing without a trace. Regardless of how Zhou Yu shouted loudly, he would not get a response.

    ...

    For Zhou Yu, this ce was like a prison.

    Thinking about what Shang Yue said, Zhou Yu did not know whether he should escape from here. If he was not in Luhua City after escaping from here, God knows what other people would do to him, once they found out his situation. Just imagining it, it already made Zhou Yu shudder in fear.

    But what about here?

    A small ind, with a small forest, a hill, and sand, reefs, and seawater. Did he want to spend endless time in this deste ce? It seemed that this was also terrible torture, right?

    Zhou Yu was an Otaku, but he also had demands. If there was the inte and aputer here, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about power problems, it was still eptable. But how could he spend a long time here when there was nothing here? It would probably only take a few days for a person to go crazy.

    Since it was torture either way, why not try to break out from here. After all, the king of thieves and other people may still be looking for him. So maybe there was still a chance.

    So first, he needed to explore the ind.

    The Zhou Yu now was not like the Zhou Yu two years ago, his strength was quite good, although notparable to Bubu and other people, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for him to survive in the wild and defeat some small beasts.

    The eyes of the ACG world no longer existed, and the storehouse shortcut icon couldn¡¯t be used. There was nothing but the clothes he was wearing. In the ACG world, people still needed to eat. Zhou Yu was very clear about this. No matter what method he needed to use to get out of this ce, a sufficient source of food was necessary.

    So, trying to survive in this illusion was the first priority at the moment.

    Hopefully, the King of thieves would catch Shang Yue and Lin Wumo as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t have to work too hard.

 Chapter 327 - Solving The Riddle

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327 Solving The Riddle</h4>

    After leaving the Peach Blossom Illusion, Lin Wumo and Shang Yue appeared at their base in the happy forest. Unexpectedly they haven¡¯t run away from Luhua city. Instead, they stayed in their base in the happy forest, no one knew what they were nning. Outside their base, it was already heavily guarded.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s strangea also caused the mini Luhua City to be very chaotic. After the king of thieves dealt with the tomb raider, who invaded the underground research institute, and threw him into the prison of Luhua City for reeducation, he heard that something happened to Zhou Yu from Lilith.

    Lilith was stopped by Shang Yue at the time, and all she saw was a light that was sucked into Lin Wumo¡¯s scroll from Zhou Yu¡¯s body, and then he lost consciousness. From this, the thief king judged that only by capturing Lin Wumo and forcing him to remove the seal would it be possible to save Zhou Yu.

    Just as the king of thieves was about to set out to Heifengzhai, a Flying Bird Knight reported that all the people in Heifengzhai did not leave, but stayed in the happy forest, not allowing anyone to enter.

    ¡°Lilith, you take the golden armor army to surround the entire Luhua City. Before the matter is resolved, Luhua City will be temporarily closed, and no one is allowed to go out or enter.¡±

    Without the lord, Luhua City has be chaotic. At this time, it was impossible to operate normally, and if they let troublemakers enter the city, those people from Heifengzhai might take the opportunity of the chaos and then sneak the scroll out of the city,pletely destroying the rescue n.

    Lilith summoned her Qibao Linglong pagoda and then used its second function: City Lockdown. Then a blueser burst from the top of the pagoda, reaching high in the air, then exploded, forming a blue light curtain slowly covering the entire Luhua City, even the underground. Within this blue ball, no one would be able to enter or leave the city without being noticed.

    This skill required Lilith to stay in the magic circle, so four flying bird knights were left to guard her, and all the avablebat power was concentrated in the happy forest, surrounding Heifengzhai¡¯s base.

    Little Firefly was very worried. Standing at the entrance of Heifenzhai¡¯s base, she was cursing loudly. Her old man kindly took in Heifengzhai in, but unexpectedly they ended up betraying him, and these days, she also had a special affinity with the people of Heifengzhai, so she felt angrier.

    However, in the face of all the powerful people of Luhua city, the people of Heifengzhai were very indifferent. They just shot a white towel using a bow and an arrow. On it, it said that if Luhua City attacked Heifengzhai, then they would set the scroll on fire.

    It seemed like they could not use force at the moment.

    At this time, they could only rely on special operations. The King of Thieves wanted to use his special skills to steal the scroll.

    ¡°I will help you too!¡±

    Yi Hu stood up. He was supposed to stay by Zhou Yu¡¯s side that night, but he was too careless and returned to the hut, and then he waspletely blocked by the peach blossom illusion, unable to notice anything that was happening on the balcony. Yi Hu, who felt guilty for this, so he also wanted to use his special skills to rescue Zhou Yu.

    Apart from the king of thieves, Yi Hu, nicknamed the Flying Stupid Bird, was also very skilled in all sorts of tricks and stealth. Therefore two people formed a team and began their special operations at night.

    As for why Heifengzhai would choose to stay in Luhua city after they captured Zhou Yu, no one could figure it out. At that time, Lilith had been knocked out, and the king of thieves and other people were not present, and they had enough time to leave. However, not a single one of Heifengzhai¡¯s people escaped from Luhua city. All of them simply waited for the people of Luhua city toe to their doorstep.

    With the skills of the king of thieves and Yi Hu, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to steal the scroll. Could it be said that it was Heifengzhai¡¯s trap?

    Anyway, they still had to try it.

    In the hall of Heifengzhai¡¯s base, the faces of Lin Wumo and Shang Yue were very serious. Lin Wumo tapped his finger on the table and said after a while, ¡°Old Shang, are you sure that Zhou Yu canplete the test? What if he fails, we will be the enemy of both sides.¡±

    Shang Yue didn¡¯t seem to be concerned about it, ¡°just let fate decide it, at the worst, we will just disappear with Luhua city. It¡¯s okay Wumo, there is no need to worry about this and that. We need to stay focused and prepare to deal with the king of thieves. That is not someone that you can deal with easily, not to mention that there is another person called Flying Stupid Bird.¡±

    It seemed that these two people were not just simple spies

    Within the Illusion. Zhou Yu was still on the ind. He found a woodennce, which could be treated as an early weapon, and then started to explore the ind bit by bit and see if there was anything that he could use to escape from the ind. It was as if he was ying a surviving game.

    What was strange was that obviously, just a small ind, but in the small crater of the circr basin, grew a peach blossom forest. Thinking that Lin Wumo¡¯s nickname was the Peach Blossom Fan, Zhou Yu believed that this peach blossom forest must be the most important area.

    Climbing to the top of the crater, and looking down at the forest from the top, the arrangement of the peach blossom forest was clearly a Bagua formation. In the beginning, Zhou Yu was dumbfounded, thinking that it was to test profound knowledge like I Ching. However, he was not going to be a fortune-teller, so how would he know I Ching?

    However, it was actually different from what he thought.

    In the regr arrangement, he soon discovered a w. There was an empty pit but no corresponding peach tree. After walking around the forest, he found a peach sapling that had not yet grown.

    Hmmm, this is definitely it.

    With doubt, Zhou Yu dug out the peach sapling and then rented them in the tree pit that had been dug out.

    With a bang, the ground started to shake, then from the ground in the center of the Bagua formation suddenly appeared a thatched house covered with mushrooms.

    ¡®This is too easy. I thought it would be a very difficult riddle.¡¯ Zhou Yu thought to himself.

    However, facing the creepy thatched house, Zhou Yu was a little afraid. After all, he didn¡¯t know what was inside the house. Maybe there was a group of snakes inside.

    And the best way Zhou Yu coulde up with was to toss stones at it and then shouted at it a few times to check the reactions. No one responded, and there was nothing strange running out of the house, it seemed safe.

    Eventually, he raised a woodennce as if he was ready to give his opponent a fatal blow, and then kicked the door of the thatched house.

    A mildew smell instantly came out, almost making Zhou Yu feel sick.

    After walking in, he saw a skeleton sitting on the bed. This was really weird. Because there was no death in the ACG world. It was either reborn or destroyed by things like the Mojibake beast, so why was there a skeleton? Or was this some kind of skeleton monster?

    Because Zhou Yu was exploring it from a gamer¡¯s perspective, so he was not too scared. Instead, he watched it carefully.

    On the neck of the skeleton, a glowing pendant caught his eye.

    Perhaps, this meant he needed to take it.

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand trying to take off the pendant while enduring the difort. He hoped that this pendant was the key to escape from here.

    However, at the moment of touching the pendant, the skeleton suddenly came to life, grabbing Zhou Yu¡¯s hand, andughing evilly.

    God damn, you scared the shit out of me!

 Chapter 328 - Prison

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328 Prison</h4>

    Zhou Yu was really shocked, although he was actually prepared for it. After all, this scene has been seen in many horror movies. It was just when a skeleton really grabbed him firmly, the little heart of his was suddenly at full throttle, thumping constantly.

    However, strange things continued to happen. The skull of the skeleton slowly turned around, and it seemed to beughing, ¡°Hahaha, little brother, don¡¯t be so anxious, we still have a lot of things to discuss.¡±

    Anxious my ass!

    The longnce held in his right hand suddenly stabbed forward, heading directly at the skull. Who knows what this skull monster wanted to say, he must make sure that he was safe first.

    However, this was the ACG world. Before the NPC could finish its lines, yers would not be able to do anything. Just like right now, when the tip of thence was about to hit the skull, it suddenly stopped. It was as if there was an invisible wall before the skull, thence couldn¡¯t move an inch forward.

    ¡°s, you are really an inpatient wanderer. Oh right then, I will not waste time talking nonsense. Once the Chaotic Land appears again, a new generation of a wanderer must be created, this is the destiny. You are definitely from Luhua Vige, so you should have heard the name Zhou Miao, right? That¡¯s right, I am zhou Miao.¡±

    Skeleton¡¯s self-introduction was a bit confusing at first, but after thinking about it, Zhou Yu finally remembered who he was. He was his senior, who left a bunch of treasures in the real world, but almost none of them remained to this day.

    ¡°No way! Howe you didn¡¯t know my name if you are from Luhua Vige? Even the king used to ask me for paintings and calligraphy. Although I don¡¯t expect to be famous nowadays, I shouldn¡¯t be unknown to the public, right?¡±

    The skeleton¡¯s tone was very gloomy, but it was really difficult to judge because he didn¡¯t have an expression. Zhou Yu could only try tofort him and say, ¡°Senior Zhou Miao? All of your calligraphy and paintings were recovered by the people in the ACG world, leaving no trace of existence in the real world. After hundreds of years, naturally, no one would know that you existed.¡±

    At that time, it was not as developed as it was now. It was very simple to remove the existence of a person. Even if this person was once very famous, but after a long time, it would naturally be buried in the long river of history.

    The skeleton wept for a while, apparently feeling sad because he was not able to let his legacy remain in the real world for long. At the same time, he also let go of Zhou Yu¡¯s hand.

    Since he was a senior, Zhou Yu¡¯s fears disappeared a little, and the rest was just doubts. Why was the senior in this Peach Blossom Painting Formation? Could it be that Zhou Miao was killed by Lin Wumo, and since then he could only spend endless time on this ind?

    Thinking that he may be another skeleton, the idea of wanting to escape from here became even more intense. He would rather stab himself to death than be like this. Ah, shit! He then just realized that apart from the pains caused by the stab, he would not be able to kill himself in the ACG world.

    ¡°It is useless to be sad now. I think you want to leave here, right?¡±

    Of course, who wanted to stay on this broken ass ind with nothing forever?

    ¡°Then listen carefully. It is not impossible to escape from here. I have already left this ce, and all I have left is this image. This is Peach Blossom Painting Formation, you will experience a few strange ces, if you can solve the puzzle like this house, you will be able to step out of this ce soon. Take this pendant, it is the key to the next level. Now, crouch down and cover your head.¡±

    Huh? Before Zhou Yu was even able to digest the information fully, the skull monster suddenly turned into dust, leaving a sparkling pendant. After holding it in his hand, a rumbling noise suddenly appeared from the ground. Was there anything else going to rise up again from the ground, or was this thatched house going back to the ground?

    Zhou Yu hurried out of the thatched house and then found something wasn¡¯t right. The shaking this time was much stronger than when the thatched house rose from the ground, and he could even feel the whole ground shaking. Thinking that this was a crater, and it looked like a volcano from outside, Zhou Yu was startled.

    Oh no. Was it going to be a volcano eruption?

    As soon as the thought shed past his head, the ground cracked open, and then a strong updraft suddenly sted out from the crack. Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t feel the heat, he was easily blown up. After various tumbling movements in the air, he was knocked out by a stone when hended.

    When he woke up, he found that the environment here had changed greatly. A rather sci-fi-style room, just like a deserted ce that has been abandoned hundreds of years. It was covered with dust.

    Recalling the senior skeleton¡¯s words, Zhou Yu realized that he probably had to clear a few levels before he could go home, and if all the levels were as simple as that ind, maybe he could return to his original body in a few days. Hopefully, his body would not be dissected or cremated, otherwise, he could only be a resident of The ACG World for a lifetime.

    Of course, there was nothing bad about being a resident of The ACG World, at least, he would be apanied by little Muli and other people. However, if possible, Zhou Yu still hoped that he could quietly enjoy his life in the real world until he became old and then became a resident of The ACG World.

    Anyway, it was time to start exploring. He should get home as soon as possible.

    There were several cabins in the room, he could see that there were corpses inside, was it a mortuary? Since he had seen a skeleton monster beforehand, he was not that afraid. Instead, he wanted to open and check it. Perhaps it was the message left by his senior?

    Clicking the red button next to the cabin, the cabin was automatically opened, but these corpses were really just corpses, they were motionless. Apart from a steel te engraved with numbers, there was nothing inside.

    81192, was it something like a password?

    After exploring the room, he prepared to go outside to check around. The door of the room was very weird. It was understandable that there was no peephole on the door, after all, it seemed like he was in a futuristic room. But why did it open a pencil box-sized hole? Now it looked like he was in a prison cell. Looking outside from the hole, there was indeed a neat row of numbers outside, and Zhou Yu could still see the number on the opposite door.

    Was the theme this puzzle jailbreaking?

    At this moment, two people, who were clearly bad people, came over. Why clearly? Because Zhou Yu saw that there were two red characters ¡®bad guy¡¯ hanging on the heads of the two people.

    This gaming system was quite friendly.

    Although it was the ACG World, it was really rare to clearly show the rtionship between the enemy and the friendly. Zhou Yu quickly put down the cover, not wanting to let these two bad guys know that he was in the room. However, the sound of the cover hitting the door of the room caught their attention.

    Bad guy A: ¡°Brother, I heard a noise in Room 009, did anyone get in?¡±

    Bad guy B: ¡°Are you sure? Let¡¯s go and check it.¡±

    After a series of noises, someone opened the cover of the hole from the outside, and then nced inside menacingly. At the moment, Zhou Yu hid below the hole while holding his breath. This was a blind spot and he could block the door, although he didn¡¯t know if the door could be opened from the outside.

    After a while, the two left, and Zhou Yu heaved a sigh of relief.

    But what should he do next?

 Chapter 329 - Battle Of The Virginity

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329 Battle Of The Virginity</h4>

    There were bad guys outside, so it was definitely dangerous to go out, but staying inside would not be able to solve the puzzles of this ce. Moreover, he started to feel a little hungry.

    If he had known this, he would have found something to fill his stomach on that ind first. Under the pressure of various factors, Zhou Yu could only decide to take a risk and go out. He didn¡¯t have any equipment on him. Even the wooden Lance he found on that ind was no longer with him. He could only hope that those bad guys outside were very weak.

    However, after making up his mind and putting his hand on the door handle, he found that he couldn¡¯t open it. Taking a closer look, he noticed that there was a password input device next to the door, which showed ¡®Locked¡¯.

    Hello! Who would install a password lock inside a room?

    It was a strange setting, but it would not be a problem for Zhou Yu. The number on the steel te he had just found from the body may be the door code. After he tried it, it really was. With a Ding, ¡®Locked¡¯ became ¡®Unlocked¡¯.

    This was too simple.

    There was also a password input device on the door outside. It made Zhou Yu wonder who would design something like this. Carefully moving out of the room, he began to explore in this strange ce and found that there were many identical ces, making this ce more and more like a prison.

    The password he had wouldn¡¯t open other rooms. It seemed that each room had a separate password. From this, it didn¡¯t look like a prison. Which prison would be so free that they would set a different password for each room? In case they identally forgot the password, it would not be fun at all.

    It may be good luck, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t encounter the ¡®bad guys¡¯ he had previously seen, and all the gates along the way were all open, and no characters like prison guards appeared. If it was really the theme of jailbreaking, then this was too easy. There was no feeling of solving the puzzle at all.

    Surprisingly, he would be able to take an elevator and walk out of this ¡°Prison.¡± Just when he felt that it was so easy, he noticed the surrounding environment. Only until now did he realize that the true despair has just begun.

    The ce he was standing at was a cubic steel UFO floating in the sky. Looking down from the edge, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how high it was in the sky, he only knew that it was above the clouds. If he jumped down, he would definitely be minced meat. Although he would not die in The ACG World, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to jump down from such a high ce.

    So how could he escape from such a sky prison? No wonder the prison guards were not seen along the way. There was really no need for supervision at all. Because the people here simply could not escape. Zhou Yu started to feel more and more hungry, however, except for steel and air, even birds would not exist in a ce like this, so where could he find food?

    Helplessly, he could only return to the ¡°prison¡± and see if he could find some food. However, this time he was not lucky. The two bad guys, who he had seen earlier, just happened to want to go out to pee, and he bumped right into them at the elevator.

    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that there are prisoners who dare to run around! It is really pennies from heaven! Mouse, grab him and take it to Boss Xiao, our quota will definitely increase a lot!¡±

    The person called Mouse looked reallyscivious. He looked at Zhou Yu and said with ascivious smile, ¡°look at this young man, fine and tender skin, it ispletely different from other prisoners. Boss Xiao will definitely like it very much!¡±

    Oh no, there is no need to be this hardcore, is there?

    For the sake of ¡®virginity¡¯, even if Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like fighting, he still had to resist. Although there was nonce in his hand, when he practiced with Bubu and Jack, he still learned some closebat skills. So he shouldn¡¯t have any problem dealing with two prison guards.

    Because it was not in the real world, there was no need to worry that he would identally kill those two people, so he didn¡¯t reserve his strength. He was also quite angry because the information revealed in the words of these two bad guys made Zhou Yu very unhappy, and at the same time, he was also dissatisfied about being trapped here.

    However, after defeating the two little bad guys, the noises rmed more enemies. Then he saw more people in very strange clothese out from all directions whileughing evilly. There was no problem for him to fight with two people, but when facing so many people, and there were also some seemingly leader-like people, who were holding weapons in their hands, it was definitely going to end badly.

    Without saying anything, he returned to the elevator and came out of prison quickly. Although it was also a dead-end outside, it was better to jump off the abyss than to be captured by those people.

    Standing at the edge, his feet were still a little trembling, but the elevators that popped up all over the ce filled with all kinds of strange people. Moreover, they also seemed to have conflicts with each other. They were like various gangsters fighting for the territory, the atmosphere suddenly became very tense.

    ¡°You shameless Sawtooth Gang, this is our Bald Gang¡¯s territory, I dare you to make one more step!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so what are you going to do about it? Come over and fight me if you are really a man!¡±

    There were kinds of boring curses, but most of the time they were staring closely at Zhou Yu standing on the edge.

    ¡°Oh little brother, don¡¯t jump. Come back with me, we are the upright Knight Society, we are not like those vulgar guys at all. And our quota is the highest, you will not be hungry, little brother. Oh, look at his little tender skin, it is really irresistible.¡±

    The person who talked looked like a gay and talked like a gay. Although he said that they were Knight Society, it was most likely that they were Gay Society. It made Zhou Yu wonder what kind of ce this was, and why would all those people look very thirsty.

    Zhou Yu really wanted to cry, but he couldn¡¯t shed a single tear. Why would he encounter this kind of level? Standing at the edge, he almost knelt down when he looked down. Although those people haven¡¯t stepped forward because those people still wanted to catch him alive, if he carried on like this and then fell asleep because of tiredness, it would still be a tragic ending.

    Whether jumped early or jumpedter, the result would be still the same, since this was the case, Zhou Yu closed his eyes and gathered his courage.

    Just when Zhou Yu made up his mind, he suddenly heard the sound of an rm, and then all the onlookers went back one by one to their elevators.

    Just when he was wondering what happened, a robot wearing a police uniform rose from underneath and said in an emotionless tone: ¡°the mealtime is up, please quickly return to your cell and wait for a meal. Order must be maintained, this system has the right to punish the troublemakers.¡±

    Although the robot police didn¡¯t have any emotions, it was more trustworthy than other guys. So Zhou Yu followed the robot policeman. On the way, those people just kept staring at him, not daring to take a step forward.

    It was really a narrow escape.

    Back in the room, he sighed deeply and finally obtained temporary security.

    As long as the password was not leaked, this was a safe point. Moreover, the food crisis that he had been worrying about was also resolved. When the meal time arrived, a slit was opened from the hole at the bottom of the door, and then a dish of seemingly food-like thing was sent in.

    ¡°Please finish within ten minutes and push out the te as it is.¡±

    It was still the robot policeman, but the number on its head was changed. It seemed that there were many such policemen in this ce.

    There were obviously policemen here, but why didn¡¯t this ce have any order?

 Chapter 330 - The Story King

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330 The Story King</h4>

    During this time of the meal, the disordered prison became orderly, and there were even some normal-looking people appearing in the cells opposite of his. The reason why it was normal was because the names on their heads were all white. Judging from the online game settings, the white names probably meant that they had never done anything bad.

    These white names ran out at the fastest speed, shouting while running: ¡°Quick! We only have 10 minutes. If we don¡¯t hurry back to the cell, we will be caught by those gangs!¡±

    Everyone was in a hurry. There were women and children, but everyone¡¯s look looked very pale as if they haven¡¯t seen the sunlight for a very long time. Soon after they got on the elevator and went out, they came back in again. It was like a break during each ss.

    Soon Zhou Yu figured out why they were doing it, this was the only time they could go out of their cells and used the toilet outside. If they did it in their cells, it would be a hell in just a few days. Thanks to this 10-minute break, the corridor was full of robotic policemen. Whether they wanted to block the door or try to break through, they would be regarded as troublemakers, and then they would probably be locked up in solitary confinement.

    However, except for the three meals a day, the robot police never showed up, and the people with white names never dared not open the door outside the break time. Those staying outside were all red names. Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t dare to go out casually, but staying in the room all the time made him feel like he was a real prisoner, it was really annoying.

    To get out of his room, it really needed courage.

    While he was hesitating, he tried to talk to the children in the opposite room. There didn¡¯t seem to be any adults in that room, only a little boy with his little sister. Every time he came out, Zhou Yu could see those red names looking at the two kids with hungry eyes, which was obvious that they have coveted them for a long time.

    Every day, he could see some people at the door using all kinds of temptations to lure the little boy open the door, and they even took out some candies, this kind of seemingly rare food. However, the little boy had clearly seen through everything and refused to open the door. He didn¡¯t even say a word. His eyes were full of resentment and alertness.

    Even just for the little Loli and little Shota, Zhou Yu wanted to clear this level as soon as possible.

    However, themunication with the little boy was not very sessful. There was always someone lurking at the door during the day. In the evening, he tried to talk to them, but he got no response. It seemed that they either did not have the ability to see red and white names, thinking that Zhou Yu was pretending to be a normal person, or theypletely distrusted everyone.

    Living in this environment for a long time, it would indeed be distrustful of anyone.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only try to talk to them every night, hoping that his perseverance would change the little boy or the little girl¡¯s mind. However, the cover of the hole was always closed.

    Is there any good way to gain the little boy¡¯s trust?

    On this day, a man like a leader came over and said in a very kind tone: ¡°Xiao Guang, it is fine that you don¡¯t want to open the door. Just tell me the password of the Royal Room in the center of the ¡°Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom¡±. I promise. I will give you extra quota every day. Think about it, now your quota allowance can be shared with your sister, but what about when you grow up? She will be hungry every day and easily get sick.¡±

    In his following speeches, Zhou Yu got some information. This huge sky prison was called the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom, and it was the kingdom of prisoners except for the royal family. Many years ago, a riot in the name of the ¡°Deration of Freedom¡± broke out, killing the king and all the members of the royal family. At the top of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom, the royal family members were pushed off edge one by one, proiming the death of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom.

    However, the entire Sky Prison did not embark on the road of freedom as the prisoners thought. The leaders who shouted the Deration of Freedom started to incite their believers to fight each other for their rights. In the end, the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom was split into dozens of territories.

    Not only that, but the general public¡¯s life also became worse than before, let alone the freedom they were promised. After the members of the royal family disappeared, the robot police were only responsible for the food of the people and no longer maintained order. Without orders, the prisoners¡¯ cages of desire were opened, and all kinds of evil desires started to appear. Ordinary people no longer dared to step out of prison, so they have lived a real prisoner¡¯s life ever since.

    This kid named Xiao Guang had the blood of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom¡¯s royal family. When the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom fell, the queen handed over the two children to the servant, so they escaped. However, this secret was not kept for long, and people in the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom soon found out about it.

    Some people still wanted to eliminate all members of the royal family, others wanted to help the royal family, so they could rise again and end this hell-like life, and some people wanted to use those two kids to control the royal room in the center of this kingdom.

    That was the control room of the entire sky prison, and only the members of the royal family knew the password. By controlling it, people would be able tomand the robot police. In this ce, whoever couldmand robots would basically be invincible.

    But this was also very strange. Since the control of the robot police was not controlled by the prisoners, why would the royal family with the robot police be overthrown? Could it be said that there was a fool in the royal family, and it was they who caused this to themselves?

    Perhaps it was really like this.

    Xiao Jin, the boss of the Red-sleeved Gang, wanted to obtain this password, that was why he was so patient with Xiao Guang. Once he controlled the royal room and became a new king, he probably would not do the same thing.

    God knows how long Xiao Guang would keep silent. In case his little sister was sick and needed more nutrition, maybe Xiao Guang wouldpromise.

    Zhou Yu must hurry up gaining Xiao Guang¡¯s trust, and then use the 10 minutes break time to rush to the royal room, gain control of this kingdom, and end the turmoil in the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom. Of course, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to be the king here, there was a Luhua City at home, and there were so many cute children waiting for him. How could he stay here?

    It was just that how was he able to gain Xiao Guang¡¯s trust? There was nothing in his hand, the other party could even take out candies. He couldn¡¯tpare to them at all.

    Is there anything that he could use?

    There was nothing, and even the woodennce was left on thest ind, and the room he was in waspletely empty. He was not good at talking or persuading other people either.

    It was very sad.

    What should he do? Should he defeat those bad guys to gain the trust of Xiao Guang? But what if he lost the fight and was captured by them instead?

    After being frustrated for one night, Zhou Yu finally thought of something that he was good at.

    And that was telling stories.

 Chapter 331 - Narrow Escape

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Narrow Escape</h4>

    After all, the other two were only children, and the fairy tales should be able to attract their attention the most. Fortunately, Zhou Yu had bought a fairy tale ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡± for Qin Zhuan studio. Although he didn¡¯t take a detailed look, he had read through it roughly, and he could still remember most of the stories. Coupled with the experience of being a third-rate writer in the past, he would be able to tell the story for the whole evening.

    Since the decision has been made, he should start it as soon as possible without dying it.

    That night, after eating the tasteless dinner, Zhou Yu began to ¡°pick up¡± Shota, who was in the opposite cell of his.

    ¡°Xiao Guang, Xiao Yue, are you there? It is really boring here, can we have a chat to release some boredom? I used to be a novelist before, and I don¡¯t know how I ended up here. Anyway, since there is nothing else I can do, how about I tell you the story I wrote.¡±

    In order to build up trust faster, Zhou Yu decided to y the role of someone who wrote fairy tales, so he shamelessly imed that ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡± was his own work. Anyway, the world here seemed to bepletely isted from the outside world, and he should be able to fool them.

    So, Zhou Yu began to regrly tell two stories every time. After persisting for a week or so, there were finally some changes.

    The first group of people that were touched by the stories were not Xiao Guang or Xiao Yue, but the people who were in the cells nearby them. At the end of the meal, they would knock on their door to remind Zhou Yu that it was time to tell stories.

    In this dark ce, people would only dare tomunicate with their cellmates, so gradually it would be very boring. No one dared to talk to other people in the other cell, because in the past, there was one incident that the people in one cell trusted the people in another cell, and then told the people in the other cell their cell¡¯s password. In the end, it turned out that the people in the other cell were actually the undercovers of the red-sleeved gang. Then all the people in that cell were taken away.

    As a result, the trust between people became even more difficult to build.

    The origin of the man in cell 009 was too strange because everyone knew that the people in cell 009 were dead. So the man in cell 009 either came from other areas and just happened to know the code of cell 009, or it was the old trick of the red-sleeved gang.

    However, such a person had so many interesting stories. On boring days like this, having a person who knew so many stories was indeed a great thing. Gradually, everyone would open the covers of their doors after dinner to listen to the stories quietly.

    In this dark world, the story from cell 009 has be a kind of spiritual food for the surrounding cells.

    In this way, Zhou Yu won the nickname: Story King, and from his perspective, these white names gradually became blue names, which probably meant he had gained their trust. Moreover, during the 10-minute break, some people would evene to say hello, clearly showing that his status has risen significantly.

    Gradually, Xiao Guang¡¯s state also changed from the previous very alert to a slightly bluish color, and just a little more time, it should not be a problem for Zhou Yu to gainplete trust.

    However, the person who set up this level didn¡¯t seem to want to give Zhou Yu a good time. When everything was going smoothly, Xiao Yue suddenly became sick.

    Cell 016 where Xiao Guang and Xiao Yue lived had only one food quota, so they always shared the food. The food quota was configured ording to the nutritional needs of an adult. It was okay for the two children to share them at the beginning, but as they became older, their nutritional demand naturally would increase, so this food quota was definitely not enough.

    There was a medical cabin in each cell where illnesses such as colds and fevers could be cured, but it was impossible to cure malnutrition. To save Xiao Yue, Xiao Guang had only one choice now, that was, to agree with boss Xiao Jin¡¯s condition, and exchange the central royal room¡¯s password for more food quotas.

    Zhou Yu really wanted to kill the designer who designed this level. It took him nearly two weeks to tell stories, but just when he was about to gain the trust of Xiao Guang, there was an ident. Seeing Xiao Jin continuously promised various benefits while having acent look on his face, Zhou Yu¡¯s heart sank deeper.

    Zhou Yu must take a risk now.

    If this continued, Xiao Guang would inevitably agree to it because of the deterioration of Xiao Yue¡¯s condition. When the password was exposed, he would naturally fail to clear this level. Moreover, once Xiao Jin controlled the central room, he would be able to know his cell¡¯s password. At that time, his life would be in danger.

    On this day, Zhou Yu finally made up his mind.

    In the 10-minute meal break, Zhou Yu put the food aside and ran to cell number 010, which was next to his cell, and discussed with the people, who hadplete trust in him, to prepare a little scheme.

    He didn¡¯tpletely waste his time in the past two weeks. At least, a few of the surrounding cells have vaguely regarded him as their leader, and a small underground gang has thus formed. Because of the ability to see through the red and white names, there was no need to worry about the existence of spies. Some time ago, a person pretended to be a normal person and wanted to hide in his group. The result was that the person was recognized at a nce, so there was no need to worry too much about the purity of the loyalty of his little group.

    ¡°Teacher, we have understood what you mean! We all believe you, and we will definitely seed!¡±

    There were zeals in the eyes of the people in cell 010. This was the eyes of the people who haveplete trust in him, and this kind of look appeared more often on religious people. Unexpectedly, after fooling around for so many years, he became a spiritual leader.

    However, this unconditional trust didn¡¯t give Zhou Yu the satisfaction of being worshipped, but the deep fear. Those religious spiritual leaders were often intoxicated by this kind of trust? But wouldn¡¯t they feel the tremendous pressure because of the overflowing sense of responsibility caused by this trust?

    From this, it seemed that at least the profession of a religious spiritual leader was really not suitable for him.

    The purpose of Zhou Yu was very simple, that was, to get a chance to talk to Xiao Guang directly, and not to let the people of the Red-Sleeve Gang hear it. If Xiao Guang didn¡¯t follow his advice, in the end, he could only rely on these loyal followers to make a final resistance.

    Through word of mouth, there were around dozens of cells and around a hundred followers that fell under Zhou Yu¡¯s control, but the young people that could fight were only less than thirty. There were about three or four hundred people in the Red Sleeve Gang, so the gap was still very big. If there was a little bit more time to unite all the white names, there was still a chance.

    Unfortunately, because he didn¡¯t have time, so this method also wouldn¡¯t work.

    The key to solving this problem was the password to the royal room, which only Xiao Guang knew.

    At lunch the next day, all 30 young people gathered together, and a small circle was formed in front of cell 016 to block everyone¡¯s sight. Zhou Yu relied on a pen to write andmunicate with Xiao Guang.

    Because the corridor was notpletely blocked, the robot police would not do anything. But if the red-sleeved gang tried to forcibly break through, the robot police would think that those gang members wanted to create trouble, then they would be locked up.

    In these 10 minutes or less than 8 minutes, Zhou Yu must obtain the password!

 Chapter 332 - The Dark Prince

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332 The Dark Prince</h4>

    Xiao Jin, the boss of the red-sleeved gang, has dominated the area 035 of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom. Most of the cells in the area werepletely under his control, and he was inplete charge of their food quota distribution. However, this did not satisfy him. He wanted the absolute power to rule the entire Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom and be a new king.

    When he knew that thest member of the royal family was in his area, Xiao Jin understood that it was only one step away from his dream, so recently, he stopped fighting other gangs, trying to obtain more territories and more food quotas.

    All his focus was on that little boy.

    Finally, the opportunity that Xiao Jin waited for a long time was here. The little girl finally copsed because of malnutrition. And from the hesitant expression of the little boy, he could tell that within just a few more days, he would tell him the password. Thinking about using the robot police to defeat all other gangs and then became the king of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom, Xiao Jin often woke up from dreamsughing. As for the fact that he was also a member of the organization that started the ¡°Freedom¡± movement, he has long forgotten it.

    Just as Xiao Jin once again lost in the fantasy of bing a king,

    A little minion ran in and yelled breathlessly, ¡°Boss! The story king called his believers to block the door of cell 016. Our brothers, who were trying to squeeze in to hear what they were talking about, have all been arrested!¡±

    Xiao Jin was overwhelmed by the shock.

    No one was allowed to approach Cell No. 016 by Xiao Jin in his territory, so no one in his gang dared to get near the cell, let alone talk to the people inside. In the past, one of the gang members in the red-sleeved gang, who Xiao Jin trusted the most, ignored this rule, thinking that his boss would not get mad over such a trivial matter, but in the end, he was sent to the other gang leader as a gift. In terms of what happened to that personter on? It was so cruel that no one even dared to describe it.

    The appearance of the story king was very strange, and in just half a month, he was able to gather a group of loyal followers. In the beginning, Xiao Jin still coveted his ¡°beauty¡±. After all, it was difficult to find people with such fine and tender skin in the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom, but gradually Xiao Jin changed his mind and decided that he wanted him to be his right-hand man. After all, once he became a king, he needed someone to help him to calm the citizens of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom.

    Therefore, when Zhou Yu used his story to ¡®preach¡¯ other people, Xiao Jin did not make trouble. In his view, sooner orter, this uninvited guest would be one of his men. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to touch his bottom line. Especially at the time, when Xiao Guang was about to tell him the password.

    Xiao Jin was extremely angry, and he eventually decided to get rid of this story king.

    Although the story king was very cautious, except for the first time he ran out for unknown reasons, the rest of the time he went out of his cell was during mealtime, if he wanted to get rid of him, he still had many opportunities. It was just that he would need to pay a heavy price for it.

    The easiest and quickest method was to wait for Zhou Yu to use the elevator to get out of the prison, then he would use all his men to stop him from going back to his cell. As long as the ten minutes break time was over, they would be able to do anything to him.

    It was just that a lot of his men would be locked up after this, and if other gangs knew what happened, they would definitely take this opportunity to take his territories. If it was not necessary, no one would want to use this method, but now he had no other choices. This unstable factor must be eliminated.

    Just as Xiao Jin was ready to act, Zhou Yu also got his answer. Although it was not something he had expected, it was not a failure either.

    The most ideal result was, naturally, that after obtaining the password, he would rush all the way to the central royal room with the help of these thirty people, obtained control of the robot police, and cleared this level. However, due to theck ofplete trust, Xiao Guang refused to disclose the password, but he then proposed another n.

    Xiao Guang also wanted to participate in the action, which would be taken tomorrow, and Zhou Yu¡¯s task changed from seizing control of the kingdom to helping Xiao Guang gain control of the kingdom.

    The risk involved was very big. The people here have been imprisoned for a long time, their physical performance was very poor, not to mention that Xiao Guang was just a child, who was only about ten years old. Moreover, Xiao Guang would attract a lot of attention. Once he went to the central royal room, the people outside would immediately know that he wanted to control the robot police, and then they would naturally do anything to stop him.

    However, Zhou Yu had no other choice but to agree to include Xiao Guang in tomorrow¡¯s action.

    In any case, this was going to be thest chance.

    The fastest way to get to the central royal room was through the central elevator on the top of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom. The elevator could only be essed with a password, so no one else would be able to enter apart from the person who had the password. As long as Xiao Guang could get to it safely, the mission would bepleted.

    In the past half month, because Zhou Yu had nothing to do, he also practiced somebat techniques taught by Bubu and Jack. He hoped that he would be able to help Xiao Guang to gain some more time. .

    Early the next morning, breakfast time was approaching.

    In the cell room 016, Xiao Guang looked at the weak Xiao Yue in the medical cabin and said softly: ¡°sister, you can rest assured that your brother, I will definitely bring the robot police back to save you and bring you a lot of delicious food. You have always wanted to eat candy, there are many in the central royal room. ¡±

    The skinny Xiao Yue was very weak, but she still forced herself to smile: ¡°Brother, I believe you, you will seed.¡±

    It was understandable that the rtionship between them was close, after all, they were brother and sister. However, the killing intent revealed in Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes was not something that the children at his age should have. But from this, it could be easily seen how strong the hatred in his heart was.

    He had witnessed the riots of the prisoners and the scene of his family being forced to jump from the edge. His small heart was undoubtedly deeply engraved with the word ¡°revenge¡±. Coupled with the years of life in this hell-like ce, it aggravated his hatred toward other people even more.

    If there was more time for Zhou Yu to understand the violent killing intent in this kid¡¯s heart, probably Zhou Yu would not agree to let him join today¡¯s action easily.

    Because no one could tell that if Xiao Guang took over the control of the kingdom, he would not harm those innocent people.

    Zhou Yu did not expect this because he had a natural trust in the children, just like the children in Luhua Vige.

    Hence, the story of Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom has now be the revenge of a dark prince, and Zhou Yu, who only wanted to escape from here, did not notice this at all.

 Chapter 333 - Ten-Minute Marathon

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333 Ten-Minute Marathon</h4>

    Our dark prince clenched his hands into fists making the knuckle-cracking sound. His eyes were filled with twisted and murderous intent as if he waspletely blinded by hatred. Even Xiao Yue, who was staying in the medical cabin, could also see it clearly and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°brother, please don¡¯t be like this. Mother once taught us that we should forgive those people in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Guang became even more angry: ¡°Don¡¯t mention that person to me! If she had not stolen our father¡¯s authority and adjusted the robot police¡¯s power to the lowest state, how could our family be wiped out? And forgive them? Those people deserve to die!¡±

    The dark prince seemed to have made up his mind, and because Zhou Yu chose the quickest way to clear this level, he didn¡¯t have much time to purify the dark prince¡¯s mind.

    Of course, Zhou Yu was not a saint.

    Criminals were criminals, it wasmon to punish them first before forgiving them. Without punishment, how could they learn? If only one person could be selected to be the next person in charge of the prison kingdom, Zhou Yu would still choose Xiao Guang over Xiao Yue. If there was an amnesty in the end, they would let go of many bad guys. Of course, it would be perfect if the crimes could be strictly investigated without affecting innocent people.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yu has been in the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom for half a month, he urgently wanted to go home. God knows what happened to his body in the real world. The earlier he went back, the higher the possibility that he would be saved. So he had no time to waste here. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the smartest guy, coupled with the fact that he was very anxious, once he thought of an idea that would help him, he would not give up that idea.

    Finally, an rm sounded and the time for the meal arrived.

    In order to seize the time, Zhou Yu just gulped down the meal. Fortunately, the food here was just like space food. It could be squeezed out like toothpaste and swallowed easily. After opening the door, Zhou Yu used the fastest speed to cover Xiao Guang¡¯s appearance with clothes. He then carried him on his back and ran to the elevator that was going up as fast as he could.

    On the elevator, there were not that many people, and most of them were gang members from various districts. Seeing a fine-skinned young man get on the elevator with a group of people, those gang members even whistled at him to tease him. However, they didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the group of people who just got off the elevator, they suddenly started to run.

    At first, they thought that it was the red-sleeved gang wanting to take their territories, but this was the ten minutes break, normally no one would dare to create troubles at this time. .

    During these ten minutes, Zhou Yu was using all his strength to run. After all, he was no longer as big as he used to be, and now he was even carrying a person with him. However, the thirty carefully selected guards were even worse. They had only just run along for a while, but their speed had already started to drop and they started to be breathless, and gradually, they were further and further behind Zhou Yu.

    But their loyalty was genuine.

    Although they couldn¡¯t catch up with Zhou Yu, they still tried their best to dy other people from chasing them.

    The red-sleeved gang was the only gang that knew that Zhou Yu was carrying Xiao Guang, so they kept chasing him. Even after they crossed the borders of other gangs¡¯ territories and were threatened by other gangs, they still didn¡¯t stop chasing Zhou Yu. However, no one expected that the story king¡¯s physical strength was this good.

    Originally this section of the road could not bepleted in 10 minutes. After all, the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom was not that small, but surprisingly, the story king was able to finish half of the journey in just five minutes, and if he was able to maintain this speed, he would be able toplete it in ten minutes without any problem.

    Xiao Jin had already used all his strength, but he was still behind Zhou Yu. He didn¡¯t even dare to curse at Zhou Yu because he wanted to save all his energy on running. Without having any more energy to run, the 30 loyal followers stopped and started taunting those who were chasing Zhou Yu to fight them, and every one of them would provoke three or four people at least. After all, no matter how small the fight was, even if it was just a p, they would be locked up three days by the robot police.

    Seeing his men being taken away one by one, Xiao Jin gritted his teeth in hatred.

    Moreover, along the way, there were people from other gangs looking at them curiously. After all, it was the first time for them to see this kind of thing, after many years of living here. Everyone was wondering what was wrong with this red-sleeved gang, and why would they want to chase a young man. Did that person steal anything important from the leader of the red-sleeved gang?

    The gang leaders that were slightly dumb, would choose to wait until the red-sleeve gang suffered heavy looses and see if they would be able to gian anything from their loss. The smart ones, on the other hand, immediately remembered that legend.

    Did the Red-Sleeve Gang really hide the royal descendants?

    If this was the case, then it was understandable that Xiao Jin would desperately try to catch that man. After all, as long as he caught that man, he would be able to control the entire kingdom. Compared to that, losing a small piece of territory was nothing.

    Therefore, more and more gangs started to show up and join the chase. Viewing from above, it was like a marathon. Zhou Yu and the Red-Sleeve Gang were in the first group, and they were followed by various groups.

    After running for another two or three minutes, there were only two or three loyal followers that were still running behind Zhou Yu. However, they also look like they were about to reach their limit. And Zhou Yu¡¯s own physical strength was also declining very fast, but the damn central elevator could still only be seen from a distance. It didn¡¯t look like he was able to reach it in 10 minutes.

    Thinking that this was as far as he could get, Zhou Yu said to Xiao Guang,

    ¡°Xiao Guang, don¡¯t look backter on, and use all your strength to run forward, I will try to dy them for you.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that he would even say such a clich¨¦d line here. However, he also had no other choices, he was the only one left that could actually do something to dy them.

    The sirens finally sounded again, announcing the end of the mealtime, and the start of the chaotic fight.

    Although the leaders of every gang knew that capturing the descendant of the royal family was much more important. However, all their men were undisciplined fools. Earlier on when there were still restrictions, they were simply pointing their fingers and cursing at each other while chasing Zhou Yu. But as soon as the restrictions were lifted, they immediately started to punch each other.

    At first, it was just two people, and then it began to spread quickly like an infectious disease, and in the end, it became an unprecedented chaotic fight.

    At this moment, Zhou Yu put Xiao Guang down and then shouted: ¡°I am the descendant of the royal family, if you want the password, you must defeat me first!¡±

    Only Xiao Jin, the leader of the red-sleeved gang knew that Zhou Yu was lying, but he would not expose Zhou Yu¡¯s lie. After all, he didn¡¯t want other gangs to find out the person, who really knew the password. However, after turning around, the first person that Zhou Yu looked for was Xiao Jin. As long as he was able to dy Xiao Jin, Xiao Guang¡¯s safety would be increased.

    Snatching a metal tube from a gang member quickly, Zhou Yu began to wave it like ance. He wanted to dy them as much as possible.

 Chapter 334 - The Good Bad Guy

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334 The Good Bad Guy</h4>

    Who said that the people who left behind to stop the chase must have a tragic ending? Like the famous overlord of Wujiang river in Chinese history, He could even sing songs by Wujiang river when he was left behind to dy the enemy¡¯s chase. For this, many people praised him for thousands of years.

    However, in reality, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even have time to say anything. He was instantly swallowed by the crowd that were chasing him. The only lucky thing was that he had smashed Xiao Jin¡¯s nose with a stick before he was swallowed by the crowd, so at the moment, Xiao Jin was holding his nose shouting in pain.

    The fight became very chaotic. Zhou Yu simply hit anyone he saw. Whether it was thence skills or closebat skills, he basically forgot thempletely. The only thing in his mind was to grab anything he could use nearby and hit anyone in front of him. After all, there weren¡¯t any friendlies near him, he didn¡¯t need to care that much.

    It was very crazy.

    This was probably the first time Zhou Yu lost his mind and turned into a purely violent machine. This scene may be very gratifying if it was seen by Bubu and Jack. Although losing mind was a bad thing, at least he looked more like a warrior than an athlete. Whenever in a fight, Zhou Yu had always been fighting like an athlete, and among the athletes, he was also the weakest.

    He didn¡¯t have a killing intent.

    Although his two masters, Jack and Bubu, and even the old drunkard, who joinedter, tried their best to hone Zhou Yu¡¯s warrior¡¯s will, everything they did was futile. In a peaceful world, Zhou Yu was destined to be just a coward, and only in this crazy world would he show the fighting will that warriors had.

    However, even if Zhou Yu has improved a lot, he still couldn¡¯t fight with so many people. After being hit on the head by a big hammer, he instantly fainted.

    When he woke up again, what he saw was Xiao Guang take arge number of robot police on the top of the kingdom to capture all the gang members. The leaders of gangs that used to be arrogant now cry like little kids.

    Ironically, most of these gang leaders were actually the people who pushed the ¡°Freedom¡± movement. After overthrowing the king of the prisoner¡¯s kingdom, they started to fight each other over power, making the prisoner¡¯s kingdom apletely chaotic ce.

    In any case, after five years of chaotic fight, the order of the prisoner¡¯s kingdom finally returned.

    Those who followed Zhou Yu wept with joy, running around one by one, enjoying the freedom that they haven¡¯t experienced for many years.

    Looking at this, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It was not important for Zhou Yu, as to what the prisoner¡¯s kingdom would be in the future. Whether it was to maintain the past ruling mode or whether our Xiao Guang would promote true freedom, what he wanted to know was, whether this level was finally cleared or not, and if it was yes, where was the key to the next level?

    However, the plot continued.

    First of all, it was aplete restoration of order. All the gang members were arrested to check what kind of crimes they hadmitted in the past one by one. No matter what kind of punishment those people would receive, Zhou Yu would not feel that it was excessive, because they had done more excessive things in these five years. However, there was a person that was different. He was Shi Honglie, the grand justice of the prisoner¡¯s kingdom, who was also the initiator of the freedom movement.

    This was a knowledgeable and pure schr, who could be said that he was a good person without any problems in his personality. However, it was him who started the idea of ¡®Freedom¡¯ everywhere, changing many people¡¯s minds, including the queen, and ultimately leading to aplete chaos in the prisoner¡¯s kingdom.

    It could be said that Shi Honglie was the culprit of all the turmoil, but after the chaos happened, he gathered a group of upright people to protect the area 001~005. Although the people who lived there also suffered from a shortage of food and were often harassed by criminals, they still lived a better life than the people in other areas.

    The most important point was that when Xiao Guang left Zhou Yu, his journey was not smooth. When trying to pass through area 009, he was stopped by the gang leader there. Although he did not know that Xiao Guang was a descendant of the royal family, the leader was very interested in the little boy and wanted to catch him to do some unspeakable thing.

    At this critical moment, Shi Honglie led his freedom army and saved Xiao Guang¡¯s life. In the face of his old teacher, who he once respected the most, the culprit, who caused his whole family to die, and his life saviour, Xiao Guang had a hard time deciding what to do. Actually, it was very cruel to ask a ten year old kid to deal with this kind of intricate rtionship alone.

    Eventually, Shi Honglie was locked up, and his freedom army that followed him naturally also couldn¡¯t escape.

    Although the people in area 001 to 005 were pleading for Shi Honglie, the little prince, who had just taken control over the kingdom, didn¡¯t change his mind.

    The day of exile was then set seven dayster.

    The tragedy five years ago would happen again in the prisoner¡¯s kingdom, but this time it was the other way around, and the number that would be excused, would far more than thest time.

    The story progressed very fast. From the perspective of Zhou Yu, a professional third-grade writer, this kind of story should process like Game Of Thrones. It should have all kinds of twists and turns before the finales. However, it seemed like it was going to end too quickly.

    But the most important problem was that Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t found the key. He still didn¡¯t know how to clear this level.

    As the most trusted person of the new king, Zhou Yu could walk freely in the prisoner kingdom that has restored its order. In these seven days, he walked every corner and talked to everyone who might have the key. However, there was still no clue.

    The only thing he knew was that this country had restored the order that it had five years ago.

    The prisoners were still prisoners, and the levels in each area were reactivated. Regardless of adults or children, their daily lives were very regr. With fixed work and study time, everything was going well ording to the system. It was meticulous like a clock.

    This kind of life should have been very boring, and people should absolutely hate it. However, what Zhou Yu saw was the smiles of satisfaction. Although boring, although tasteless, although living like a machine every day, at least there was order, at least, they did not have to worry about the family members suddenly bing ves of others.

    Why would theyin about it?

    Suddenly Zhou Yu started to slightly understand why Shi Honglie wanted to start a freedom movement, although he did not agree with the means of his action.

    In the cell 001 in area 001, Zhou Yu saw Shi Honglie for the first time. This stubborn old man has not given up. If he submitted to the new king, he may be able to obtain life imprisonment, since he used to be the mentor of the new king and his savior, at least, he would not be exiled.

    However, Shi Honglie didn¡¯t want to give up his belief.

    ¡°You are the story king? If you were to write the story of the prisoner kingdom, what kind of role would I be?¡±

    The old man did not plead or ask Zhou Yu the reason why he wanted to see him, he just asked an ordinary question with curiosity, and did not seem to mind about tomorrow¡¯s exile.

    ¡°Probably, a wise, knowledgeable and kind fool.¡±

    Zhou Yu gave this evaluation.

 Chapter 335 - Who Should They Choose?

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Who Should They Choose?</h4>

    Freedom, this g was always erected on the moral high ground. Seeing the current state of life of the citizens of the prisoners¡¯ kingdom, Zhou Yu knew that once this concept was put forward, it could never be forgotten.

    At the moment, citizens could tolerate this kind of prisoner-like lifestyle because they were fed up with theck of order, but once they got used to an orderly life, they would start to yearn for freedom. Once there was another foolish person like the former Queen, the prisoner kingdom¡¯s nightmare may happen again.

    Just like falling into an endless cycle, tragedies would repeat again and again. The founder of this endless cycle was the knowledgeable old man in front of him.

    It could be seen that the interest of the old man was very high. Because very few people in the prisoner¡¯s kingdom were willing to study knowledge, and it was a rare thing for someone to have an academic debate with other people, especially on thest night before the execution.

    ¡°As soon as I see you, I understand that you are not a citizen of the prisoner¡¯s kingdom. You probablye from a free country. Are you telling me that what I am doing is wrong in your country?¡±

    Zhou Yu was really speechless. He was about to be excused, but he still cared about whether his ideology was correct. He didn¡¯t know if he should scold him or admire him. However, what Zhou Yu had learned at University has basically been forgottenpletely by him, so he didn¡¯t want to discuss this with the old man.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody, and I dare not to debate anything with a knowledgeable person like you. However, in my opinion, although your idea is great, you don¡¯t have the abilities to turn your idea into reality, nor do you have like-minded partners who work together for the same idea. All you did was to hastily spread the ideas without thinking about consequences, and then gathered a group of ipetent people. It was you who brought chaos to this kingdom and harmed its citizens, so saying that you are a fool is not harsh at all.¡±

    The reason why Zhou Yu was here was not to condemn Shi Honglie¡¯s mistakes, but to find the key to the next level. He has clearly helped Xiao Guang to gain control of the kingdom, but there was no signal showing that he cleared the level, which was really strange. Could it be that he hasn¡¯t explored all the elements in this level?

    To explore all the possible hidden elements, Zhou Yu has seen many people in the past few days, and the old man was thest one.

    However, after listening to Zhou Yu, Shi Honglie didn¡¯t say anything. It made Zhou Yu wonder what he was thinking. After waiting a while, and seeing that there was no sign of the old man wanting to give out any clues, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but urge: ¡°Old man, tomorrow is the day of exile, don¡¯t you have anything you want to leave behind?¡±

    This reminder was obvious enough. For a knowledgeable person, the old man should be able to understand him.

    However, Shi Honglie shook his head and stopped talking.

    God Dammnit, is it possible that the key is not with someone, but it is hidden somewhere? But the prisoner¡¯s kingdom is so big, how am I going to find it?

    Back to the central royal room, there were only two people, Xiao Guang and Xiao Yue. Due to the years of prison life, it was not easy for them to believe in others. Only Zhou Yu, the story king, was an exception.

    However, Xiao Guang¡¯s current state of mind wasn¡¯t stable, and Zhou Yu could see it clearly.

    It was understandable that he wanted revenge, but it was really difficult to decide what to do with Shi Honglie, such aplicated enemy. In the past two days, Xiao Guang has be a bit irritable, and even Xiao Yue has been shouted at twice by him, and the others were even more afraid to talk to him. The only person that could talk to him was probably Zhou Yu. However, telling stories was one thing, psychological counseling was another thing. He didn¡¯t know how to solve Xiao Guang¡¯s problem at all.

    ¡°I just came back from Shi Honglie and scolded him fiercely, it felt very good, maybe you should try it too.¡±

    Since thest encounter on the top of the kingdom, Xiao Guang hasn¡¯t seen Shi Honglie again. Obviously, there was a hurdle in his heart. Only in front of Zhou Yu, Xiao Guang regained the look of the little boy, feeling helpless and distressed, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to see Shi Honglie.

    Regarding the punishment of Shi Honglie, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any opinions about it, no matter how good his nature was, no matter how good his original intention was, no matter how great his ideology was, if he messed it up, he should be punished for the actions he did.

    However, if this hurdle wasn¡¯t solved, Xiao Guang would always feel guilty about exiling Shi Honglie, and as time passed, perhaps, it would even cause some psychological problems.

    Failing to persuade Xiao Guang to face Shi Honglie again, there was only one method left in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind.

    But is that the only way to do it? To be honest, Zhou Yu was really reluctant to do what he was thinking. After all, to him, a child shouldn¡¯t have to experience this. Once he really did it, the only trusted outsider in Xiao Guang¡¯s heart would disappearpletely, and even the most trusted rtive would turn against him, which might cause even more terrible consequences.

    However, this level has not been cleared, perhaps it was because the wrong person was chosen to be in charge of the kingdom. Although he felt sorry for Xiao Guang, he had no other choice now.

    The next day, the day of exile.

    Wearing a robe and a crown, Xiao Guang sat on the throne with an indifferent expression. No one was able to see through his inner thoughts.

    Next to him was Xiao Yue who was dressed in splendid clothes. With enough food, she slowly recovered her healthyplexion, but only a touch of sorrow remained on her eyebrows. Anxiously ncing at Zhou Yu, she hoped he was correct. Her older brother shouldn¡¯t be a cold person like her father.

    The time was up, and the exile event finally began.

    All the citizens were asked to watch the execution. Watching the bad people that always bullied them in the past few years being forced to jump off the springboards that stretched out from the edge one by one, the citizens burst out cheers from time to time. Because there were too many people that had been harmed by these gangs in the past five years, every white name hated them so much that they even wanted to eat them alive.

    However, when it was the turn of the Freedom Army, two different voices suddenly appeared.

    One was to plead with the new king, and they were mostly the white names from area 001 to 005, because they lived a normal life under the protection of the Freedom Army. The people outside the 005 area felt a bitplicated, because in those years, those free areas were the ce they wanted to live in the most. Unfortunately, the free areas were too far away from other areas, and there was no way they would be able to reach it in 10 minutes. But now that order has returned, naturally more people want to punish Shi Honglie, who caused them to live a hell-like life in those years.

    ¡°Exile Shi Honglie!¡±

    A provisional court was set up, and a judge-like person sentenced Shi Honglie to be exiled along with the list of crimes he did.

    However, at the moment Shi Honglie stepped onto the springboard, a clear voice rang out: ¡°Wait!¡±

    This voice was Xiao Yue¡¯s.

    ¡°As Queen, I am pardoning Teacher Shi Honglie¡¯s crime.¡±

    As soon as she said this, all the people were shocked. Wasn¡¯t there a king already? Howe she was a queen? And which one should they listen to?

 Chapter 336 - The Battle of Two Rulers.

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336 The Battle of Two Rulers.</h4>

    Who should they choose? This was also a very difficult problem for Zhou Yu. On one side, it was the fragile Queen, who would be excessively kind to criminals, and on the other side, it was the dark vengeful tyrant, who was close to losing his mind. No matter which side he chose, it seemed like people of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom would still suffer.

    However, it was Zhou Yu himself who caused this dilemma. It was he who said to Xiao Yue that she also used the royal password to gain control of the robot police. When the two conflicting orders were sent out, they would be regarded as invalid orders and the robot police would refuse to execute any one of them.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, howe you...!?¡±

    Xiao Guang was dumbfounded, watching Xiao Yue in shock. The onlookers were also talking to each other, not knowing what happened to those two people. The kingdom has just regained its order, would it fall into a power struggle again?

    ¡°Older Brother, I still remember the words of my mother and teacher. The future of Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom is about forgiveness. Those real criminals have been exiled, but Teacher Shi Honglie was not wrong. His ideology could bring the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom into a new era. Older Brother, he also saved you, as a royal family, you should be grateful.¡±

    However, Xiao Guang didn¡¯t listen to Xiao Yue¡¯s words at all. His mind was now in a mess. The only person he trusted in the past five years has actually taken a knife and stabbed him from behind during this critical moment. It hurt him a lot.

    Seeing Xiao Guang was hit hard by the shock, Zhou Yu felt very embarrassed. It was he who single-handedly caused the conflict between the brother and the sister, and it really made him feel like he was a big evil guy manipting them behind the scenes.

    A king, a queen, both had the power tomand the robot police, so the situation became very strange. Especially in terms of governing the kingdom, the brother and sister had twopletely different ideas. Since they could no longer rely on the power of the robot police, the decision-making power of the kingdom fell in the hands of its citizens.

    Xiao Yue had the support of the Free Army, and her force was the strongest. If she wanted to use force to im the throne, Xiao Yue would most likely win. However, because of imprisonment for more than five years, the majority of the ordinary people were dissatisfied with the Free Army, so Xiao Guang had the support from most of the ordinary people.

    When Xiao Guang and Xiao Yue were confronting each other, Zhou Yu walked to Shi Honglie, who had returned from the springboard.

    Shi Honglie stared at Zhou Yu with bright eyes: ¡°Is this how you write stories? Xiao Yue is a very indecisive girl, and it is impossible for her to do such a decisive thing. Inciting the two rulers to confront each other, what benefits do you want to gain from it?¡±

    ¡°Old man, you finally started to doubt others. It¡¯s your turn now. Isn¡¯t this the best time for you to convey your ideas to the public? If the stalemate continues, the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom may split into two kingdoms. Although it¡¯s much better than before, you don¡¯t want to see a split, do you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Honglie understood that this was the stage that Zhou Yu built up singlehandedly, and it was the best time for him to spread his message. In the past five years, he has repeatedly improved and expanded his ideology. He was confident that he would be able to achieve true freedom.

    ¡°Then again, whether you support Xiao Yue this queen or not, you still would not escape your punishment. Inciting civil unrest in the kingdom and causing social unrest, you need to prepare to spend the rest of your life in prison. I will design a library-like prison for you, to ensure that you will not be lonely.¡±

    Zhou Yu said very decisively that even if Shi Honglie supported Xiao Yue to gain control of the kingdom, he would still not let Xiaoyue pardon Shi Honglie¡¯s crimes. Although he could escape being exiled, he would still need to spend the rest of his life in prison. However, it was also not that bad if he could carry on conducting his study in prison.

    ¡°I am very looking forward to your story.¡±

    Shi Honglie didn¡¯t care about what would happen to him, as long as he had the opportunity to spread his ideas.

    Then he started to give a speech like a teacher talking to his students. It was so boring that Zhou Yu almost fell asleep.

    In Zhou Yu¡¯s mind, whether it was a queen or a king in the end, the role of robot police would not be changed, so whether it was to maintain the old rule or make any improvements, at least, it would be people¡¯s own choice, which was a good start.

    However, the development of the situation was beyond Zhou Yu¡¯s expectations.

    While Shi Honglie was giving a speech in a passionate manner, another group of people also started giving speeches. This group of people were the followers of Zhou Yu. Unwkongly, they have already gathered a big group of believers.

    In the end, these believers began to ask Zhou Yu to go to the stage to tell them which side he supported. No matter who he chose, they would listen to him.

    Zhou Yu was a little dumbfounded. The number of this group of believers was a bit rming, plus he was indeed the hero, who sessfully saved the kingdom, so he was a very popr figure amongst the ordinary people.

    Shi Honglie was also stunned by this. His speech hasn¡¯t even finished yet, but he was defeated by a guy, who hasn¡¯t said a single word. He, who only focused on improving his ideology, didn¡¯t understand that although his ideology was great, what ordinary people wanted, were realistic things. They would rather believe those who had helped them in the past, than those who promise them a bright future.

    Zhou Yu was also speechless. He had tried very hard to allow those people to vote for their own future, but in the end, it still needed him to decide it for them. But this kind of blind following was not good at all.

    Anyway, since they wanted him to decide, he still needed to think about whether he should choose a Queen or a King?

    However, looking at the two little people, Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t know who he should choose at all. To be honest, neither Xiao Yue nor Xiao Guang was fit to be a ruler, one was too kind, and the other one was too cold. And the most important thing was that their age was too young. They would be easily influenced by the people around them.

    Of course, if they continued to study and correct the shorings, they may be a good king or queen in the future.

    However, Zhou Yu did not have this much time. He has already been staying in this ce for more than 3 weeks, and if he continued staying here, the possibility of survival would be slimmer and slimmer.

    Shi Honglie stepped down in dismay. Originally he thought that he had improved his speech skill and knowledge in the past five years greatly, and this time he would definitely be able to win the support of many people, but he didn¡¯t expect that this would be the oue.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t live up to your expectations. Like you said, I am really a fool, and I should be focusing on my own studies.¡±

    Shi Honglie stepped down from the stage, and Zhou Yu was pushed onto the stage. Looking at the tens of thousands of people under the stage, it was time to test his speech skill. After all, he had never stood on such a stage before.

    As soon as he got on the stage, the crowd was filled with various cheers and apuse, as if he was a superstar. It made Zhou Yu feel very embarrassed for a while.

    However, which one should he choose?

    He had chosen Xiao Guang before, but he could not clear this level. So did it mean that he should choose Xiao Yue.

 Chapter 337 - Waking up

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Waking up</h4>

    The audience, led by Zhou Yu¡¯s believers, formed a situation in which the hero, Zhou Yu needed to decide the future of the prisoner¡¯s kingdom. It was really difficult to choose one of these two. After all, both of them had problems, and if Xiao Yue was not the right choice, then it would not be good at all. Whether it was for himself returning to reality, or the happiness of the prisoner¡¯s kingdom, this was a crucial choice.

    However, there was not much time for thinking.

    Both Xiao Yue and Xiao Guang were looking at Zhou Yu withplicated eyes. They also didn¡¯t expect that not only did this stranger, who came out of nowhere, help them to take back the control of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom, but he was also going to decide the future of the kingdom.

    Just when he was hesitant to choose, suddenly, another option appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. Perhaps, the correct option was not to choose?

    ¡°Whether a king or a queen, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages, so it is better to rule the kingdom together. Whether everyone should take turns to rule the kingdom, or split the power, you may decide for yourself. I¡¯m just an outsider, and I am not some kind of big figure, so there is no need for me to get involved in that.¡±

    As soon as Zhou Yu finished, he wanted to get off the stage immediately, but at this moment, time seemed to have stopped, and everyone was motionless like a puppet. Immediately afterward, Zhou Yu saw that both Xiao Yue and Xiao Guang were glowing brightly, and then two bright lights suddenly flew out of their bodies, merged with each other, turning into a bracer in mid-air, and then flew into Zhou Yu¡¯s hands.

    It was the correct choice, and he finally got the key.

    Moreover, the way to clear the level was also very simple and direct. The robot policeman suddenly appeared and repeated in a cold tone, ¡°Warning, warning, the sky prison¡¯s energy is about to run out. It will enter the automatding procedure. Please be prepared for the impact.¡±

    Ohe on, first, it was a tornado at that ind. Now, it is free-falling.

    Before Zhou Yu was able to hide into the cell, the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom started to fall. The citizens of the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom remained as emotionless as puppets, unable to respond to the rapid fall in the air.

    Damn it.

    Zhou Yu cursed. He had been trapped here for nearly a month. Unexpectedly, he had been talking to a bunch of puppets.

    After the darkness, what appeared before was a grotesque world. Like watching a documentary of the universe, all kinds of colorful but unknown things were surrounding him, and the deepest point of sight was a void space.

    ¡°This is the ultimate destination of wanderers, which does not exist in the two-dimensional ACG world, nor in the three-dimensional real world. Zhou Yu, you will also be here in the future and have your own fantasy world.¡±

    A voice sounded behind him. It startled Zhou Yu.

    Looking back, it was an ancient man who looked like a schr, standing in the void and smiling. Suddenly there was a sense of closeness in his heart, and he asked suspiciously: ¡°Senior Zhou Miao?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know why Senior Zhou Miao would exist in Lin Wumo¡¯s peach blossom illusion, and why this ce was a cemetery for wanderer people. After carefully listening to Zhou Miao¡¯s exnation, he finally understood something.

    Starting from the beginning, in fact, Shang Yue and Lin Wumo were not the spies of the fallen city, and also had nothing to do with the starlight City, they were actually the children of wanderers. Just like Zhou Yu¡¯s children such as little Muli. All wanderers had their own children, but it was a pity that only wanderers coulde in this space, others could only continue to live in the two dimensional ACG world.

    Although all wanderers had their own vast fantasy world, they still missed these children, so they tried their best to let their children enter this space. After years of research, they found a possible solution, that was, the dimensional crack in Luhua Vige.

    ¡°So, the underground research institute of Luhua Vige is also yours?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t need to worry, they are just a group of children who want to go home.¡±

    It was actually not hard to understand this. After all, if he ended up here, he would also miss little Muli. It was just that why would they drag him to this ce? And they even used this kind of violent method. He didn¡¯t know if it would cause some harm to his body.

    It turned out that it would take a long time to establish a stable channel through the dimensional crack, and only the person who has already obtained the Dimensional Certificate couldplete thest process of establishing the channel. This dimensional certificate was the pendant and the bracer he obtained in the previous trial.

    With them, Zhou Yu had the ability to convert his ACG world identity and his real-world identity at will. Of course, there was a side effect, that was, after projecting himself into the ACG world, his body in the real world would fall into a vegetative state, just like what was happening now. In addition, the conversion time should not be too long, otherwise, there would be a big problem.

    In the end, it turns out that this whole thing was just a false rm.

    Heifengzhai could be trusted, and he also found out the purpose of the underground research institute. Moreover, he also acquired a very useful ability, so it was actually not that bad for falling into a vegetative state for one month.

    Finally, he nced at this strange space, and found that after it stabilized, it was like a gxy. There were many smalls around a huge ¡®sun¡¯. Every was as lively as earth and each had a wanderer living on it.

    One day, there would also be a here that belonged to himself. Just the thought of it made Zhou Yu excited.

    ¡°The Peach Blossom Fan that Wumo had was also developed by the underground research institute. Only those who passed the trial can enter the 2.5-dimensional space, but they can only enter and cannot exit, unless they have obtained the dimensional certificate, so please forgive him.¡±

    Both Shang Yue and Lin Wumo were Zhou Miao¡¯s children. It was no wonder that they were very close to each other. Moreover, all the people in Heifengzhai were probably rted to wanderers. Of course, these were not all. In Starlight City or other small forces, there were still children of wanderers wandering in the world.

    ¡°Zhou Yu, if you can find these people, you can contact me through the underground research institute. You need to know that there are many treasures in the hands of wanderers. If they can help them find their children, you will be rewarded heavily.¡±

    Quest: Searching for the children of the former wanderers. No time limit. Every time you find one, you will receive a big reward. ording to statistics, a total of 325 people have not yet been found, and if all of them are found, you will be awarded the title of ¡°Legendary Detective¡±.

    Zhou Yu once again received a strange quest. But since there was no time limit, he could do it slowly.

    After saying goodbye to Zhou Miao, Zhou Yu turned the bracer in his hand, then the pendant on his neck glowed a dazzling light.

    Waking up, he saw a white ward. Fortunately, his family did not give up on him, nor did they directly send him to the crematorium. If that really happened, he would only be able to live in Luhua Vige in his two-dimensional body, watching his loved ones in pain, but couldn¡¯tfort them.

    There was no one in the ward, but there were a bunch of children sleeping on his belly.

    Outside the ward was heavily guarded. It seemed that this ce has be a temporary inner city of Luhua City, basically, all the important people of Luhua City were there.

    Anyway, It¡¯s time to go home.

 Chapter 338 - The Life In The ACG World

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338 The Life In The ACG World</h4>

    About a month after falling in a vegetative state, the emperor finally awoke.

    The parents and the rtives who heard the news cried with joy, while Zhou Fu, Lou Xiaobao, and others werepletely relieved. The most important person in this amusement park was finally awake.

    Naturally, the thing that made people curious the most was why he fell into aa. What happened on the open-air balcony on the second floor that night.

    However, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t say that he was attacked by a group of invisible viins, so he could only say that he couldn¡¯t remember. Anyway, there were no bad guys, no conspiracies, it was just an ident.

    In the hospital, Zhou Yu¡¯s parents forced Zhou Yu to go through another round of physical examination. But the result was that there was nothing wrong with his body except the weakness after lying in the hospital bed for nearly a month.

    In short, it was an inexplicablea.

    Zhou Yu originally thought that after he came back, he would go back to the daily life he had in the past, but more or less, he was still affected by this a¡±. It was impossible for him to live alone now. In addition to the bodyguards, there must be a nanny at home as well. Even when he simply just left home to go fishing, there must be people watching him lest he would fall into the fish pond. In terms of thence technique practice with Xiaobao, Xiaobao usually would use all his strength in the past, but now, he was scared that something would happen to his senior brother, so he didn¡¯t dare to use full strength at all.

    Frustrated, he only dared to use the ability that he has acquired at night.

    To be honest, since Zhou Yu could see the mini people in the ACG world, he has always dreamed of how great it would be if he could be an invisible mini person in the ACG world. Now that this wish has finally been fulfilled, naturally, he wanted to enjoy it fully.

    However, it was not possible to do it during the day. During this time, the little nanny would always be around him. If the skill was activated, his body in the real-life would fall into aa again. That would definitely bring a lot of trouble. Therefore, he could only activate the dimensional converting skill when he was sleeping at night, and then run around the mini Luhua City like a wild horse.

    Activating the bracer, which was invisible to the average people, on the left hand. Soon he passed out on the bed. Then a little person of the ACG world slowly crawled out of his forehead.

    It was Zhou Yu.

    Looking at his own huge body, he felt like he was a soul that had left his body. However, when he saw little Muli, who was about the same height as him, he suddenly felt like he was home. In the past, he always felt that he was separated from them by the dimensional wall because of his body, but now he finally united with his family.

    Seeing their father also be a mini person of the ACG world, little Muli and other people werepletely stunned. Because they had never seen anyone who was able to do this kind of thing in the past. Even the most knowledgeable person, the king of thieves, was very curious about this dimension bracer.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a treasure. I really want to go to that world for an adventure. Presumably, there will be more unexpected treasures.¡±

    Even the king of thieves had also never seen this kind of thing before, it could only mean that this thing was really extremely rare. But it was actually quite understandable. After all, that ce was a cemetery for wanderers, and wanderers would only get there after they died. He just did not expect that he, who was still alive, would be able to get there and got this incredible bracer.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu remembered Shang Yue and Lin Wumo again.

    After Zhou Yu returned, the first thing he needed to do was to see them. Not saying that he wanted to punish them, but he had to criticize them for not telling him the reason in advance. However, when he saw them, all his anger suddenly disappeared, because both of them had also been suffering a lot in the past month, and they were being held in the king of thieves¡¯ special prison.

    It turned out that although Shang Yue and Lin Wumo were trying their best to defend Heifengzhai, they still could not withstand twenty-four hours nonstop attack of the king of thieves and the flying stupid bird. After about ten days, Heifengzhai lost its ability to resistpletely.

    In the end, the peach blossom fan was stolen.

    After losing the ¡®hostage¡¯, The people in Heifengzhai were immediately defeated by the people in Luhua City, and all the Heifengzhai people were taken into custody. Among them, Shang Yue and Lin Wumo received the ¡°special treatment.¡± In order to crack the seal and save the city lord, the King of Thieves used all the avable methods. But how would poor Lin Wumo and Shang Yue know how to get Zhou Yu back, so they could only grit their teeth and endure all kinds of interrogation methods.

    Seeing Zhou Yu finally came back, the two of them suddenly cried while hugging each other, and shouted, ¡°what took you so long toe back!¡±

    Seeing this kind of scene, even Zhou Yu would also feel sorry for what happened to them, so there was no reason for him to get mad as well.

    Only when the king of thieves heard that they were the children of wanderers, did he finally release the two, but he did not show any sign that he wanted to apologize. Everything he did was to save the lord, so he was not wrong, not to mention that these two people also attacked the lord first. So they deserved to be punished.

    Anyway, now that they have been released, Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. The real important thing right now was to enjoy life in the ACG world.

    As a result, Zhou Yu yed crazy in the amusement park at night. Surfing with the third dragon prince in The Billow Sound Pavilion, dancing and singing in the building of wonder, he even went to all kinds of adventure ces and dungeons with little Firefly. In the past, he could only watch mini people raid those dungeons, but now he could do it himself. It was so much fun.

    The coolest thing was probably to enjoy the delicacy of the ACG world.

    Although the quality of food produced by little farms was the top of its kind, it still couldn¡¯tpete with the rare ingredients of the ACG world. Especially recently, some low-level adventure ces and dungeons have been transformed into granaries, and some special high-grade ingredients could be harvested every once in a while.

    All of these high-grade ingredients made Zhou Yu mouth water constantly. In the past, when Kaka made them into dishes, he could only smell them but couldn¡¯t taste them. After all, he was too big, no matter how many little granaries he had in mini Luhua city, it would not be enough for him to eat.

    But now, he could finally enjoy as much as he could.

    Kaka and Benben both switched to their top gear and wanted to prepare the best meal for their father. Volcanic Dragon, Flying Fish, and all the famous dishes of Luhua City were served one after another, Zhou Yu could not even stop smiling. Being trapped in the Prisoner¡¯s Kingdom for three weeks, all he ate was tasteless food.

    And in the real world, because he had just recovered, his food was strictly controlled to improve his health. He could not enjoy anything nice at all.

    But now he could finally enjoy the delicious food as much as he could.

    After the lord returned, mini Luhua city also celebrated for three days. The Luhua City, which had been locked down for nearly a month, finally opened again to ept tourists from all over the world. At the same time, the ¡°wandering idol guild¡± n, which has been postponed, continued to be promoted by Xiao Huan.

    In addition, Heifengzhai remained in Luhua City.

    This news left Lin Ke, the high priest of the Fallen City, puzzled.

    Shang Yue and Lin Wumo were sent to Luhua City by him, and their task was to take the opportunity to ¡®assassinate¡¯ Zhou Yu. In their n, as long as Zhou Yu¡¯s ACG world attribute was taken away, he would no longer be able to run Luhua City.

    The n went smoothly. Zhou Yu also fell into aa, and Luhua City fell into a chaotic status. It would only take a short amount of time for the problem of wanderers to disappear naturally. Then after sealing the underground research institute, everything would be perfect.

    However, Zhou Yu came back! And he even immediately released all the people of Heifengzhai.

    What was going on? Did Heifengzhai betray him?

 Chapter 339 - Shang Yueâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Shang Yue¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    High priest Lin Ke was still puzzled, and he didn¡¯t understand what Heifengzhai was doing. Zhou Yu¡¯s ability had definitely been sealed. This was something that he was certain of. Otherwise, he would not beatose for nearly a month. Was he released by Lin Wumo? It was very unlikely. If this was the case, why did they want to make such a detailed n?

    Moreover, they had indeed seeded in sealing him.

    After knowing that Zhou Yu was unconscious, Lin Ke was very happy originally and was ready to send a fallen knight to wee Heifengzhai back. However, the spyter reported that Heifengzhai did not retreat as nned but stayed in Luhua City, and even until the city was locked down, they still didn¡¯te out.

    The movement inside became a mystery.

    ¡°High priest, there is urgent information. After the re-opening of Luhua City, arge number of reporters have rushed to investigate the truth. Shang Yue and Lin Wumo are being interviewed live on TV now.¡±

    The high priest Lin Ke¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling that something terrible was about to happen, so he immediately returned to his room and watched the ¡°Live broadcast of the mysterious lockdown of Luhua City¡± on the fallen TV channel. There was also this kind of live broadcast in Starlight City, and they were broadcasted simultaneously. After all this incident was quite big, everyone wanted to know what happened, and why they needed to lock down the entire city.

    Appearing on the TV screen was Shang Yue¡¯s sloppy appearance and Lin Wumo¡¯s handsome but serious face.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a spy sent by the Fallen City. The mastermind behind this is the high priest Lin Ke, and the goal is to take the head of Zhou Yu, the lord of Luhua City. Moreover, I am also a double agent, who works for Starlight City as well, Grand Justice Tuhari is my boss. Simrly, he also wants to kill Zhou Yu. Since both of my bosses want him dead, I have no other choices but to carry out my work.¡±

    The high priest Lin Ke¡¯s face was twitching with anger.

    Damn you! Heifengzhai! Do you even have any professional ethics! How can you say such things on live television? This was still tolerable. After all, the fallen city was known for doing this kind of dirty thing. However, the following sentence was really shocking! Shang Yue was actually a double agent!

    Tuhari that bastard! What kind of Starlight Grand Justice is he? How could he do such a dirty thing?!

    Recalling so many things that Shang Yue had done for him, Lin Ke felt a chill run down his spine. How many of them did starlight city know?

    While Lin Ke was cursing Heifengzhai, Tuhari¡¯s bald head was covered with sweat beads, because the situation he faced was even worse. As a Starlight Grand Justice, he actually worked with the people in the Fallen City. Moreover, the crime of the person he wanted to punish was actually working with both the starlight city and the fallen city.

    This was too contradictory.

    If the starlight city and the fallen city must be strictly separated, then the contact between Tuhari and Shang Yue has clearly vited this rule, but he even had the audacity to say that he wanted to punish Luhua city? How shameless did he have to be? At this moment, Tuhari really wanted to get into the TV and seal those people¡¯s mouths so they would stop talking.

    His reputation waspletely ruined by this.

    However, Shang Yue didn¡¯t stop. He still carried on, ¡°s, what else can I say? The grand justice and the high priest must be connected. Otherwise, how could they cooperate so well and jointly impose sanctions on Luhua City? Plus giving me the same task at the same time, this coordination is wless!¡±

    Holy shit! The dirty cooperation between the Starlight Grand Justice and the Fallen High Priest was exposed! The live reporter shivered in excitement, but this news was as shocking as a nuclear explosion.

    ¡°Mr. Shang Yue, ording to your statement. That night, Starlight City and Fallen City jointly created some chaos to attract the attention of the main forces in Luhua City, so you and Mr. Lin Wumo could sneak into the inner city to attack Lord Zhou, is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Completely correct! They are working together. For them, Lord Zhou is as dangerous as Mojibake beasts.¡±

    Shang Yue just exposed shocking secrets repeatedly as if he had endless nuclear bombs. This was definitely going to cause an uproar. Because the authorities of the starlight city and the fallen city have made numerous statements that the two sides were rivals, but now they were actually working happily in secret.

    It was okay that they were working together to defeat powerful monsters like the Mojibake beasts. But the lord of the city of chaos didn¡¯t do anything bad. Was there really a need for them to cooperate with each other to punish him? If Luhua city was being punished just because it was a city of chaos, then a grand justice working with a High priest in secret should be an even more serious problem, right?

    Seeing this, Tuhari already copsed on the sofa. In any case, his position as a grand justice could no longer be guaranteed. If other people ask him about Shang Yue, he would still be able to exin that he hired him to steal secrets from the fallen city. But he would not be able to exin anything about the cooperation between him and the high priest. Once people investigated, the secret negotiation between him and the high priest Lin Ke wouldn¡¯t be covered. At least other people would definitely use this to remove him from his position.

    It was also true for Lin Ke.

    The two important figures in the ACG world, who yed important roles in the sanction of Luhua city, now were in huge trouble. Whether they would be able to keep their positions, it would entirely depend on if other people wanted to dig deeper or not, but no matter what, they would definitely receive a heavy punishment for it.

    This was the gift of Heifengzhai to Zhou Yu.

    After the live broadcast, what kind of storm would it cause? They just need to wait and see. Anyway, Zhou Yu was now fully immersed in the joyful life of the ACG world.

    As soon as it was night time, Zhou Yu would turn into a mini person and run around his territory to have fun. To his surprise, his personality in the ACG world waspletely different from his personality in real life. Not only did he dare to stand on the stage of Vermilion Bird stadium and sing loudly in front of countless audiences. Even if countless rotten tomatoes were thrown at him by angry audiences, he still would not feel embarrassed. This was something that he could not do in real life.

    If he carried on like this, would he develop Schizophrenia?

    Whatever it was, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care about it at the moment. He just wanted to have fun.

    Interestingly, no matter howte you y at night, you would still feel very energetic when he returned to his body. Suddenly, he gained at least one-third more life than ordinary people. It made Zhou Yu think that it was really worth it to fall into a vegetative stage for such a long time.

    Every night at 8 o¡¯clock, he would go to bed on time and get up at 6 o¡¯clock the next morning. He was like a good kid who got up early and slept early. Looking at his current lifestyle, he didn¡¯t look like an otaku at all. He almost became a good kid. If he had a girlfriend now, he would be no different from other young people.

    Taking a quick look at his own otaku power, he then found his otaku power had actually increased to 8.0, formally bing a dazzling person.

    Hmmm... this was so strange. He clearly went out more often nowadays.

    Anyway, it was time to go to The Billow Sound Pavilion to y with the third dragon prince and have fun with the girls in the ACG world. Unexpectedly, Shang Yue also showed up with Lin Wumo. Compared with the chubby prince and Zhou Yu, those two people were much more handsome, so all the girls on the beach always surrounded them.

    ¡°Damn you, you guys deliberately want to ruin our fun, right?¡± .

    However, Shang Yue simply ignored the chubby prince and Zhou Yu¡¯sint. Moreover, he even deliberately made a cool surfing trick, causing all of the girls on the beach to scream loudly.

 Chapter 340 - Odottemita Dance Contest

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340 Odottemita Dance Contest</h4>

    Well, there was no way Zhou Yu would be able to defeat them in surfing. He could only try to use other methods to have fun. A watermelon bath seemed to be a good idea.

    Sea Watermelon, a special product from the Coral Sea in the Level 3 Adventurous ce. It is huge enough to be used as a bathtub. After scooping out the watermelon side, Zhou Yu shared it with other people on the beach, then he filled it with hot water and began to enjoy his bath.

    Just when he got into his watermelon bath, Shang Yue, who was in another watermelon bath near him, said to him. ¡°Have you met with my father Zhou Miao? How is he now?¡±

    ¡°Having a as a backyard, what do you think? However, he misses his children who are still here, and asked me to help all the wanderers to find their children. There are hundreds of people, which is quite scary to think about it. Do you think that I should spread the information about searching for the childrens of wanderers and let theme to Luhua City? ¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Yue shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t do it so tantly. In the past, after every wanderer left, all the children of wanderers would be captured. I spent a lot of effort to hide my brothers and sisters in the Fallen City, and only then we were able to finally escape the suppression of Starlight City. The children of other wanderers basically live in anonymity. Although you are also a wanderer, they may not trust you easily, and they dare not casually reveal their true identities.¡±

    Sure enough, it was not so easy to find them all. Thinking of this, Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t help butin secretly. Why didn¡¯t those senior wanderers leave something behind, so he could use it to gain the trust of their children? Now that he could no longer use the peach blossom fan to go through that world, he could only try to find them by his luck.

    ¡°However, when I was in Fallen City, I also secretly investigated the children of wanderers. So I have some clues in my hand. Come to me if you have time, I will ask Wumo to give you these clues one by one, in terms of how to find them, you will need to do it yourself.¡±

    In this way, Heifengzhai has be a long-term quest provider. Whenever he wanted to take the quest of finding the children of wanderers, he would need to find Lin Wumo, and then leave Luhua city.

    Anyway, since he got nothing to do, he could try to take one now.

    In Heifengzhai, Lin Wumo took a volume of notes from the bookshelf behind him and said, ¡°there is a magical dancer in the northwest, and it is said that her dance can heal the pain in people¡¯s hearts. This is an ancient witch dance. Now there are not many people who know it. It is very likely that she is also a wanderer¡¯s child.¡±

    This quest had very little information. There was no name nor an address. All he had was a direction, which would be very difficult for him to locate the person. Was it the northwest of the province, or the northwest of the country, or abroad? There were so many idols that could dance, so if he suddenly took many people with him to look for that person, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.

    Without any other choices, Zhou Yu decided to do it step by step slowly.

    ¡°The king of thieves, please dispatch the flying bird knights and head the northwest direction to find a dancer who can heal the pain in people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    He could only rely on the Sky Peeping Mirror, this intelligence organization.

    However, things were much simpler than Zhou Yu expected. After only two days, the king of thieves sent back a piece of information: Someone somewhere has heard the rumor of the dancer who could heal the pain in people¡¯s hearts, but the person still hasn¡¯t been found, so the search is still continuing.

    Another dayter, the following information was obtained: The search operation has discovered that the dancer herself concealed her trail, and thest ce she appeared was City S.

    Er... City S is so big, how do you want me to find her?

    However, this was all the information that The Sky Peeping Mirror could gather. Even if there were Jianmu people, and The Sky Knight¡¯s Academy has been upgraded, if he wanted more detailed information, he must train the higher level Ace Agents. It would probably be easy for the king of thieves if he went out to do it personally, but since Zhou Yu was attacked by Heifengzhai, the king of thieves has made up his mind not to leave Zhou Yu again.

    In the end, Zhou Yu could only call a meeting to discuss how to find the hidden dancer.

    Lin Wumo was the one who studied the children of wanderers the most, so he said slowly, ¡°Generally speaking, if the children of wanderers want to hide, the best way is to disguise themself as wandering idols. But to be wandering idols, they must have an ¡®owner¡¯, otherwise they would be taken away by various forces. To be the owner of an idol, the person needs to use an orphan book, however, this dancer has always acted alone, so it means that she was not adopted.¡±

    If she was not adopted, then the only way to be her owner was through ¡®soul contract¡¯. The way this soul contract was made was very special, it must be signed with a person from the real world. Although the people in the real world would not be able to find it out, the wandering idol who signed the soul contract would live on this person until the person died.

    However, the soul contract cannot be signed casually. The selected owner must have the same qualifications as the wandering idol, which was very rare.

    If this magical dancer was really a wandering idol who has signed a soul contract, then it should be easier to find her from the real world. All he needed to do was to find a dazzling person who was extremely good at dancing in S City.

    Then it became very simple. He could hold an Odottemita Dance contest in S City in the name of the amusement park. With Zhou Yu¡¯s current financial situation and reputation, it was not difficult to hold such a contest, but he needed to find a good excuse so he could exin to Zhou Fu why the location was not in the amusement park but in S City.

    If the contest was held in an amusement park, Zhou Fu wouldn¡¯t mind spending that money. However, Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t understand why he wanted to hold it in S city.

    ¡°Boy Yu, what are you trying to do this time? Do you want to find someone in S City?¡±

    After all kinds of inexplicable things, Zhou Fu finally understood Zhou Yu a little, so what he said was spot on. In Zhou Fu¡¯s view, it was probably because of Zhou Yu¡¯s strange source of intelligence that he wanted to recruit some strange employees again. This contest was just an excuse.

    However, because Zhou Yu kept insisting that he wanted to do it, Zhou Fu could only try to contact the relevant government department. However, because it was very sudden, it would take at least a month to organize.

    ...

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that after a month, he could easily find this magical dancer, and then ask Xia Huan to convince her using his special persuasion skill. Even if he could not persuade her, as long as he could get the dancer in the real world toe to the amusement park, the dancer in the real world would also have to follow her owner.

    However, Zhou Yu suddenly received a ¡®phone¡¯ call from the magical dancer.

    A line of ck characters appeared inexplicably in front of him. It was a very beautiful text written by brush, it waspletely different from the text he saw normally. The text read, ¡°We were originally grown from the same root; Why should we hound each other to death with such impatience?¡±

    At a nce, it was clear that the other party was indeed a child of a wanderer.

 Chapter 341 - War Dance

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 War Dance</h4>

    The dancer was obviously reluctant to be found, but Zhou Yu¡¯s Odottemita Dance contest in S City definitely attracted her owner, who signed the soul contract. She couldn¡¯t stop her owner¡¯s actions, so she would inevitably appear in the contest. That was why she could only send a message, hoping that Zhou Yu would stop the search.

    This line of words could be seen by others, and Lin Wumo apparently knew this kind of method, so he said, ¡°This is Qian Li Chuan Shu, a very oldmunication method of Dian Mo School. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would still know how to use this kind of method nowadays. Lord, please take me with you when you go to S City. With me, even if that person wants to hide, she will not be able to hide.¡±

    Lin Wumo seemed to be very knowledgeable about many ancient things. He who looked like a knowledgeable military adviser finally made up for theck of Brain trust in The city. So Zhou Yu decided to take Lin Wumo to attend next month¡¯s Odottemita Dance contest. After all, he just needed to carry one more person with him.

    In the afternoon, the message came again. This time she directly proposed a condition that as long as they could defeat her Dian Mo style Dance in Odottemita Dance contest and gain more support, she would pledge loyalty to Luhua City. Otherwise, she would rather tear up the soul contract and be the ownerless idol that everyone wanted to kidnap.

    She probably thought that her dance couldn¡¯t be defeated that was why she was so confident.

    However, Zhou Yu indeed could not find anyone with great dancing skills in Luhua city. Little Muli¡¯s dancing ability was the highest, but it was difficult to say that she would defeat the legendary dancer, not to mention that the dancer also had a special effect to heal people¡¯s hearts. Once she danced with her owner, her ability would definitely be boosted greatly, so little Muli would probably lose to her.

    But since the challenge was sent to him, and he was being threatened, he could only ept that challenge. At worst, he would ask Xia Huan to use his special persuasion skill to take her away.

    While the contest was being prepared and promoted intensively in the real world, the mini people in the ACG world were also preparing for a dance tournament. Like the previous concert, while the people in the real world werepeting with each other, the mini people in the ACG world would also have their own interesting activities.

    Little Muli participated in thepetition on behalf of Luhua City. During this time, she would need to attend special dance training. However, it was a pity that there was no dance teacher or professional choreographer in Luhua city. Little Muli¡¯s dance was just a demonstration of her personal abilities, and there would be no other special effect.

    After all, using Xia Huan was only n B. As the n A, if Xiao Muli wanted to win, she needed to work hard on gaining an additional ability boost.

    Temporary Items that could increase dance capabilities, the dance techniques with special characteristics, or the dance costumes with special ability boost, these things needed to be collected as many as possible. As the first quest of finding the children of wanderers, he must not fail it.

    At this time, Zhou Yu had to rely on Flying Stupid Bird and the king of thieves, those two, who were experts in finding treasures. They quickly sorted out a pile of useful items that they might be able to acquire during this time, and after some selection, they finally identified a target: War Dance Technique.

    War Dance can also stir people¡¯s hearts. The difference is that other party¡¯s dances can heal the pain in other people¡¯s hearts, but the war dance technique can make people excited.

    ¡°War dance technique is a traditional dance of the Xiao Bu n. It is not far away, and the difficulty of obtaining it is not too high. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t leave, stupid bird, I¡¯ll leave it to you to get the war dance technique, don¡¯t fail me. ¡±

    ¡°You are stupid! Your whole family is stupid birds!¡±

    Yi Hu was obviously not in a mood, because after getting along with Fei Niao for a while, he also couldn¡¯t figure out his feelings for her anymore. In the face of a pretty and lovely wife, and he couldn¡¯t find anything that was not good about her, so he felt very frustrated.

    So he decided to take this opportunity to leave home and get some fresh air outside. While packing his stuff, Fei Niao asked softly, ¡°Darling, are you going out? Fei Niao also wants to go with you.¡±

    Without thinking, Yi Hu blurted out, ¡°you are a girl, why do you need to go out? it is very dangerous outside, just stay home.¡±

    Hearing this, Fei Niao turned around meekly as if she didn¡¯t mind what Yi Hu said. Yi Hu on the other hand was still packing his stuff whileining about something quietly. But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as Fei Niao turned around, a strange and creepy smile appeared on Fei Niao¡¯s face. At the same time, a whip also appeared in her hand.

    For the whole night, Zhou Yu could vaguely hear some strange noises from the stupid bird¡¯s house, but no one dared to knock on his door and ask what happened.

    Early the next morning, the stupid bird finally came out, but there weren¡¯t any scars on his face, but he couldn¡¯t hide the tiredness on his face. It seemed thatst night he had done something very tiring.

    ¡°Huh? Fei Niao, are you going with him too?¡±

    Behind the stupid bird was Fei Niao who was in a nimble outfit, which made her looked like a very capable woman. Her face was full of gentle smiles while watching the stupid bird, but she did not talk. The stupid bird on the other hand said with a reluctant smile: ¡°Yes, yes, she is going out with me. With her, the journey will definitely be very rxing.¡±

    Zhou Yu secretly raised his thumb at Fei Niao, and then wished them a safe journey before they flew away. The Jianmu people were natural flying bird knights. By borrowing two flying mounts from Luhua city, it would take them ten days at most to get to Xiao Bu n and thene back.

    Before leaving, Zhou Yu also checked the emotional state of the two with curiosity. Surprisingly, the result was not ¡®married couple¡¯ or ¡®living together¡¯ but ¡®pestering¡¯. It seemed like it would still take some time toplete the quest of finding a wife for the stupid bird.

    While preparing for the Odottemita Dance contest, the underground research institute was finally dug through, and this time, no one came to create any trouble. Zhou Yu also visited the scene. This was a group of people who had no other role except for research. After all, they had lived in the underground for hundreds of years and their only purpose was just to return to wanderers.

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought that the leader of this seemingly scientific organization was probably an old man, but unexpectedly, it was actually a girl, who looked very young.

    ¡°Because of thest study on the ¡®iplete creature¡¯, the theory of the channel has been verified, and we believe that preliminary development can be carried out soon. By the way, the establishment of the channel may require a lot of ¡®dimensional energy¡¯, which is the thing that is extracted from the ¡®iplete creature¡¯, we hope you will collect as much of it as possible in the future.¡±

    Damn it, this is another long-term collection quest.

    Iplete creatures refer to games with major hidden problems in development, and asionally appear in animations andics, but the number is even rarer. If Zhou Yu wanted to find iplete creatures, the easiest way to do it was to hold a Games Expo. Because many developers would show up in this kind of event.

 Chapter 342 - Battle for the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Battle for the Heart</h4>

    Nowadays, the amusement park was heavily influenced by anime, games, andic culture. Everywhere inside the park, visitors could see the ACG-rted products. Especially the products that were designed by Zhou Yu¡¯s studios. ¡°Star Map¡± also had a battle card shop. Although they didn¡¯t sell the real virtual cards that Zhou Yu produced, normal battle cards, it was still very popr. Regr battles were held in the duelist arena and some rare cards were also used as prizes, attracting many collectors.

    It was very normal to engage in ACG-rted events such as a Games Expo in this ce. Just like the Odottemita Dance this time. The only thing people felt strange was why they didn¡¯t hold the Odottemita Dance contest in the park. What was even weirder was in this Odottemita Dance contest, Zhou Yu would actually attend it in the name of the organizer.

    This was very shocking! Was this still the emperor who never appeared in front of the media? Did it mean that his personality has changed after staying in the hospital? But this alone was more than enough to attract a group of people to watch this contest.

    Zhou Fu also felt a little strange, but it was naturally a good thing that Zhou Yu could walk out of the amusement park.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, after thispetition, someone may be hired to work in the amusement park. Can you check which vi still has an empty room?¡±

    Sure enough, the real purpose of this contest was definitely not to promote Odottemita Dance culture but to find some strange people. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what kind of person he would need to recruit that would require him to leave the park.

    Is it a special talent? Zhou Fu was also very curious.

    Therefore, Zhou Fu also came to see the contest that day, although he wasn¡¯t interested in the little girl wearing strange costumes for some strange self-created dancepositions.

    Although it was unprecedented that Zhou Yu would attend this kind of contest, he still did not ept any interviews. He just sat on the stage as one of the referees, and his eyes were not on those cute contestants. What he cared about was thepetition of those invisible people on the stage.

    Contestant 005, Otaku Power 8.1, Specialize in dance. There was a little masked person in Ancient Chinese clothing, which seemed to be the person he was looking for. Wait... there is more! Contestant 018 and Contestant 019 were also dazzling people, and there were also mini people on top of them.

    What is this? Do mini people prefer dancers?

    ¡°Wumo, can you tell which one is from Dian Mo school?¡±

    ¡°Not now, you can only judge after seeing their dance.¡±

    ¡°Then what if she deliberately doesn¡¯t want to use the Dian Mo style dance?¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t use that, with little Muli¡¯s dancing ability and War Dance technique, the mysterious dancer will definitely lose.¡±

    It was good to have an advisor. He had thought of every possible scenario and also had countermeasures to it. Now he just needed to wait for the result. In addition, Xia Huan, who was on standby for n B, also came. Watching the idols on the stage, he was drooling heavily.

    ¡°All of them are very talented, and all three are wandering idols. Brother Zhou, You have to hire them into the Wandering Idol Guild! You also know that Beidou can¡¯t openly recruit idols now. Because of that, we are very poor!¡±

    Indeed, after joining Luhua city, both Beidou and Heifengzhai¡¯s lives were not easy. Zhou Yu nodded and then began to watch the performance that happened in both the real world and the ACG world.

    Although the Odottemita dances in the real world were certainly worthy of praises, the dance in the ACG world was even more jaw-dropping.

    When No. 005 came to the stage, the dancer on her body was also dancing gracefully.

    ¡°This is a water sleeve dance from Bei Jiang. It is great, but unfortunately, the quality of the dancer¡¯s clothing is too poor. If she had Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s water sleeve, her performance would be much better.¡±

    ¡°Although the water sleeves from Zhongnan Mountain are graceful, in terms of on-stage performance, the best should be the Xilu blood sleeves. Under the stage light, it would reflect colorful light making audiences feel like they have fallen into a mysterious mist.¡±

    As an agent, both Xia Huan and Lin Wumo were connoisseurs of idols¡¯ performance. Therefore, they began topete silently before Zhou Yu. Although there was no opposition between starlight force and fall force in Luhua City, as the two managementpanies under it, they would naturallypete with each other instinctively.

    But Zhou Yu also quite liked this kind ofpetition.

    After the water sleeve dance, it was little Muli¡¯s War Dance. As a father, Zhou Yu naturally wanted to vigorously apud and cheer for little Muli. His sudden excited cheer made people mistakenly think that this No. 006 was actually supported by the amusement park, although in the end, this dancer didn¡¯t get any prize.

    War dance is a rtively vigorous dance, so the dance costumes equipped for little Muli were also traditional costumes bought from Xiao Bu n. It was full of wild feeling, and even her face was painted with warpaint. As soon as she went on stage, a fierce fire ignited on the stage.

    Little Muli was really a natural idol. Her performance on the stage was much better than usual. A fierce war dance instantly stirred the hearts of mini people, making the little audiences outside the stage suddenly yelled like beasts.

    The entire crowd of mini people maintained the excited state until No. 018 and No. 019 got on the stage. .

    No.018 and No. 019 was also a very interesting group. Both of them were dazzling people and coincidently, both of them also had a wandering idol.

    Withbination dance alone, little Muli was at a very disadvantageous position.

    Then Zhou Yu suddenly heard Lin Wumo say, ¡°The Soul Contract has started.¡±

    After being reminded of this, Zhou Yu also saw it. On 018 and 019, two contestants¡¯ bodies, two soft lights slowly spread out, and they were sessfully connected with the two little people standing in front of the stage. At the same time, the two contestants also inexplicably felt that there was a strong desire to dance from the depths of their hearts.

    The two people, who did not know the existence of the ACG world, thought that today they were in a perfect state.

    Then the Dian Mo style dance that could heal people¡¯s hearts was performed on the stage.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes were also widened in shock because the effect of the dance in the ACG world was so amazing. Previously, little Muli¡¯s War Dance caused the stage to fill with burning mes. Sparks could also be seen between Little Muli¡¯s hands and feet. But when this dance group appeared, it was like the ice cream in the hot summer, and the enthusiasm of the crowd was instantly quenched.

    Not only that, but the dance of those two dancers was also like a big calligrapher writing on a piece of paper, and elegant, natural, and beautiful words appeared one after another in the continuous dance moves. Whether it was temperament or dancing style, it was so elegant that it was wless.

    Dian Mo style dance was indeed very incredible.

 Chapter 343 - Music Game

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Music Game</h4>

    From a personal point of view, Zhou Yu naturally prefers little Muli¡¯s war dance. However, judging from the reactions of the little audiences on the scene, the atmosphere that was aroused by the war dance gradually calmed down by Dian Mo style dance, which clearly showed that Dian Mo style dance was much better.

    Even Lin Wumo also shook his head and said, ¡°we have underestimated Dian Mo Style Dance, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so charming. War dance is obviously not enough topete with it. Brother Zhou, we need to prepare to use n B.¡±

    Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t have other choices, little Muli had tried her best. The dance tournament was a dancepetition, after all, it was not an appearancepetition. The other party could even beat little Muli while their faces were covered. It could only mean that their skills were much better than little Muli.

    After 17 and 18¡¯s performance ended, Lin Wumo led Xia Huan to execute n B. Little Muli was defeated by them just now, and now the two agents would help her to defeat them. After a round of persuasion bombardment, all three dancers were defeated by the two agents. However, they did not immediately agree to join Luhua City, but lowered the standard again.

    ¡°You must also bring our masters to Luhua city as well, and they can only engage in dance work.¡±

    Since they are Odottemita Dance otakus, they will naturally do the same thing once they get to the park. Moreover, all of them are so young. With Mu Jiajia, they might as well form a group. After all, Mu Jiajia is currently being trained as an idol, so this is not a bad idea.

    The game was about to end, Zhou Fu immediately came together and asked: ¡°How is it, which one do you like? 006?¡±

    ¡°005, 017, 018, talk to these three people and sign them all. In addition, I¡¯m nning to ask them to form an idol group with Mu Jiajia, an exclusive idol group at the amusement park. As for what you should do, you can seek advice from the relevant experts.¡±

    Zhou Yu always does things casually. Whenever he found the people he wanted to hire, he would ask other people to handle the rest. But Zhou Fu disagreed with it this time. It¡¯s easy to organize an idol group. But choreography, music production, promotion, and management are a lot of works. Moreover, Zhou Fu was not familiar with any one of those areas. It would not be easy for him.

    ¡°Do we really need an idol managementpany in the amusement park? Why not ask the managementpany outside the park to do it? Just like what we did to Xiaobao. In fact, there are quite a few managementpanies that want to cooperate with us. It is not necessary to stay in the amusement park. Or do you have other uses for keeping these people? ¡±

    Due to the underground city project, the funds for the amusement park have already been used up, so naturally, he did not want to add another burden. Although the people recruited by Zhou Yu are very talented, it seems that the probability for them to generate profit is still very low at the moment. They still need to be trained for sometime before they can make any profit. From a business point of view, it is a bit unprofitable.

    However, Zhou Yu shook his head.

    ¡°Rx, I will help with the dance.¡±

    Of course, Zhou Yu doesn¡¯t know how to choreograph, but there are little Muli and the newly-acimed dance idol, Zi Tiao. He can record many dance videos, and then let these Odottemita Dance otakus practice ording to the videos. The biggest problem is the songs. Although there is Bai Mo, thisposer, the number of songs isn¡¯t that many. It still cannot meet the demand. Now, he is just relying on some copyrighted music of Heifengzhai to barely support it.

    After doing this, he returned to Luhua Vige.

    The dance idol Zi Tiao can enter the six-pointed star disc to make music and dance games, and with Bai Mo, it can have a joint effect. With these two people, Zhou Yu can make music games, but the music produced by them is not as good as the music cultivated through the music flower garden.

    Now that all the basic elements of music games have been put together, of course Zhou Yu wanted to make a music game to y out. However, the current game development team is a team that is good at military games and hates music games, because they feel that such games are not masculine.

    Without any other choices, Zhou Yu could only recruit another game development team.

    Come to think of it, it has been a long time since thest time he recruited a development team. After all, there is no need to waste Moe Coin on it. If it wasn¡¯t because the current game development team refused to develop music games, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember that he could still recruit more game development teams.

    After preparing some coins, Zhou Yu started to search for the new game development team. Now that he was no longer poor, he could finally pick some good development team.

    Therefore, he would not even look at the development teams with less than two positive attributes. If there are any, he can hire them first, and then rece them with the better er. The former military development team was also reced. However, since it has been working for him for so many years, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have the heart to fire them. He simply built a level one gamepany to allow the military development team to stay there during their retirement.

    After spending 5000 Moe Coins, Zhou Yu finally experienced what it felt like to be a pay to win yer. He also recruited a rare game designer.

    With a game designer, not only a gamepany can have a better understanding of the game design produced by the six-pointed star disc, but it can also unlock another function of the gamepany ¨C The involvement of idols. Letting idols be the characters in the game, and participate in the game production. In this way, the gamepany can make the characters in the game more lifelike. Of course, idols can only be the main characters, and those passerby characters don¡¯t need to have high AI.

    Then the idols of Luhua City and those idols in the wandering idol guild have another job opportunity.

    If idols participated in the game development, then they don¡¯t need to participate in the whole production process like shooting an animation movie. They only need to shoot some fixed actions, which is almost the same as making idol photos.

    And Qi Yulin, our young cameramen, has been sessfully leveled up to a professional photographer because of his long-term umtion of experience. He can now choose a professional path from one of the three avable paths: Idol photographers,ndscape photographers, and news photographers.

    The benefit of idol photographers is very obvious, so there is no need to talk about it here. Thendscape photographer is an excellent source for animation and games, and the news photographer is an essential talent for the future TV station of Luhua City. But for now, an idol photographer is the most urgently needed.

    Then it is time to choose the path.

    Qi Yulin: Idol photographer, has a special bonus for idol photos, but he hates male idols, and the bonus effect does not appear when shooting male idol photos. He is truly a stalker. Even after he was purified, he still has special feelings for girls.

    Looking back, in addition to the game designer Liu Shaoxian, this time, Zhou Yu also got two pretty good game development teams, both of which are one of a kind. One is good at hardcore and orthodox games, and the other is good at taking strange ideas.

    It can be said that with these two development teams, basically all games can be produced.

    Without further ado, let¡¯s make a music game and try it first. At the same time, Zhou Yu can also produce arge photo album of the existing idols in Luhua City, and officially let the idols of the ACG world appear in the real world.

    Presumably, after hearing this news, the people in Starlight City and Fallen City will be angrier.

 Chapter 344 - The Secret of Luhua Village

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344 The Secret of Luhua Vige</h4>

    The ACG world is the projection of the real world. This cannot be changed. However, the existence of Wanderers always makes the two intertwined, disturbing the original order, and this is the reason why both Starlight City and Fallen City don¡¯t like Zhou Yu. Hearing that Luhua city was preparing to let little Muli and other ACG world idols appear more often in the real world, it is inevitable that they would be angry, but they couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh.

    Due to the connection between the high priest and the grand justice, the Starlight City and the Fallen City were caught in the quagmire of public opinions. During this time, they were busy dealing with the abnormal contact between the people from the higher level in each city, and they didn¡¯t not have the energy to pay attention to Luhua City.

    Oh well. Since the two main cities were unwilling to lift the sanction, to set a good example, they must clean themselves.

    The Little Amusement Park recently published a photo book called ¡°The Secret of Luhua Vige¡±, which was very interesting. This photo book shows the existence of the unknown world in a real amusement park, that is the ACG world.

    On the cover, people can see that the stage of the vermilion bird stood many mini people singing and dancing, and the seats around the stage were full of people. No matter from which point of view, this was a concert, but the location was really baffling.

    The vermilion bird stadium in Luhua Vige has already be a famous ce. It is said that this building also became andmark of the provincial capital, and has won international awards. Unexpectedly, the emperor was still not satisfied, and continued to add interesting elements to the stadium.

    Hence, the citizens of the little kingdom appeared before everyone.

    In the photo book, there are some names that are very familiar to the fans of Zhou Yu. There is the famous little Muli, who is a great singer and voice actor, but never once shows her face in the public. Many people are trying to find out her true appearance, but Zhou Yu uses this photo book to tell everyone that little Muli is a member of the little kingdom, not a real person.

    Then there is Bai Mo, his appearance as a queen in the second season of the little Muli¡¯s Incredible maze was simply amazing, but no one expected that he is a man, and he is so beautiful that it would make women feel inferior to him. There is also Lou Baobao, because of the appearance in the heartless girl, she has received a lot of attention as the protagonist, especially her voice, which has attracted countless fans.

    The theme of this photo book is the life of these virtual idols in Luhua Vige.

    The little people appeared in front of the giants, having fun in their own world. The concert in the Vermilion Bird stadium, the beach of The Billow Sound Pavilion, and the hot pot party in the house of the emperor are full of childlike innocence, but also fascinating.

    Although the emperor Zhou Yu has never shown his face, from the decoration inside the house, people can tell that this is Zhou Yu¡¯s home.

    Of course, no one will think that these are real photos, and everyone will think that this is just a hobby of Zhou Yu. After all, in the amusement park, people can always see some inexplicable small buildings, all made by Zhou Yu alone. The dream of having little people living in the little kingdom probably has always been deeply in the mind of the emperor, Zhou Yu.

    It is just that this photoshop skill is really amazing, people can¡¯t even see the photoshop traces.

    Photographer Qi Yulin¡¯s skill is definitely unquestionable. Zhou Yu has also used camera ¡°Truth¡± to take some photos, but only a few were selected, after all, his level is limited. ¡°Truth¡± has also been upgraded because of its continuous use. An additional function is able to separate the photos and videos from the two worlds and put them into two different folders.

    This is the first time Zhou Yu has exposed his secrets to a limited extent, but it is hard to tell if other people will believe it or not.

    The appearance of this photo book seems to be a solemn announcement to the fans of little Muli that there is no need to look for Little Muli anymore, because the idol in their heat is not real. There are indeed precedents for virtual idols, plus Zhou Yu is the person who possesses the virtual cards this kind of legendary technology, so it is not impossible to create such awesome virtual idols.

    However, since it is virtual, he should let here out and appear in the public more often. What is the purpose of hiding her?

    Once the photo books were sold, there were more people going to the amusement park. They were all attracted by the childlike little kingdom in the photo book. In the photo book, there is another world in this amusement park, where the little people are also fully enjoying the fun of the amusement park.

    Maybe there is a small person next to the coffee cup, looking at visitors of the park silently; maybe, there are small people surfing on the beach of The Billow Sound Pavilion; even if people are just walking on the road, there may be small people resting on people¡¯s shoulder after they became tired from walking.

    God knows why the emperor Zhou Yu is so creative. Anyway, whenever people think about those things, they just can¡¯t help themselves but want to go to the amusement park.

    After all, there is a little princess living in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Zhou Fu has also read this photo book, and then his mind was filled with question marks. After staying with Zhou Yu for a long time, he indeed felt that some actions of Boy Yu were somewhat unusual. If the world in the photo book does exist, then the strange behaviors of Yu Zi seem to be able to be exined.

    However, how can a normal person believe in such a world? Probably Boy Yu is too delusional, so he uses this method to visualize his delusion.

    This is probably the answer in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Only those hardcore otakus will believe that such a world really exists in the real world. And actually, there are many this kind of person living in the vi area of the park.

    Due to Zhou Yu¡¯s devotion to the collection of dazzling otakus. Now there are many people with high Otaku power living in the residential area of the park. Moreover, they all have an inexplicable trust in Zhou Yu. Plus with their incredible imagination, they often wander around in the park looking for the little people.

    The person that believes Zhou Yu the most is LIttle Rat and the children of Luhua vige.

    Whether it was the fantastic little theater performance at the school that night or the live streaming of the concert in the Vermilion Bird they sawter, they all saw it with their own eyes. And brother Yu also often told them the story about little people, so they never doubted brother Yu.

    After all, they are all just children. Imagination is not a bad thing for them.

    Even if people don¡¯t believe the ACG world, they also find that this photo book is very interesting. Sometimes, letting your imagination fly, and thinking about the good old days you had in your childhood, it is also a very fun thing to do.

    But the debut of the idols of The ACG World will not stop here. This was just a start.

 Chapter 345 - Interview with Virtual Idol

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345 Interview with Virtual Idol</h4>

    It was not difficult to make music games, but since Zhou Yu wanted to make one, and he wanted to reveal all the idols of Luhua city to the real world, then he must do it perfectly. The photo album was the first step of publicity, paving the way for subsequent music games. In order to make this game great, Zhou Yu decided not to do it alone, but to prepare to listen to the opinions of professionals.

    Hence the virtual idol project was officiallyunched.

    Abyss Console, Otaku Gaming Portal, and Penguin Company were all invited to have a discussion. All idols appearing in the photo book would have at least a single game work, whether it was music games or other genre games.

    Little Muli, Bai Mo, Li Weinian, Lou Baobao, Mu Xiaoyou, plus the two idols of Beidou and ten idols of Heifengzhai, this lineup is extremely impressive.

    At the discussion meeting, Zhou Yu released a video, which can be regarded as a self-introduction of the debut of Luhua city¡¯s idols. Everyone took a little time to briefly introduce themselves, but in fact, it was a job search video they shot in Zhou Yu¡¯s bedroom.

    Zhou Yu naturally would not make them unemployed, but there were too many people. So in terms of what games were suitable for them and how the games should be, Zhou Yu needed to ask advice from experts. The five attributes of the ACG world idols are often not applicable to the real world. Anyone who can gain high poprity can have more opportunities to appear in the real world. Regarding this, Zhou Yu should not show partiality for specific idols.

    There are currently three forces in Luhua City, local idols, Beidou idols, and Heifengzhai idols, plus wandering idols that may be owned in the future. As the city lord, Zhou Yu cannot always favor his children. If he can not be fair toward other idols, there will be a lot of troubles.

    In this way, a strange job interview was conducted, and it was also the first time for Abyss, and the other twopanies to do something like this. Looking at the idols one by one, the people from eachpany felt very strange.

    ¡°So, how is it? Do you think those idols can be used?¡±

    Except for Lou Baobao, who had already appeared once in the heartless girl, the rest of them have never appeared in any games. It¡¯s just that, oddly enough, each of them has his or her own personality in the introduction, and even their areas of expertise are fixed. Isn¡¯t this thing supposed to be set by their designers? If it¡¯s necessary, those things can be added at any time.

    However, Zhou Yu directly stated in the introduction. The idols¡¯ preferences and specialties cannot be changed. Lou Baobao can only appear in action movies or action games, and Zi Tiao can only perform dances. Little Muli seems like she can do anything, but she is more like an idol.

    Gao Shu from the Otaku Gaming Portal looked at the detailed information about the idols in his hand, and said with a slightly joking tone, ¡°Boss Zhou, it is very difficult to tell anything through this, maybe you can ask them to show us something that they are good at?¡±

    Originally it was just a joke, after all, it was toote to produce any talent show videos at this point. Unless there was really a little kingdom in Luhua vige. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu really nodded after thinking for a while: ¡°Okay, but it will take a while.¡±

    The camera ¡°truth¡± then connected to the idols waiting in Zhou Yu¡¯s room and then with the help of Qi Yulin capturing their performance on the spot. Moreover, they could also answer all the questions immediately on the spot, just like the real talent show.

    ¡°We can ask questions? And they can answer?¡±

    The penguinpany¡¯s representative Liu Gongcai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. It is obviously an animation, how could the characters in there be able to respond in real-time? Then they werepletely shocked by it when they found out that they could really do it.

    In this way, the interview started again. This time it was to interact with the interviewers. Then people got to know those idols personalities even more. Little Muli is very calm, Bai Mo is cold, Li Weinian is very experienced, Lou Xiaobao is very dark and gloomy, and Mu Xiaoyou is very shy. All of them are very outstanding. To the interviewers¡¯ surprise, the virtual idols¡¯ facial expressions and bodynguage were so perfect that they didn¡¯t feel like they were talking to anime characters.

    Is this artificial intelligence?

    Finally, everyone¡¯s talent show surprised them even more. Although they have long known that Muli¡¯s voice is very powerful, and they have also seen it in the video about the concert in the Vermilion Bird stadium, they did not expect that her live performance was also intoxicating.

    Among them, Zi Tiao¡¯s Dian Mo Style Dance was the most impressive.

    It made them wonder if the video has been made beforehand, or it was the real live performance. Anyway, the special effects of the dance of Zi Tiao were really fascinating.

    After the interview was over, it could be considered that the virtual idol n was finally started. The remaining preparations need to be carried out step by step. The first step is to make music games.

    The most important thing is the story that is needed to make games.

    The story¡¯s harvest was actually not bad. After all, the trend of starting a rtionship some time ago produced many story seedlings in the park. Regardless of whether the result of those seedlings was good or bad, these stories were nurtured and harvested by Ning Feixian, the story collector, and finally handed over to Zhou Yu.

    The writing and content of the stories are both great. Compared to what Zhou Yu did personally in the past, it was much better. It is truly different when you ask a professional to do something.

    Among these stories, Zhou Yu needed to pick one that was suitable for music games, and it should have a good ending too.

    While Zhou Yu was trying to find a good story, Otaku gaming Portal and otherpanies were also trying to promote the idols of Luhua Vige. After all, they would be the main characters of the future games.

    While reading the stories, Zhou Yu also went to find Lin Wumo and epted another quest of finding the children of wanderers.

    ¡°Gambler Chao Gui, because he lost to Qian Wang in the King of Gamblerspetition and owed a lot of money, he is currently on the run. Rumors said that he once appeared on an ind in the east, and has been looking for the legendary pirate king¡¯s secret treasure. He hopes that it can pay off the debt, and then he can live a normal life again.¡±

    Well, another strange kid of a wanderer. It seemed like he needed to go to the sea. It seemed to be a bit far. Moreover, Zhou Yu has not been to the sea in his life. Or maybe, it would just be a swimming pool or probably ake in the real world.

    Anyway, he needed to search for a clue slowly, and once he got everything ready, he would set out to capture that kid.

 Chapter 346 - Music Battle Game

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Music Battle Game</h4>

    ¡°The Lake of Childhood ¡± ¨C a story that was produced by a member of the dubbing team and a dazzling animator, is a bit old-fashioned romantic story. The inspiration for the story came from the rtionship between the two people in the story in real life. Apparently, their rtionship was opposed by their families, and the girl¡¯s family found a legendary rich second generation, so the girl¡¯s family didn¡¯t like the boy.

    Hence a cliched and excessively romantic love story was unfolded. In the end, it was said that the parents of the girl also came to the amusement park, but were sharply criticized by Zhou Fu. For such a small amount of dowry money, they wanted the girl, who the amusement park had spent so much effort to train, to quit the job and go back home to get married.

    They wish!

    It was said that the argument also got very big. But because Zhou Yu normally doesn¡¯t deal with this kind of thing, so he didn¡¯t know.

    Although the rich second generation was pretty handsome, there was probably something wrong with his head. He drove a car and followed the girl¡¯s parents to the park to constantly taunt the dazzling animator in the park. ording to the vigers of Luhua Vige, the car that the rich second generation drove, at most, was a ¡°mid-price¡± range car. So the guy¡¯s family could be considered slightly rich. It was just that he was so foolish to drive a car to the park to show off. Unless it was some girls who would listen to anything their parents said, otherwise, no one would fall in love with him.

    The girl in the dubbing team was actually a very valiant girl. In front of many tourists in the amusement park, she actually took out a diamond ring and proposed to the dazzling animator. Under the shouts of the crowd, the dazzling animator nodded and agreed, then the two embraced passionately and kissed each other, making the second generation and the girl¡¯s parents choke with anger. However, the security guards of the amusement park were around them, while staring at the rich second generation with smirks. So the rich second generation couldn¡¯t do anything but watch them kiss each other.

    Of course, things will not end so easily. There are still many things that two people have to ovee in the future, but their love story was crystallized after the proposal. ¡°The Lake of Childhood¡± is an adaptation of this story, perfectly showing the story of a heroine who dares to love and pursue her true love.

    Such a storyline, if it is made into other games, it will definitely be weird, so Zhou Yu decided to make it into a music game.

    Hu Tu studio now has two development teams. It can produce two games at the same time, but since it is more troublesome to make games now, Zhou Yu would usually ask them to develop games when it was necessary, rather than require them to work hard every day.

    If it was some small game, Zhou Yu would directly ask the level-one gamepany to do it. After all, it would not require any stories, all it needed was just Moe Coins.

    Because there are already a lot of game idols in the amusement park, so this time, Zhou Yu used five people in the six-pointed star disc. In addition to Bai Mo, who has the ability to produce music, which is necessary to the music game, there were dance idol ¨C Zi Tiao, Lou Baobao, Zhou Xiaoxiao, and Shadowless Hand.

    After the story was selected, it would be a pity if they started to make a game straight away. At this time, Game Designer could use his skill, The involvement of idols, to improve the game designs.

    Then Qi Yulin also needed to start working.

    Zi Tiao was chosen as the heroine of the story. She didn¡¯t need any makeup, and could directly perform with her original appearance, but everyone else such as little Muli and Bai Mo needed to wear makeup ording to the description in the script. Afterward, during the photoshoot, these materials would be handed over to the game designer, and all of them would be integrated into the game.

    Then the game that came outst was very strange.

    Obviously, it is a music game, but it has an RPG-like grand plot, and then there is a strangebat function.

    The story tells a brave princess, who chose not to hide behind the tall wall of the castle and wait for her prince. Instead, she boldly and actively walked out of her castle to find her true love. Unfortunately, the greedy king wanted the princess to marry the prince of the rich country in exchange for arge amount of money. Helplessly, the princess could only fight back.

    Because the fairy tale angel Zhou Xiaoxiao was not ced on the most important slot of the six-pointed star disc, the story was not very impressive, it could be considered as a simple Disney animated film.

    What is really special is the music fight setting of the game.

    There used to be a game called Audition Online that was once very popr. The fight setting of this game is a bit like that game. It also uses the fast input mechanism to initiate the musical ability to attack. It¡¯s just that this attack is not physical, but spiritual, because there is no bloody battle in this chibi version of the world.

    Oh well, as long as the fairy tale angel Zhou Xiaoxiao is in the game, it is impossible to produce a game with bloody battle scenes. Hopefully, he would be able to find other game idols and rece Zhou Xiaoxiao¡¯s role from time to time. After all, making chibi-style games all the time would be very boring. Sometimes, he also wanted to y some games that had some bloody scenes.

    The battle with the little minions is required to remember the input, while the battle with the boss is the real-time input. This setting is no different than any other music game.

    This is a rtively casual game.

    The game itself is still good, but Zhou Yu¡¯s reaction speed is always very slow, even if it is about ying a music game. Although ¡°The heartless girl¡± was also once very difficult for him, after being tortured by it several times, he eventually could clear the game. However, when ying ¡°The Lake of Childhood¡± he always couldn¡¯t press the correct key.

    Even if it was the easiest mode, he still could not achieve the perfect score. In the end, he could only give up ying this game.

    Oh well, this kind of game is not suitable for him after all.

    But during testing, another way to y ¡°The Lake of Childhood¡± made Zhou Yu even more desperate.

    This game was nned to be released on the abyss console, and the abyss console has a motion capturing system and Karaoke system, that is to say, ¡°The Lake of Childhood¡± can be yed through a motion capturing system and Karaoke system, the console input could be directly reced with singing and dancing. Dancing fierce dance steps and singing loudly, this kind of game is great for people who want to y with friends and families at home.

    Compared with his slow reaction speed, Zhou Yu¡¯s singing and dancing are even worse, so in the end, he could only shake his head and sigh. .

    After the game was made, in addition to the game disc, Zhou Yu also received a photo album. In there, it was all Zi Tiao¡¯s photos. And its background is still Luhua Vige. Especially the swimwear at the beach, which upies most of the photo album.

    With a great body figure, this best dance idol of Luhua vige is like an otaku killer. And our photographer Qi Yulin was also walking further and further on the path of an idol photographer. Every photo is full of teasing, almost making Zhou Yu want to do some unspeakable things.

    Although he couldn¡¯t clear the game, it was not bad to receive this photo album.

    However, this photo album should be handed over to the abyss console as soon as possible, otherwise, no matter where he hid it, Zhou Yu was afraid that it would still not be able to escape the search of little Muli and little Firefly. In case they identally found it, it would be as embarrassing as his mother found his Doujinshi collection.

    What¡¯s even worse is that Zi Tiao is also in Luhua City, if they told her about this, it would be even more embarrassing to meet her in the future.

    s, it was really a shame.

 Chapter 347 - Dungeon, Idol

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347 Dungeon, Idol</h4>

    The abysspany is finally able to survive. After signing the ten exclusive game contracts of the Hu Tu Game Studio, it immediately got two games, ¡°The Heartless Girl¡± and ¡°The Lake of Childhood¡±, which are all specifically designed for the abyss console.

    The growth rate of console sales has greatly benefited Abyss, and also injected capital into Abyss 2¡¯s research and development. After its confidence was boosted, the abyss console decided to elerate the research and development progress of the abyss 2, and it is expected to beunched within the year. Regarding this, Zhou Yu supports the abyss¡¯ decision. After all, the limitation of the console prevents the game from showing the most perfect performance, which is also a pity.

    In addition, it was said that Abyss also intended to enter the handheld console market. During this time, they were also asking whether Zhou Fu could allocate some of the exclusive games to the handheld console. It seemed like after they signed the contract with Zhou Yu, their ambition has really increased. They even started to expand the market.

    Regarding the provocative behavior of the abyss console, several other game consolepanies also didn¡¯t back away from the confrontation andunched several big exclusive games for their consoles. However, one of them was very unlucky, and the one theyunched was the Hell Walker, which is a game that once sought help from Zhou Yu.

    This game has a fatal bug, which Zhou Yu also knew, otherwise, it would not have produced an iplete creature. However, he did not tell that development team about it. After all, that team brought some troubles to the park. As a result, after the game was released, this bug was exploited by hackers, and the game console was cracked, causing considerable damage.

    Thepetition between console giants, Zhou Yu did not want to participate in. At most, he would offer some spiritual support. In any case, he will not leave Luhua vige, he does not have the mood to go out to enjoy the rich people¡¯s world.

    At home, there are many things he can have fun with.

    Especially recently, the underground city project was about to be opened soon. The internal tests had been done by the children of Luhua Vige, Zhou Yu, the employees of the amusement park and the employees of Qin Zhuan. Teaming up with everyone and then raiding the underground dungeons, it was a lot of fun.

    The underground city project is actuallyposed of two parts. The first part, which is above the ground, isposed of several formal studios. Because the amusement park and the cable TV station in the province have cooperation, and several variety shows were also filmed in the amusement park. In addition, Zhou Yu believed that when the idols in the amusement park debuted in the future, these resources would also be needed, so he asked Zhou Yu to set up those studios.

    The scenes of Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze, which was a very popr show, were also reproduced here. After all, this is anotherrge scale ¡°handmade¡± model of the emperor.

    The underground part is actually the maze that showed in the Little Muli¡¯s incredible maze.

    What makes it different from other escape mazes is that this incredible maze has a plot, and it is not a simple puzzle-solving escape maze. Of course, the mission process of ¡°he imprisoned princess¡± is too long, and it will take at least a month or two toplete it.

    You cannot expect customers to stay in the amusement park for so long, so the quest flow is subdivided into many quest areas, and each quest area represents a quest plot. yers can experience the stimtion of decryption in the secret room, as well as the charm of role-ying.

    If you have a membership card, not only will there be discounts on the price of each adventure, the mission process will be recorded in the membership card. When you persevere and work hard toplete the whole story, you will get a good souvenir reward and the qualification to watch the amusement park idol group dance practice.

    Others came in to experience the fun of escape in the secret room, but when Zhou Yu came here, it scared the crap out of him.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because it was underground. After the underground city was opened, the people of the ACG world that moved into the underground city were all kinds of ghosts, and they woulde out from time to time to scare people. However, Zhou Yu was very timid. Every time he would let out all kinds of screams. It made everyone that teamed up with himin that they were not scared by the dungeons and secret rooms, but they would be scared to death by Zhou Yu¡¯s sudden scream.

    Damn you all, when you see a ghost suddenly appear in front of you, you will definitely scream as well!

    He could also take off his sses and y the game like a normal person. However, Little Muli and other children of his didn¡¯t want him to do it. Because it was also very fun to y games in the underground city with their old man. However, those underground citizens seemed to like to scare Zhou Yu, they would always appear at the most unexpected moment. It made Zhou Yu almost think that he had heart attacks several times.

    The amusement park embarked on the path of making stars. This was something that everyone knew, and it was very interesting that they were making both virtual idols and real idols.

    The project of making virtual idols was very obvious. After all, whether it was photo books, or the subsequent game promo of ¡°The Lake of Childhood¡±, plus the Zi Tiao¡¯s photo album that came with the game, it showed that the amusement park was promoting a huge Virtual idol group.

    In terms of the real world, it was the winner and runner-up in the previous Odottemita Dance contest, plus the lead singer, they formed a team. However, at the moment, they were still in training, and there was no sign of them wanting to debut any time soon. However, after all, it was the idol group that was discovered by the emperor, which naturally would receive a lot of attention.

    Idols love attention. Receiving a lot of attention before they debut, it can only mean that their future is very promising. Judging by the fame of little Muli in the past, as long as these girls spent a little effort, it would not be difficult for them to be famous.

    However, the idols led by Mu Jiajia had a big question in their hearts.

    The amusement park did set up a managementpany, and also invited professional dance teachers and singing teachers to train them, but when preparing for the debut track, everyone was shocked. Because Zhou Yu simply took out a video and then ran away.

    This was an animation clip. There was a lead singer, little Muli, followed by three dancers.

    In other words, Mu Jiajia did not have choreography teachers to exin the movements for them, but had to learn these dances by self-study. Although these dances looked really good, was it really okay to learn them without teachers? Why couldn¡¯t Zhou Yu invite the choreography teacher that they hired to make an animation dance video to teach them directly? On-site teaching is definitely more reliable than learning it by watching videos, right?

    However, it was useless to ask Zhou Yu because he couldn¡¯t get them to teach them, so Mu Jiajia and other idols could only bite the bullet and practice repeatedly ording to the video.

    The exclusive idols for the amusement park would often perform in the park when they were free. Those voice actors and actresses would alsoe to the performance venue to help out promoting the amusement park.

    However, no one could tell how far this idol group could go.

    After all, even Zhou Yu himself had no specific ns.

 Chapter 348 - Old Hen Zhou Yu

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348 Old Hen Zhou Yu</h4>

    There are dozens of people in the vi area of the amusement park, and the monthly sry is not a small number, but there is only a little return. From the perspective of capital investment, this is apletely failed investment and should be dissolved as soon as possible.

    This is the most troublesome problem for Zhou Fu.

    Although the sries of these people are separate from the ounts of the amusement park, they are all drawn from the pocket of the boss Zhou Yu, but without Zhou Yu, the amusement park will no longer exist, so Zhou Fu still pays great attention to Zhou Yu¡¯s personal asset status.

    It can be said that without these people, Zhou Yu¡¯s personal assets would definitely be very impressive and it would definitely not be like now. Although there is a surplus every month, the local tyrant emperor rumored by the outside world is not ridiculously rich at all. At most, he had a little bit more money than ordinary people. Now Zhou Fu was afraid that boy Yu would recruit more of these people. Without much profit, and Boy You would go bankrupt eventually.

    After holding an inexplicable Odottemita Dancepetition, he recruited three people in one go, and finally set up a special managementpany. Zhou Fu felt that it was time to talk to Zhou Yu. Boy Yu didn¡¯t understand anything about business. Although these people are very talented, they will still be useless, if they can¡¯t make any profit. He should take them out to make money, not protect them all the time like they are little chicks and he is an old hen.

    ¡°Boy Yu, the benefit you provided for the staff of Qin Zhuan is too high. ¡®Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡¯ only can only be produced one episode a month, and the dubbing team is doing nothing besides dubbing for ¡®Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡¯. It is too wasteful. I think you should find a little more work for Qin Zhuan studio instead of keeping losing money like you are doing now. ¡±

    Although the skill level of the staff of Qin Zhuan was increasing day by day, and their current works could be regarded as high-quality work, Zhou Yu has never let them work outside, nor has he arranged any staff to get any business deal specifically, so the ie of Qin Zhuan was the profit made by Zhenbian Bedtime Stories.

    Compared with the ¡°big productions¡± that have hundreds of episodes, ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡± is an excellent animation that focuses on quality over quantity. Each episode also is not long, so there is not much ie even if they were broadcast on every major TV channel. Although reputation has increased, the profit is still limited.

    The dubbing team is even worse. Clearly, they are very skilled, but they almost have no job. Apart from practicing in the dubbing studio, most of the time they are ying in the park. Zhou Fu felt that he should quickly take over the management rights of the Qin Zhuan studio, otherwise, this studio would not be able tost long.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, is it really that bad?¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. After all, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this kind of thing. But he thought with this current ie level, there would be no problem for him to keep paying them.

    It was not that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want Qin Zhuan to take other jobs, or want to protect them like an old hen, he just always felt that their skill still wasn¡¯t good enough. However, he also couldn¡¯t be med. After all, he has long been ustomed to high-quality works from the ACG world, so naturally, he would feel that the other people¡¯s work wouldck something.

    However, Zhou Fu still insisted on letting him manage it for a year and a half. Of course, the work would still be mainly provided by Zhou Yu, but the workload would increase a bit.

    ¡°Okay, you can find someone to manage them, but don¡¯t give them too much pressure, and don¡¯t scare them away.¡±

    After this, the happy life of the employees of Qin Zhuan was finally ended.

    Originally in the studio, there was no one supervising people¡¯s work, so the employees of Qin Zhuan studio could have fun every day. High wages and good benefits, and there were also all kinds of social gatherings every weekend, this ce was like a paradise on earth. However, as soon as Zhou Fu took over, the workload immediately doubled. Not only did they not have free time to have a chit-chat with each other, but sometimes, they also needed to work overtime.

    Of course, this kind of workload was mainly because there was too much indulgence in the past. Everyone knew it clearly, so no oneined.

    Later, Zhou Yu heard that the people in the dubbing team actually started the live streaming business. In addition to the dubbing work, their daily work was to do living streaming.

    These people were trained professional voice actors, and a few of them had also appeared in Zhenbian Bedtime Stories before, so the poprity of their live streaming channels was increasing very quickly. Moreover, Zhou Fu also signed a contract with the penguinpany and the otaku gaming portal, so there were many business opportunities.

    After all of this was done, Zhou Yu had to admit that he was really not good at managing a business. He was not able to use everyone¡¯s full potential at all.

    Anyway, after Zhou Fu took over the management, Zhou Yu became very free.

    Apart from going to Qin Zhuan asionally to check the work they produced, he hardly talked to them. In fact, the people of Qin Zhuan studio hardly had free time to talk to him. Only on weekends, everyone would still gather together toin about Zhou Fu¡¯s ¡°inhumane¡± work arrangement.

    ¡°Big Brother, boss, please save me!¡±

    Kneeling in front of him with a miserable face was the flying stupid bird, Yi Hu. There was a distinct p mark on his face. At first nce, it looked like he was probably mistaken as a pervert and pped by some girl.

    It was now evening. Zhou Yu had turned into a little person in the ACG world and was ying on the beach with his children, but he did not expect Yi Hu would rush toward him and kneel before him.

    ¡°What happened? You can get up and say it? What silly things did you do again?¡±

    After all, he was a stupid bird, from time to time, he would do some silly things. So it was not that surprising to Zhou Yu.

    Yi Hu looked back in horror and said in a panic: ¡°This time I really did not do anything wrong! Tonight, I went to watch Divine tree Jianmu as usual. Who would know that woman would take a bath in the pond in the divine tree! It was an ident!¡±

    Damn. Is this guy the protagonist of the legendary hentai animation? How could he encounter such a thing?!

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t even know what to say. He had been staying around the beach for half a month now, but he still hadn¡¯t seen the legendary naked swimming. Why would a stupid bird have this kind of luck?

    He really deserved to be beaten!

    ¡°Look, you two have already lived together, and now you have also seen her body. How do you want Fei Niao to marry someone else? So just ept your fate and let it be.¡±

    Zhou Yu still had the quest that Yi Hu gave to him. So he tried his best to persuade him.

    ¡°But she hit me¡±

    Since thest time Yi Hu was hit by her, Fei Niao indeed changed her personality a lot, She no longer looked like a meek woman. This was actually a good thing. From the perspective of Zhou Yu, Fei Niao was more like a modern woman now. Although shecked tenderness, she was full of personality.

    Besides, Yi Hu also really needed to change his behavior as well. He was no longer a single man. So as long as Fei Niao¡¯s ¡®domestic violence¡¯ was not too excessive, Zhou Yu would not stop her.

    Yi Hu still wanted to say something, but then he looked back and suddenly started to run again. It turned out the darkened Fei Niao was running toward him angrily after getting dressed.

    s, what an interesting couple. It¡¯s so enviable.

 Chapter 349 - Wandering Festival

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Wandering Festival</h4>

    In the ACG world, the new peerless Moe battle was about to begin, and the idols everywhere were ready to set off for the battle. However, this event had nothing to do with the idols in Luhua city, because they had quit the Starlight Alliance and the Fallen Horde and be wandering idols, and the wandering idols were not eligible to participate.

    In this small city where wandering idols gathered, there were full of idols who were already used to this kind of treatment. Every time during the period of Peerless Moe Battle, they would always find some ces to stay quietly and wait until the event ended. Because only after the event ended, they would be able to find a job again.

    This year, everyone came to Luhua City. During the time when the ACG world tourists basically disappeared from the park, the amusement park didn¡¯t look like it was a ghost town with their presence. And Zhou Yu, the guild master of the Wandering Idol Guild and the owner of Luhua City, would not be stingy enough to make guild members spend money. Anyway, this week was a carnival week for wandering idols. Let¡¯s just have some fun.

    It was just that although everyone was smiling, their smiles seemed a bit forced.

    It was also quite understandable. After all, other idols could participate in this uniquepetition and be the focus of attention around the world. For an idol, there is nothing more pleasant than getting attention. This is their innate nature, even the indifferent Bai Mo is no exception.

    In order to make his children happy, Zhou Yu found Xia Huan and Shang Yue before the peerless Moe battle began, and discussed what they should do. Because of the sanction, Luhua City was unable to broadcast the peerless Moe battle TV program, which made the ordinary citizens in Luhua City very disappointed. As a city owner, if he cannot listen to the needs of the people, he would be kicked by the citizens of Luhua city from time to time.

    Shang Yue was very excited when he heard it. After all, he was a busybody. However, in Luhua City, he had nothing to do all day long. The only fun he could have was to fight with Xia Huan. When Zhou Yu asked him if he had any good ideas, he immediately said without thinking: ¡°They are having their Moe battles, we can also have our own programs. How about we hold a world martial arts tournament?¡±

    Shang Yue was also a great martial art master. Although he was notparable to the powerful masters of Luhua city. It was still rtively easy for him to fight with flying bird knights. Moreover, Shang Yue was very obsessed with martial arts. Every time when Zhou Yu became a mini person, he would want to exchange some fighting notes with Zhou Yu.

    However, Xia Huan and Shang Yue hadpletely different personalities. Xia Huan was an absolute businessman. For him, Shang Yue was obviously an agent, but the way he managed his managementpany was like managing an adventurers¡¯ guild, so he really didn¡¯t like him, let alone holding some kind of world martial art tournament.

    Luhua City was not Dragon Ball. Even if they wanted to hold some events, they wanted to do something unique.

    ¡°If you want to make a festival that can match peerless Moe battle, I can tell you that it is impossible. How about let¡¯s ask producer Oba. Maybe he has some good suggestions.¡±

    Xia Huan¡¯s proposal was very good, so he immediately went to Oba. Relying on his special privileges, this guy had no interest in work, let alone making suggestions for Zhou Yu. When everyone went to his house and knocked on the door. He didn¡¯t even want to open the door.

    Fortunately, Zhou Yu knew one of his fatal weaknesses: ¡°This year¡¯s fruit of creativity, I think it is better to give to the fast-handed Wang. This guy doesn¡¯t need it anyway.¡±

    As soon as he finished, the door opened immediately. Oba saw the surprised expression of everyone and said warmly, as if he had forgotten what had just happened: ¡°Hey, my dearest friends, why are you here? I just didn¡¯t hear the knock on the door when I was in the bathroom. I¡¯m so sorry. ¡±

    Damn you, this guy is really shameless.

    The fast-handed Wang¡¯sic ¡°The hunt for revenge¡± was far from being finished, so it was a waste to give him the fruit of creativity, and it was up to Oba¡¯s turn anyway. But now it¡¯s a good idea to use it to threaten Oba and ask him to help make the n for the whole festival.

    As a result, the special festival of the amusement park only for wandering idols appeared.

    The wandering festival that wouldst for a week, just like the four-year Olympics, it must be grand and ceremonious. The main venue would definitely be the building of wonder, and the 7-night party would require a lot of programs. Fortunately, there were many wandering idols in the park now, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the programs.

    And during the day, it would be a variety of sports events.

    Originally, Zhou Yu also wanted to hold some idol-likepetitions, such as singing, dancing, etc., but that would be the same as the peerless Moe battle. Xia Huan and Shang Yue now did not have any good feelings about the Starlight City and the Fallen City, so naturally, they would not make programs exactly like theirs.

    Therefore, in the end, it was changed to a sports event. Anyway, acting cute was also a daily work of idols. If it was really an event aboutpeting for the best five attributes, the idols in Luhua City would destroy other wandering idols, which would not be funny and interesting at all.

    Of course, the sports events of the ACG world would not be as boring as it was in reality. In reality, it was all about the pursuit of running faster and jumping higher, or something like that. But in the ACG world, it was naturally like Mario Kart, pursuing cuter and sillier joy. Because of this, making full use of every scenic spot in Luhua City, and creating the corresponding race track became a daily task for Zhou Yu during this time.

    At this time, a strange group suddenly came to Luhua City and asked to join the event.

    This was a group that was full of wildness like Heifengzhai. Although there were only a dozen people in the group, each one of them was wearing a Mongolian-style furry sweater and equipped with a variety of strange equipment. It looked like a group of shepherds.

    ¡°We are a Wandering Program Crew that specializes in filming some activities around the world and sells them to various cities that have TV stations. I heard that Luhua City is holding a festival dedicated to wandering idols, so I came to shoot a special topic. I wonder if you can allow us to film it?¡±

    Under the leadership of a wandering director, the wandering program crew films all kinds of TV programs around the world, sometimes, they would be hired by big TV stations to go to some dangerous areas that ordinary people didn¡¯t like to go to. It could be said that it is a dangerous job, and a job that most people could not do.

    This period of time was full of peerless Moe battle reports, and all TV stations were also broadcasting the programs rted to the peerless Moe battle, and these reports would not use wandering program crews, so they didn¡¯t have any jobs during this time.

    Zhou Yu was also quite impressed by this group of people. They worked very hard every day, and they didn¡¯t even want to take a break during this period.

    After deliberation, Luhua City agreed to the participation of this wandering program crew, but without exception, it must also be reviewed by ¡®The Sky Peeping Mirror¡¯. And some ces in Luhua City, such as the inner city and the underground research institute, were not allowed to be filmed in the name of shooting the event, otherwise, they would be directly kicked out of the city.

    Then the Wandering Festival officially opened.

 Chapter 350 - Fei Niao and Stupid Bird

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Fei Niao and Stupid Bird</h4>

    The wandering festival that was formed in a hurry was obviously not as good as the world-ss festival, peerless Moe battle, but the people of Luhua City were still quite satisfied.

    Although people¡¯s needs were met, the price paid was not small.

    The cost of a grand festival was definitely not cheap, and participation in the event was also free. Moreover, not many people knew about it, so other TV stations would note to ask for the right to broadcast it. The only program crew was also a wandering program crew. They didn¡¯t have any money to pay Zhou Yu. They just agreed that once the documentary about this festival was sold, they would give Luhua city a share of the profit. If Zhou Yu was unlucky, he may not get any money.

    For the event thatsted for 7 days, every day the money that Zhou Yu needed to spend was huge. Even though the daily ie was pretty good now, Zhou Yu was still shocked when he saw the report. In order not to cause a deficit, Zhou Yu would not be able to do anything for a while, otherwise, the stray cat Hank would have toe to annoy him.

    Since there were no sponsors for the Wandering Festival. All thepetition rewards were picked by Zhou Yu from the warehouse. The game was basically about having fun. As long as everyone had a good time, then it was worth it. After all, this was the first festival that belonged to the wandering idols.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s favorite activity was watching the game on the beach after turning into a mini person, because these idol girls would wear all kinds of bikinis to show their bodies, the essence of booby shake would be fully disyed here. Although every time little Muli would pinch his ears and pull him away, he would still do it from time to time.

    In the past, he was so tall that he couldn¡¯t fully enjoy it, but now he became a mini person, he could finally enjoy it fully. But the chubby dragon prince looked very reserved. Probably he was already used to being rejected by many girls. After staying with Zhou Yu, they two became the famous loser group on the beach.

    Thepetition that was on at the moment was Capture The g, and the starting point was from a high tform directly above the wave pool. Below the tform were various water slides with thousands of turns. The contestants slid down from above while screaming, then ran back on the runwayposed of various floating objects on the ¡®sea¡¯ surface to grab the g on the beach.

    The biggest attraction was the fan service that may appear at any time, and the various battles when the girls meet on the narrow path, which made Otaku boys very excited. Of course, Zhou Yu would not watch men¡¯spetitions, but he still quite liked the fans girls on the beach.

    As soon as the girls¡¯petition started, Zhou Yu and the chubby dragon Prince immediately held a binocr to watch the game closely, and even if their nose bled heavily, they still kept staring at the girls in the air.

    Suddenly, the two young girls appeared on the runway first, but after a closer look, it was little Firefly and Lou Xiaobao. These two girls, who equally had pitiful body figures, were equally strong in terms of their strength. Now that they were arranged to be in the samepetition group, it was a perfect opportunity topete their strength.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s interest in the swimsuit of his children was not so great, but the shouting of the fangirls on the beach made him puzzled. It was understandable why they would cheer for Little Firefly. Since little Firefly was young, she has always been behaving like a boy, so it was normal that she was very popr among girls. However, Lou Xiaobao obviously looked like a bad girl, how could she have so many fangirls?

    Two people soon started their fierce fight on the narrow runway. The fighting between a manly girl and a bad girl turned out to be very entertaining. Moreover, fortunately, weapons were not allowed in thepetition, otherwise, they would¡¯ve definitely been injured.

    On the other side, little Muli has already won the championship in the guessing contest. Even if it was not apetition about five attributes, the idols of Luhua City were still very eye-catching in every game. It¡¯s just that when little Muli happily came to her father, she saw him staring at the beach volleyball game, and what he was staring at was obviously not the ball.

    Pervert dad!

    In the next second, no one knew where little Muli got a ss of red unknown liquid from, she smiled and gave it to Zhou Yu: ¡°Dad, iced watermelon juice, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Zhou Yu, who waspletely attracted by the game and took a mouthful without thinking. Immediately afterwards, a burst of me shot from mouth. It was so spicy!

    ¡°Level Three Dungeon Red Sea¡¯s special product: Explosive Chili Juice. Uncle old drunkard spent a lot of time but only made one. It doesn¡¯t taste bad, right?¡±

    Little Muli¡¯s sweet smile contained infinite killing intent, but Zhou Yu tears couldn¡¯t stop running because of the spiciness. Next to him, the chubby dragon prince shook his head and waved his hands repeatedly, rejecting another ss of suspicious red liquid handed over by little Muli. This stuff was the ultimate weapon that was used in the Spicy Challenge. There were not many people who could take this level of spiciness.

    ¡°Little Muli, please don¡¯t learn those strange tricks from Fei Niao in the future. It is okay to use those tricks on Stupid Bird. But your father is very weak. Look what you did to him.¡±

    The chubby dragon prince shook his head and then threw Zhou Yu into the ice pool to cool him down. At the same time, he tried to teach little Muli. This girl, who used to be very cute, now walked very close to Fei Niao recently, and they often discussed how to punish men, so she learned many tricks from Fei Niao

    As a result, her future boyfriend hasn¡¯t enjoyed it yet, but her old man experienced it first.

    What happened to Zhou Yu still wasn¡¯t the worst. Because Yi Hu had even worse experiences than his. In the past, whenever there was a festival, this guy would definitely go around trying to pick up some girls, and it was very often to see him on the beach flirting with some girls. He used to be one of the dragon prince¡¯s best buddies. However, now Yi Hu could not even talk to the waitress when going shopping, let alone watching ¡°balls¡± on the beach. If he dared to act slightly strange, he would enjoy a variety of ¡°domestic violence¡± at home.

    ¡°Oh right, dad, what do you think about the rtionship between Stupid Bird and Fei Niao? They can¡¯t just keep fighting like this forever.¡±

    Little Muli was also very worried. Although Fei Niao was no longer that meekly, their rtionship has not improved a bit. Whether it was for her father¡¯s quest or the happiness of her friend, she needed to find a suitable breakthrough for the two.

    Zhou Yu finally cooled down in the ice pool and tremblingly crawled out and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a love mentor. Stupid Bird¡¯s personality is excessively yful. He needs to be restrained a little. Of course, this kind of restraining method also isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll find a chance and talk to Stupid Bird and find out what he really wants.¡±

    Fei Niao and Stupid Bird are actually quite suitable for each other. It could be seen that Stupid Bird also had feelings for Fei Niao, but it stillcked a breakthrough.

    Maybe someone next to them needed to help them to create one opportunity.

 Chapter 351 - The Flower Of The First Love

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351 The Flower Of The First Love</h4>

    Stupid Bird¡¯s quest reward was still very tempting. However, Zhou Yu still hasn¡¯t figured out what kind of girl Stupid Bird liked. Previously, Fei Niao was a gentle and meek girl, however, that didn¡¯t seem to have any effect, but now she turned into a violent type of girl, she still didn¡¯t win the heart of Stupid Bird. The rtionship between them didn¡¯t have any progress, it really gave Zhou Yu a lot of headaches.

    How to improve their rtionship became the biggest challenge for Zhou Yu, who had zero experience in rtionships. As ast resort, Zhou Yu could only ask Shang Yue and Lin Wumo, who seemed to be very experienced, for advice.

    It was undoubtedly that Shang Yue was a very charming person, and Lin Wumo was also a very handsome schr. Wherever they went, they would attract the eyes of many girls. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to call over Stupid Bird and Fei Niao and have a thorough emotional investigation.

    Stupid Bird was always a stupid bird. When he heard that someone was buying drinks, he immediately epted the invitation. With the help of alcohol, the drunk Stupid Bird told Shang Yue and Lin Wumo the secret that was hidden in his heart.

    ¡°To put it simply, Yi Hu still has feelings for Fei Niao. However, the problem is not that Fei Niao isn¡¯t the girl Yi Hu likes, but the separation in the past. Fei Niao was sent to the Jianmu Temple because of him, but Yi Hu did not go to see her once in ten years, which made him feel guilty and affected the progress of the rtionship between the two.¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s analysis made Zhou Yu feel even more confused. Since he felt guilty, shouldn¡¯t he make up for it? Why did it have the opposite effect? Moreover, no one told him that Fei Niao was sent to the temple. He who was still a child at that time simply thought that Fei Niao just moved away, so he shouldn¡¯t me himself.

    Unable to figure it out, Zhou Yu directly asked: ¡°So what should we do to help them?¡±

    Lin Wumo also said very simply: ¡°There is a very simple way. Let him enter my peach blossom illusion, and experience the past one more time, maybe it will help him.¡±

    This peach blossom illusion was a ce that he had entered before. So Zhou Yu knew what it was. Letting Stupid Bird get in that ce and experience the past regret one more time, it seemed like a good idea.

    Therefore, Lin Wumo opened the peach blossom fan, sucked Stupid Bird into the peach blossom illusion, and then said to Zhou Yu: ¡°When Yi Hu returns, if there is a Flower Of The First Love from the Valley Of Love as a gift, the effect will be even better.¡±

    Originally, Zhou Yu thought it was a very easy task. After all, he has been growing flowers of the ACG world for a very long time. However, he just didn¡¯t expect that the nting of this kind of special flower would be so troublesome, it took him several days just to get the seeds.

    The Valley of Love was a level-5 dungeon, and this prerequisite was already in Luhua city. But if Zhou Yu wanted to obtain the seed of the flower of the first love, which was the rarest treasure in The Valley of Love, regr adventures would not be able to get it. First of all, Zhou Yu must enter that dungeon personally, and he must clear the dungeon with a perfect score.

    Any dungeons that were at level 5 or higher, it was no longer about killing the monsters inside that simple. Because it had to be done by Zhou Yu himself, so he needed to turn into a mini person and then took little Firefly and other mini people to raid the dungeon. Because he was quite scared, so he brought quite a lot of people with him.

    After a few days of studying, Zhou Yu finally figured out the plot of the Valley of love. Which dialogue option could achieve a perfect ending, and which one would lead to a bad ending, he was very clear about it.

    So in the end, he finallypleted the dungeon with a perfect score and got the seed of the flower of the first love.

    This seed was visible in the real world, so it obviously would take some time to grow. Fortunately, Yi Hu was still trapped in the illusion and he would take some time for him to return. Although Fei Niao was a little worried, it was about helping Stupid Bird to ovee the past regret and guilt, so she could only wait patiently.

    The process of nting the flower of the first love also gave Zhou Yu a headache.

    In the past, after flower seeds were nted, he just needed to collect some nutrients such as flower fertilizer in the vige. Unexpectedly, this flower of the first love would make a variety of strange requests, it was as if it had a consciousness.

    The flower of the first love is a vine nt, so Zhou Yu needed to build a flower shelf. But the flower of the first love had very strict requirements for the flower shelf. After talking with it, not only would it give out a sketch of the flower shelf, but it would also supervise the entire ¡°shelf construction¡± process. If there were any mistakes, it would even be angry. It was very difficult to please with.

    Not only that, but the flower of first love also often made sudden requests in the middle of the night, such as wanting to drink soda or wanting to eat steamed buns, Zhou Yu had to make it for her immediately. And he couldn¡¯t even ask Kaka and other people to help him. He must do it personally, which gave him a lot of headaches.

    The worst one was that once it even wanted to drink freshly ground soy-milk in the middle of the night, and it couldn¡¯t be made by a machine. Zhou Yu had to make it using his own hand bit by bit. Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only buy a small stone mill from the stone monkey, and then grind out a cup of soy milk little by little.

    Sometimes, it made Zhou Yu wonder why a flower would ask to drink those things. In the real world, if someone watered a flower with soya-milk or soda, the flower probably would have died several times already. However, this flower not only was not dead, but it was also still alive and full of vitality. It was so strange. But Zhou Yu was toozy to find any scientific exnation. So in the end, he just stopped thinking about it.

    The growth rate of the flower also was extremely unscientific and itpleted its growing period only in one week.

    Now that he got the fower, all he needed to do was to wait for Stupid Bird toe out.

    Speaking of which, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but think why did Stupid Bird stay in the illusion for too long.

    Fearing that something might go wrong, he quickly found Lin Wumo and asked if there was any progress. But his answer was: ¡°I am quite impressed by Stupid Bird. He actually thought he had traveled to the past, and was immersed in the illusion of the past and could not extricate himself from it. Every day he was trying every means to enter the Jianmu Temple and date with his little lover.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu was alsopletely speechless. God Damnit this stupid bird.

    Hearing this news, Fei Niao¡¯s feelings were also veryplicated. Although she understood that the one in the illusion was also herself, there was always a feeling that her husband was cheating on her. After all, the one that was staying with her husband was not really her. Being jealous of yourself is such a strange experience.

    ¡°Is there any way for him to understand his situation as soon as possible and break the illusion early?¡±

    Since it was Lin Wumo¡¯s peach blossom illusion, and it was not a strange ce where Zhou Yu met with Zhou Miao, he should have some method to end it.

    ¡°Yes, may I borrow the camera truth?¡±

    After taking out the camera truth, the shadow demon inside was still working hard as always, but this time, instead of putting the movie, the peach fan was ced in the center of the camera. After the image was projected onto the screen, it showed that

    Stupid Bird on the screen was just having fun with Fei Niao.

    Zhou Yu instinctively turned around and looked at Fei Niao, then he noticed that Fei Niao¡¯s face was already darkened.

 Chapter 352 - The Sour Smell Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352 The Sour Smell Of Love</h4>

    s, Stupid Bird is always a stupid bird, you can¡¯t judge his actions with the thinking of normal people. It was just an illusion, but he actually regarded it as the second chance and time travel. The way his mind worked was exactly like some teenager who suffered Chuunibyou after reading a lot of rebirth novels. Could it be that this guy secretly downloaded some novels using hisputer?

    Anyway, it was even worse now. What he was doing now was clearly disyed in front of everyone, and the other party was only a little loli, who was around seven or eight years old. This is clearly illegal! Zhou Yu immediately hinted that the shadow demon to record this clip, so in the future, if he wanted him to do something, he could use this to threaten him.

    ¡°In a moment I will use the peach blossom painting to pass the sound, who wants to talk to him?¡±

    Lin Wumo had a serious expression on his face, but he couldn¡¯t conceal the smiles in his eyes. Everyone was looking at each other, in the end, they all looked at Fei Niao, whose face waspletely darkened.

    As expected, Fei Niao was already ready. Then Lin Wumo began to recite incantations, ¡°Peach Blossom Painting Style, Meticulous Writing, Sound Transmission Line!¡±

    With one wave of his hand, the five ck lines were connected to the screen, and Fei Niao had also built up enough rage. She roared at the ck line, ¡°You damn fool! Get your ass back in here now!¡±

    Then on the screen, Stupid Bird, who was currently having fun with ¡®Fei Niao¡¯ suddenly heard a voice that made him shudder. He even scratched his head and murmured, ¡°am I hearing things?¡±

    Everyone who was watching the screen waspletely lost for words. This guy was definitely going to get his ass beaten when he came back. But this clip was also very funny. It was definitely going to be a shameful moment for the rest of his life. With this clip in hand, Zhou Yu would not need to worry that this guy would leave Luhua city in the future.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te home tonight, I will give you an Explosive Juice every morning!¡±

    The ultimate threat of Fei Niao finally made Stupid Bird realized what happened. It seemed like the effect of Explosive Juices was not something you could forget easily. Regarding this, Zhou Yu also felt the same.

    Then what happened next was very simple. With the ability of the Flying Stupid Bird, once he realized that it was an illusion, he could solve it easily. Then like watching a movie, everyone saw Yi Hu break into the temple, and rescue Fei Niao, and then finally Yi Hu no longer had any regret.

    After it was over, Yi Hu flew out of the screen, and after a tumble, he raised his head and saw the crowd. Immediately realizing what they had seen, he asked with a pale face, ¡°You all saw it? ¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads in unison, and then Yi Hu immediately ran away in embarrassment. But Zhou Yu quickly checked his rtionship with Fei Niao before he disappeared. It showed that ¡°The rtionship is going smoothly¡±. Finally, as long as there was no ident, Zhou Yu would soon be able toplete this quest.

    To make it progress even faster, Zhou Yu pulled them under the flower of the first love the next day.

    For the mini people, this pot of flowers was like a flower tree. The flowers in the tree were shaped like hearts, it was full of romantic feelings. And its significance is that when people who truly love each other bury their vows of love here, they will be blessed by the God Of Love.

    The conditions of the flower of first love are also very harsh, in addition to true love, it must also be the first love as well. In this materialistic era, it is hard to find true love, let alone the first love. The ACG world is the projection of the real world, so regarding this, The ACG World is also no exception.

    And Zhou Yu will also receive his reward, the statue of the god of love. A city with a statue of the god of Love can get special bonuses when making romantic animations or romantic games, but hentai works are not within the bonus range.

    Romantic animation? Romantic games?

    Speaking of which, Luhua City has produced many animations and games, but none of them were exclusively about romantic rtionships. After all, Zhou Yu has passed the age of pursuing romantic rtionships. So he was not interested in this kind of game. So from the beginning to the end, he had never made anything like that.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence. Jing Ning, the director of Qin Zhuan studio, seemed to be preparing to make a romantic movie. It made Zhou Yu wonder if this statue would also have a bonus effect on real works? If that were the case, it would be very interesting.

    The possibility that it would have an effect on the real work was actually very high. After all, these people, who had high otaku power, and have been breathing the air with a high degree of ACG force concentration, and there have been various mini people on their bodies. These mini people reflected the will of the hosts, and they would also provide something to their hosts.

    Zhou Yu has already done experiments to confirm this.

    Once when he was really bored, so after he became a mini person, he decided to have fun with the mini person who lived on Lou Xiaobai¡¯s body. Then he and a group of people dragged that mini person to the pub and made him drunk. As a result, the next day early in the morning, Xiaobao waste for five minutes for his morning ss. He who was neverte before also felt very strange why he would oversleep five more minutes.

    In the end, Xiaobao attributed this problem to the cking of his Zen practice, and then he spent a lot of time in the Zen Vi afterward. Only Zhou Yu knew that the only reason was that the mini person that lived on his body had been drunk the night before, so the feeling of intoxication was passed on to the host¡¯s body, which caused him to oversleep for five more minutes.

    In the same way, the statue of the god of love would affect the mini people on the staff of Qin Zhuan studio, and the mini people would pass this influence to the hosts¡¯ bodies. So they would at least provide some buff. Thinking of this, it made Zhou Yu really look forward to this new movie.

    However, this would still take quite a while. After all, in addition to the ¡°Zhenbian Bedtime Stories¡±, Zhou Fu also found a lot of outsourcing work for them. Only in Jing Ning¡¯s spare time, would he and the screenwriter discuss something about the new movie and slowlyplete the idea of the new movies. So there was still a long way to go before he could see the final product.

    Anyway, Stupid Bird and Fei Niao took the oath under the flower of the first love and carved their names into the flower. From then on, every time this pot of flower blossomed, their names would be found under every flower. But because the words were too small, unless someone held a magnifying ss to see them, people would not be able to discover them.

    After all the special effects of love were disyed in the sky, the flower of first love lost its usefulness.

    Although it became useless, Fei Niao still wanted it to be transnted to their little house. Under the instruction of Fei Niao, the whole house was covered by the vines of the flower of the first love, which made their little house look quite pretty.

 Chapter 353 - The Old Village Chief Has A Quest?

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353 The Old Vige Chief Has A Quest?</h4>

    For a long time, the daily quests that Zhou Yu needed to do have been given out by the NPCs of Luhua City. Although the Moe Coins made by the daily revenue of the stores was enough to exceed that of the daily quests after the mini Luhua Vige was upgraded into Luhua City, Zhou Yu still carried on doing some daily quests as usual. In addition to making Moe Coins and getting new items, it was also a good way to improve friendliness level.

    Waking up early in the morning today, rubbing the sleepy eyes, Zhou Yu was dragged by Xiaobao to listen to the morning ss for half an hour, although he was not concentrating most of the time.

    Since thest time he fell into aa, his mother has strictly ordered that he must participate in Xiaobao¡¯s morning lessons every day to stabilize his mind through chanting Buddhist scripture. Although Zhou Yu knew that this was useless, in order to make his mother feel at ease, he still came to participate every day. Of course, he mainly treated Xiaobao¡¯s chanting sound as a luby.

    After finishing the early ss, he yawned and stretched his body, ready to jog around the amusement park and then take today¡¯s daily quests as well. It was normal at the beginning, and none of them were difficult quests. Most of them were quests that he needed to go from one ce to another ce.

    When passing a small park in the amusement park, he saw some old people from Luhua vige, who were also doing the morning exercise. When Zhou Yu ran past, they said hello to him. Among them, the old vige chief Zhou Xingyi was the most enthusiastic, and Zhou Yu also greeted them before doing other things.

    Today, however, a strange thing happened. On the head of the old vige chief, an exmation mark appeared. What does it mean? The old vige chief has also begun to give out quests? Is this the real world? Is this just fantasy?

    Suddenly, Zhou Yu thought he was still in a dream. He pinched his own face and found that it was very painful. After taking off the sses, the exmation mark also disappeared. Now Zhou Yu was finally sure that the people in the real world also started to give out quests.

    This made Zhou Yu very interested.

    Most of the NPCs in the ACG have fixed dialogue lines. When the quest icon appeared, he could receive the quest as long as he talked to them. However, the old vige chief was not someone from the ACG world, so even if it showed that he had quests to give out, it would be impossible to get the quests without certain conversational skills. He couldn¡¯t juste forward and ask, ¡°Grandpa vige chief, do you have any quest for me?¡±

    It would be no problem to ask this in the game, but in reality, it was a bit silly to ask things like this. After forcing himself to get out of his room more often, now it was time to force him to practice his conversational skills?

    Zhou Yu always felt that the ability he gained was trying to transform him from an otaku to a normal person, but the method used made him, an otaku, unable to refuse it. If in reality a crazy scientist has created such a system, probably otakus all over the world would be extinct.

    Walking to the old vige chief and looking at the familiar quest icon, Zhou Yu found out that he was unable to click. Clearly, he even dared to try to pick girls in the ACG world after he turned into a mini person. However, aftering back to the real world, he still didn¡¯t know how to talk to an old man, which was kinda weird.

    The old vige chief has just finished doing exercise and was preparing to y chess with a few old pals under the tree. Then he noticed that Zhou Yu was following him, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boy Yu, don¡¯t you have anything to do today? Do you want to y chess with us?¡±

    At this time, Zhou Yu was surprised to see that after the old vige chief finished talking, several dialogue options appeared in front of him:

    y chess with Zhou Xingyi; 2. Refuse to y chess and leave;Only watch on the side.

    Damn, why does it look like a Japanese dating sim? Although Zhou Yu was not a fan of this kind of game, he still found it very hard to choose between those options.

    Because his chess skill was not very good, and the old vige chief was very good at it, in the end, Zhou Yu chose option 3 and decided to wait and see. And of course, he couldn¡¯t select the options using his eyes, but tell the vige chief what he wanted to do.

    Man, this feels like ying a dating sim in the real world more and more.

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but think this way.

    While watching the old vige chief ying chess with others, he racked his brains trying to find out what the quest of the old vige chief was.

    After a while, although some conversations also triggered the dialogue selection, Zhou Yu still could not grasp the ¡®keywords¡¯, so there was no way to push the progress forward.

    Why is it so difficult to get a quest in the real world? Zhou Yu was very frustrated.

    At this moment, an old man suddenly said, ¡°Old Zhou, why didn¡¯t you take out your tape recorder? No wonder I always felt like something was missing today and I couldn¡¯t concentrate on ying chess. I just noticed that you didn¡¯t bring your tape recorder today.¡±

    The old vige chief had a very old tape recorder that he often brought it with him all the time. Normally, when he was ying chess with other people, he would often y some Chinese opera. The old people were used to hearing opera while ying chess, so they felt that something was missing today.

    ¡°Sigh, my grandson was ying a ball game in the house, and the ball he kicked knocked my tape recorder off the table and broke it.¡±

    Speaking of this, the old vige chief felt very sad. After all, that tape recorder has apanied him for many years. He always treated it as his treasure. But now, it was broken by the Little Rat.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it to the repair shop? Without the opera, it just doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    ¡°I did. But I went to all the repair shops I could find, but they all said that the tape recorder is too old, and theponent that needs to be reced is not avable now, so they can¡¯t repair it.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone sighed that they were also getting very old now. Old people don¡¯t like to hear people talk about this kind of thing. Unfortunately, no one can stand the passage of time. Everyone will disappear one day, just like the old tape recorder.

    Zhou Yu, who has been watching on the side for so long, was almost in tears. Finally, he was able to find the keyword of the quest.

    Sure enough, after the sigh, options appeared in front of Zhou Yu:

    Tell Zhou Xingyi that you can repair the tape recorder;Continue to watch chess as if nothing happened;Turn around and leave.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if it could be repaired, this was clearly the only reason why the old vige chief had an exmation mark on his head.

    ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you show me the tape recorder, maybe I can fix it.¡±

    As soon as Zhou Yu said so, a happy expression appeared on the head of the old vige chief, obviously this option increased the other party¡¯s friendliness level.

    ¡°Boy Yu, do you know how to repair electrical appliances?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look, I can¡¯t promise anything.¡±

    In this way, the first quest in the real world: Repair the old vige chief¡¯s tape recorder, was epted.

 Chapter 354 - The Tape Recorder Girl

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354 The Tape Recorder Girl</h4>

    Facing the broken tape recorder of the old vige chief, Zhou Yu frowned for a long time. This kind of old antique, no matter how rich he was, he would still not be able to find a ce to repair it. After all, the parts andponents were no longer produced, unless he could find the original manufacturer and then ask for product andponents information, then he could produce theponents by himself. However, this seemed impossible to achieve.

    What surprised Zhou Yu, even more, was that there was a mini person living inside this old tape recorder, but her condition was very bad. She looked like he was dying.

    A tape recorder girl? Does it mean that the concentration of the ACG world force is so high that even the objective could be turned into an anime character?

    Quickly calling the white witch Yuna to see if she could heal her. Because if he simply just repaired the tape recorder, he might not be able toplete the quest perfectly. Moreover, a mini girl was suffering in front of him, he couldn¡¯t just ignore her. Maybe after saving her, he could have some surprising reward.

    Yuna put her hand on the chest of the tape recorder girl. After a burst of white light, Yuna closed her hand and said: ¡°She was heavily injured. I can only help her to relieve her condition. At most in three days, she will disappear.¡±

    In the ACG world, disappearance means death. But clearly, this tape recorder girl looked like she just was born no long ago. It would be very sad that she disappeared three dayster.

    Yuna¡¯s treatment was ineffective. The only way he could think of was to fix the tape recorder. Although this matter was difficult, Zhou Yu had a cheat. The existence of the electrician fox and the electrical appliance factory could solve this problem perfectly, but after using theponents that had The ACG World attributes, the people in the ACG world could also interact with it. In the future, they might make mischief.

    But that was the problem for the future. What he needed to do now was to save the tape recorder girl first. Calling over the electrician fox and let it check the tape recorder to see what materials were needed to make the required parts.

    ¡°There is no need to check, everything inside this old antique has to be changed except for the outer shell, otherwise it will have to be repaired once every three days.¡±

    Oh well, as long as the shell was still there, the old vige chief probably wouldn¡¯t mind that much. So the electrician Fox quickly entered the electrical appliance factory to make parts, and then reassembled the tape recorder with Zhou Yu. Putting the tape in, Zhou Yu tried it. Not bad, it worked. However, the tape didn¡¯t seem to be in a very good condition. After pressing the ying button, the sound was very hoarse.

    After the tape recorder was repaired, a burst of white light floated into the body of the tape recorder girl, her body gradually recovered the healthy color. Within a few minutes, she stood up again and said in a hoarse tone, ¡°thank you for saving my life.¡±

    Hmmm, the voice of this tape recorder girl was really bad.

    I guess that I have to fix her voice as well. Zhou Yu thought for a second and then decided to renew the tape.

    It was not difficult to make the tape. He just handed it over to the animationpany for production because a new talent has recently just joined the animationpany. That talent used to be a criminal. But after serving his time in prison, he joined the animationpany. He had a special skill called ¡°renew¡±. With him, any old tapes could be renewed.

    After taking out the renewed tape, the sound quality of the tape was improved tremendously. And the voice of our tape recorder immediately became sweet and mellow.

    After getting the tape recorder, the old vige chief was surprised. He had been to all the repair shops he could find nearby, none of them could fix it. But in just two days, it appeared before him again in a brand new condition. After putting in the tape, the sound quality was almost the same as when he just bought it. This was incredible.

    When the beloved tape recorder was fixed, the old vige chief was naturally very happy. He immediately returned to the tree with the new recorder and yed the Chinese opera to his old pals. And Zhou Yu also saw that when the recorder was yed, the recorder girl was singing loudly, attracting some mini people in the ACG World to stop and watch her singing.

    The quest waspleted perfectly. Not only did he receive the gratitude of the old vige chief, but he also got a new citizen of the ACG world. However, the tape recorder girl seemed to live only inside the recorder all the time, and only when the old vige chief pressed the start button, would she start singing, and she would ignore other people when they operated the recorder.

    Afterpleting the quest of the old vige chief, although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t get any useful rewards, he still found that this quest was very interesting. After all, having a dating sim like conversational dialogues with people in the real world, he could hone his conventional skills.

    Therefore, in the future, Zhou Yu would not only take the daily quests from the NPCs of the ACG world, but he would also pay attention to the people in the real world. However, when Zhou Yu was addicted to the quests in the real world, he discovered a new change.

    During dailynce practice with Lou Xiaobao, he actually saw Lou Xiaobao¡¯s health bar and stamina bar, which made Zhou Yu almost lose the staff in his hand.

    Damn, is the real world going to be the ACG world now?

    The most direct reward for seeing a health bar was that he could see that Xiaobao didn¡¯t use his full strength during thence practice. Although his health bar and stamina bar were at least 60% or more, he would always dere his defeat. Clearly, he was scared that he would hit his senior brother and cause him to fall into aa.

    Needless to say, Zhou Yu liked this kind of change a lot. Because now he could see the other people¡¯s level of trust, level of friendliness, and some other information.

    Having this kind of ability was actually quite scary. As soon as he could use it properly, he would be able to do everything smoothly. Unfortunately, Zhou Yu was a simple person who didn¡¯t want to jump into aplex society at all, so the function of this ability was at most to see whether he could proceed smoothly when talking with other people.

    This dating sim-like dialogue was actually really useful. Sometimes when he didn¡¯t know what to say, he could directly use the dialogue provided by the options. However, after using it for some time, Zhou Yu discovered that some of the options were traps. Some dialogue options would increase the friendliness level or push the quest progress forward, while some dialogues would decrease the friendliness level and dy the quest progress. It would take some experience to determine which one was correct.

    In this way, this system was simply tailored for the clumsy otaku.

    It was okay that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how to talk, as soon as he knew that the option was correct, he could simply say out the lines that were provided by the options. Hardcore otakus may not know how to date girls in the real world, but they would definitely be very good at dating sims. So it was almost too easy for Zhou Yu.

    If this is the case, maybe I can also rely on it to pick up some girls?

    Zhou Yu¡¯s imagination began to run wild.

    However, after testing it, Zhou Yu found that it was not as easy as he thought it would be. There were too many dialogues and options for the girls in the real world, it was not like the dating sim at all. And the most important thing was that Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have the courage like he had when he became a mini person.

    s, I think it is better to let it be.

 Chapter 355 - Fleet Girl

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355 Fleet Girl</h4>

    It was worth investigating the anthropomorphic phenomenon on the old vige chief¡¯s tape recorder. Because Zhou Yu had already asked the King Of Thieves and other people, however, none of them had seen anything like it before.

    Like the mini people that lived on the bodies of the people in the real world, it was something that couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere else. In other words, it was something that could only be found in the chaotd. And the underground research institute, which specialized in the crack that appeared in the chaotd, naturally would not let go of this research object. They also immediatelymissioned Zhou Yu to search for more objects that were simr to it.

    However, this was not easy to find, because there were so many mini people in the amusement park, and the mini people that were produced by the objects were no different than the other ordinary mini people. Only when a mini person lingered on a certain object for a long time would Zhou Yu be sure that the mini person was produced by that object. However, the amusement park was very big. If Zhou Yu needed to use this method to find those special mini people, god knows how long it would take.

    So, the easiest way to do this was to take the quests in the real world. Because a pattern has been found in thest two days that the first quest given by the people in the real world was usually rted to the objects they had and the mini people that were produced by the objects. The tape-recorder girl of the old vige chief, the fishing rod girl of Uncle Qing, and even the hairpin girl of secretary Xue Xueyan. Some of them were broken and needed to be repaired, while others were simply lost.

    Once they were found or repaired, the mini people would automatically recover to a healthy state.

    Of course, there were failures. For example, the treasure of the Little Rat, a wooden robot that Zhou Yu once gave him. It was so exquisite that it could pose various shapes, and it had been well preserved by him. But one day after returning home, little Rat discovered that the robot had been given to a rtive¡¯s child in the city.

    Although Zhou Yu received the quest of recovering the treasure, he did not know how to do it. The robot had been given out as a gift, if the child had not left, maybe he would be able to use a better robot to rece it. However, the kid had already left for several days. He couldn¡¯t just chase them all the way to the city, right?

    In the end, he had no choice but to fail toplete the quest. Moreover, he also couldn¡¯tplete the subsequent quest: Giving Little Rat a new robot. In little Rat¡¯s own words, he had feelings for the robot. Nothing could rece it in his heart.

    Feelings my ass. You are just a kid, what kind of feelings do you have? Er... that guy seems to have a girlfriend already. Damn it!

    After these quests, Zhou Yu learned that only those objects that have been emotionally invested by their owners were likely to produce mini people, and the owner must be from Luhua vige, which clearly showed that the concentration of the ACG World Force was still not high enough to affect other viges.

    Everyone has one or two favorite things more or less. It made Zhou Yu wonder if people found out that the things that they loved suddenly became alive, what would they feel.

    At least Zhou Yu himself was very much looking forward to it. However after he checked around his room, he still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Although he liked anime figures, he also collected a few when he was well off and made a few of his own, but none of them seemed to be considered as emotionally invested by the ACG world. And other things such as fishing rod, hoe, he had also used quite many times, but none of them had produced a character in the ACG world.

    This upset Zhou Yu a little.

    Just as he was about to give up, an object disyed in the military exhibition room unexpectedly produced a character in the ACG world. This was the aircraft carrier Luhua.

    The ¡°Lushua¡± aircraft carrier was the first big model Zhou Yu made, so it certainly had somememorative significance, but to say that he was emotionally invested in it, Zhou Yu felt that it was a bit far-fetched. After all, after making it, he only yed with it a few times. Most of the time, it was ced in the exhibition room to be ¡°worshiped¡± by children. So for the birth of the female captain of the aircraft carrier Lu Hua, more or less, made Zhou Yu doubt that it was really because of him.

    Clearly, the objects in other people¡¯s homes could produce characters in the ACG world. But when it came to him, it became very strange. After thinking about it over and over again, Zhou Yu still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    Anyway, since he now had his own fleet girl, he must have some fun with it.

    Since the opening of the amusement park, aircraft carrier Luhua has been disyed in the military exhibition room for the visitors to see. It was always in the ss, and never touched the water, so it looked brand new. However, the appearance of the fleet girl in the ACG world wasn¡¯t as shiny as the aircraft carrier in the ACG world, the image of an object in The ACG World was the true condition of that object. So Zhou Yu would not be fooled by the brand new image of the aircraft carrier in the real world.

    The fleet girl Luhua that Zhou Yu saw looked very pitiful. Although her military uniform was clean, there were traces of seams and patches, and the style was very rustic, not fashionable at all.

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t tolerate something like this. As the lord of Luhua city, the appearance of the aircraft carrier Luhua made him lose his face big time. He had to transform herpletely. But what could he do to make the ship look more fashionable? From the appearance point of view, it has been well maintained, the paint has been resprayed, and there were people who cleaned the dust every day, so it was spotless.

    So Zhou Yu called over the three craftsman brothers to restudy the aircraft carrier together. Could it be that the aircraft carrier was still too weak, and it needed to be re-built like the Ford-ss aircraft carrier?

    Regarding Zhou Yu¡¯s confusion, the Carpenter Beaver shook its head. Whether it was the Luhua or Ford, they were both made of wood and did not have realbat power, so the difference in appearance would not change the flee girl much. If Zhou Yu wanted to upgrade it, he had to start with its material first.

    The stonemason¡¯s monkey waved hurriedly. It was not impossible to use a stone to construct the new aircraft carrier, but it definitely would not float on the water.

    Since the material couldn¡¯t be changed, then they could only consider changing the internal power system.

    The electrician fox jumped onto the Luhua aircraft carrier and looked around. ¡°The hull itself does not need to be changed, and the design of the beaver is not a problem, but it can add power systems and propulsion systems. This should be quite fashionable.¡±

    What electrician Fox meant was to turn aircraft carrier Luhua into a remote-controlled carrier, which was not difficult to do with the ability of the electrical appliance factory.

    Then Zhou Yu immediately called over Zhou Yi and other people and asked them to move the carrier into his house. He was ready to upgrade it in his own workshop.

    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yu was doing, so he ran over to ask him what was going on. Luhua vige was a vige that had many old soldiers. So people in the vige had deep feelings for this military exhibition room. Especially for the older generation, in addition to exercising and ying chess and cards every day, taking their little grandchildren here to see all sorts of military equipment has already be their habit. So when they saw the aircraft was being moved away, naturally, people would ask what happened.

    Zhou Yu answered honestly, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to upgrade it into a model that can be remotely controlled. In the future, when the primary school studentse to visit, we can put the carrier in the water and give them a little demonstration. It will be very interesting.¡±

    Yes, it will be. But shouldn¡¯t such a delicate job be left to professionals?

 Chapter 356 - The Remote-controlled Aircraft Carrier

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356 The Remote-controlled Aircraft Carrier</h4>

    The transformation project was not difficult, but it took a little time to dismantle the whole Luhua aircraft carrier. During this process, the Fleet girl¡¯s clothes were also stripped off by the invisible magic hands one by one, which made Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t shift his attention away from her. But unfortunately, little Muli and other kids of Zhou Yu immediately ran over and covered the fleet girlpletely.

    When originally designed, the Luhua aircraft carrier was not just a shape, but the internal structure was actually exactly the same as the real one. Later, Zhou Yu felt that he was leaking state secrets, so he didn¡¯t make it public. Anyway, everyone was already satisfied with the appearance, so there was no need for him to do extra work.

    That was one of the reasons why the Lushua aircraft carrier couldn¡¯t be sold.

    Now he needed to add a power system and propulsion system, he basically just needed to install the real things into the space that was kept empty. After the electrical factory produced the things they needed, Zhou Yuid wires and various electricalponents at the request of the carpenter beaver.

    In the evening, he could also turn into a mini person and have a look inside the Lushua aircraft carrier. Some little furniture and other decorations were also added to the captain¡¯s room. After all, now there was a flee girl living inside, it shouldn¡¯t be too shabby.

    After installing the wires and testing the power system, it was time tounch it in the water. Unknowingly, this was the second time that Zhou Yuunched Luhua aircraft carrier into the water.

    For this day, Zhou Yu deliberately put theunching time on the weekend so that Little Rat and other kids coulde back to participate. He even informed all the kids who had participated in the firstunch. However, this time there was no need for them to wear those different military uniforms. Zhou Yu personally chose the uniform of the ck g troops that appeared in the game ¡°The Heartless Girl¡±.

    This uniform was even more impressive than the uniforms that appeared in the game The War Of Soybean Pudding. It was great for a show and very suitable for a navy uniform and also fit the adorable little kids very well.

    Most of the visitors to the small amusement park were familiar with games, so as soon as they saw these cute little ck g navy, they immediately knew that this was the cosy of the heartless girl. Unfortunately, they could only take pictures outside, because the little ck g navy soon entered the vi area, which did not allow any outsiders to enter.

    The debut of the brand new Luhua aircraft carrier was ced in the smallke next to Qin Zhuan studio, where there was enough space for a sea trial.

    Little Rat has always believed in brother Yu, so when he heard that the aircraft carrier could be remotely controlled, he didn¡¯t doubt it. However, the staff of Qin Zhuan was very suspicious about it. They all knew that Zhou Yu moved the carrier back into his house for an upgrade. But in just a couple of days, he was able to finish the upgrade?

    It was not windy today, so the wind would not be able to move this ¡°giant¡± in the water, which was great weather for testing the carrier.

    ¡°The trialunch of the Luhua aircraft carrier begins!¡±

    Zhou Yu said and pulled out aplicated remote control. Many of the buttons on this remote control were designed specifically for the carrier. And after Zhou Yu shouted, a vigorous young girl came out of the aircraft carrier Luhua. She was the upgraded fleet girl, Luhua.

    The fleet girl Luhua now waspletely different from what she was a few days ago, and the military uniform she was wearing haspletely changed, giving people a very futuristic feeling. She looked like a captain of a space fleet. Moreover, unlike the sick and weak voice she had, when she spoke, her voice was loud and powerful, giving people a strong sense of confidence.

    This is how a soldier should look like.

    ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s conquer the world!¡±

    The fleet girl shouted loudly, but it was very difficult for her dream toe true. Because she didn¡¯t have any real weapons inside the carrier. So in the end, the only thing she could do was to hit other ships on the water.

    On the deck of the aircraft carrier, there were little Muli and other children of Zhou Yu. They were a group of naughty kids who liked to participate in all kinds of fun activities, so there was no way they would miss thisunch. However, it was Zhou Yu¡¯s first time ying with this kind of console. Moreover, it was much more difficult than he had expected. After pressing the start button, the engine began to run, Zhou Yu could not wait to press forward, and in the next second, he did not expect that the aircraft carrier suddenly started at full speed and shot out like an arrow.

    It was a mess on the deck. Everyone was tumbling back and forth, and like a Titanic hitting an iceberg, some people screamed and fell into the water. Then the flying bird knights quickly flew toward the carrier to save the people that had fallen into the water.

    The face of themanding Captain, Lushua, who was in the middle of making a pose, hit the deck all of sudden. After she got up, she jumped ups and downs on the deck while pointing her hands at Zhou Yu and shouting, ¡°You foolish helmsman, are you going to murder this captain? Who told you to press the level three speed at the start? You need to start with the level one speed! Damn it, why is my helmsman such a rookie!¡±

    Zhou Yu blushed and hurriedly pressed the button 1 under the speed bar, then restarted.

    Little Rat and other kids didn¡¯t see the chaos that happened on the aircraft carrier, all they saw was that the carrier really moved. So they immediately cheered loudly. And the staff at Qin Zhuan looked at each other, and thought to themselves, ¡®my god, not only has our boss maxed out his carpentry skills, but he also maxed out his electrician skills as well. Without help from professionals, he can even design his own remote control console and it is actually working! It is incredible!¡¯

    After slowly getting familiar with the console, Zhou Yu started to control the carrier to perform all kinds of incredible movements on the water. He even started to drift the aircraft carrier on the water.

    The fleet girl Luhua obviously enjoyed the speed as well, she was shouting, ¡°yay yay, faster!¡± on the deck constantly,pletely ignoring how other people on the deck felt. The first one that could not bear the speed was Kaka. He quickly asked Benben to turn into an airne and take him away. While flying in the air, he also threw up the foot he had no long ago. In the future, probably he would no longer dare to get on a ship again.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem to affect the flying bird knights thatternded on the aircraft carrier. They were standing neatly on the aircraft carrier, like a line of fighter jets waiting to take off. This also impressed the staff of Qin Zhuan studio a lot. No one knew how their boss trained those pigeons, they were just like a group of soldiers.

    And when Zhou Yu pressed the fly button and thend button on the console, those pigeons actually really took off from the aircraft carrier, flew around theke for a few times, and thennded steadily back on the carrier again.

    Seeing Zhou Yu was having so much fun, it made Little Rat and other kids couldn¡¯t wait to y the aircraft carrier as well.

    And looking at their eager eyes, Zhou Yu generously handed over the remote control: ¡°Here, ten minutes each. But be careful, don¡¯t drive the aircraft carrier to the shore.¡±

    The little Rat and other kids instantly cheered loudly, and then hurriedly started to decide who was going to y first.

    The carrier was circling around theke in the hands of children until the night fell.

 Chapter 357 - Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Fireworks</h4>

    The sky was gradually getting dark, and it was the time for the aircraft carrier¡¯s final performance. After Zhou Yu pressed a hidden button, the aircraft carrier¡¯s body was lit up by many small colorful bulbs.

    The children became even more excited. While the children were chasing the aircraft carrier on the shore and shouting for joy, the lights on the aircraft carrier also blinked from time to time as if it was responding to their enthusiastic cheers.

    After sailing around theke, the windows on the side of the aircraft carrier fell. Originally, those were the ces that were supposed to be used for anti-aircraft missiles, but Zhou Yu did not produce any small missiles, so he used fireworks instead. After the electric device lit up the fireworks, the fireworks on both sides of the aircraft carrier suddenly spurted out, there were even some fireworks shooting out from the deck, soaring into the sky.

    No one could have imagined that an aircraft carrier, which had an electric propulsion system, would contain such an ingenious mechanism. Some of the visitors of the amusement park even raised their heads and looked at the fireworks, wondering if it was some kind of festival inside the park.

    Zhou Fu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Although he knew Zhou Yu was upgrading the aircraft carrier, he never thought that it could even do it. As Zhou Yu¡¯s reputation kept growing, the price of the aircraft carrier was originally already very high. Now with these new features, the price of this aircraft carrier was definitelyparable to some kind of famous antiques.

    Moreover, with this kind of skill, there was no problem for Zhou Yu to make money at all. It also made Zhou Fu wonder when his student Wu Yun would be able to learn this kind of skillpletely. Once she was able to do something simr, then the ie of the amusement park would definitely be increased. Unfortunately, Zhou Yu could not sell this carrier. Because some of the items that were installed in the aircraft carrier were produced by the electrical appliance factory, they were the same as the virtual cards. So selling them was simr to asking for troubles.

    After about ten minutes, all the ¡°weapons and ammunition¡± stored on the aircraft carrier were finally emptied, and all the kids and staff at the same time were satisfied.

    Today was the unforgettable night before the starting of the summer vacation.

    Although reluctant, the children returned home one by one. After all, it was already dark, if they didn¡¯t go home, their parents would definitelye to the park to whoop their asses.

    The children in Luhua Vige could no longer remember the days before Brother Yu came to Luhua vige. All they could remember was that in Luhua vige, brother Yu had many interesting toys that they could y with, and his house was much more fun than any other ce in the vige.

    So this summer vacation, there would probably be more children in Luhua vige. After all, Zhou Yu was known for his love of ying with children. Especially during summer and winter vacations, the amusement park always offered various packages for children. No matter summer camp or other activities, there was more variety than other amusement parks.

    And it was not just for Luhua Vige, even the nearby viges also received the same benefits. So whenever it was summer vacations or winter vacations, there would be many student groups in the amusement park. There were not just fishing, farming, and all kinds of activities that involved many fluffy animals, but children could also see a lot of interesting things that could not be seen in the city.

    With the games in the fantasy city, the adventures in the underground city, the surfing pool in The Billow Sound Pavilion, and the famous gourmet street, this ce was like a paradise for children.

    Therefore, whenever the summer and winter vacations wereing, Zhou Fu would always be very busy, because many schools wanted to book a summer camp in the amusement park. Although the amusement park was big, it was impossible to serve all the students. Couple with the fact that the park became more and more famous, more and more people wanted to book a holiday here, so many schools would reserve a ce in advance. Although earning may not be as much as Zhou Yu¡¯s animation and games, this was Zhou Fu¡¯s main responsibility, so he was always working very hard.

    The name of the streaming channel that the doubting team set up online was the name of the amusement park. Apart from singing and dancing, the dubbing team would often live streaming the activities in the amusement park, so in a way, this could also be considered as a promotion. And they were smart enough to turn on the live stream when they saw Zhou Yu was ying with the aircraft on theke. At first, people marveled at the emperor¡¯s ability to design and build a remotely controlled model aircraft carrier. After all, this was not something that every otaku could do.

    People were also impressed by the uniform that the children were wearing. The emperor¡¯s amusement park was truly a paradise for children. The pigeon fighters that have been trained to lift off ornd on the aircraft carrier, and even form formations in the air, which were also very creative and amazing.

    But when the model fans saw a group of kids ying with the remote control console, they couldn¡¯t help but feel very distressed. This is a very expensive and rare model. How could he just let children y like that? What if they broke it? Even if it was just a small crack, it would make many model fans pass out in front of the screen.

    But when the night fell, and when they saw the aircraft carrier circling theke in a fireworks disy, the viewers werepletely stunned.

    What kind of model is this? This is ridiculous. There were more than a dozenunchers shooting fireworks non-stop in ten minutes. How did he put so many fireworks inside the aircraft carrier? Did he not scare that it would explode?

    With the fame of the emperor Zhou Yu, coupled with the expensive model he made, the number of people that were watching the amusement park¡¯s live streaming channel skyrocketed.

    Then some viewers soon asked for a live broadcast of the emperor¡¯s daily life. They really wanted to find out what the emperor Zhou Yu, the person they admire a lot, was doing every day.

    Facing this request, the dubbing team hesitated.

    Because everyone knew that the boss hated the media the most, so far only a few people could interview him sessfully. And that was also the reason why the life of the Emperor was so interesting. Because he was so mysterious. However, for the staff of the dubbing team who knew more or less about the life of Zhou Yu, their boss¡¯ daily life wasn¡¯t that interesting at all.

    It¡¯s undeniable that their boss would do something amazing once a while, but most of the time, he only behaved like an ordinary man. He would either wander around in the amusement park or look for a smallke or stream that had fewer people and quietly catch the fish that could never be caught by him.

    It was said that he has been fishing for one or two years now, but no one has ever seen him catch a single fish. If they really live-streamed their boss¡¯ daily life, probably many people would fall asleep in front of the TV.

    However, unable to resist the constant request of the viewers, the dubbing team still tried to put forward a request to Zhou Yu. But whether Zhou Yu would agree to it or not, it would all depend on luck.

 Chapter 358 - The Daily Life Of The Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358 The Daily Life Of The Emperor</h4>

    Zhou Yu did not like to appear in front of the media, but since it was for his own employees, and there were no hidden motives, he agreed to the request. But he still reminded them in advance, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate it too early. I am warning you, my daily life is very boring. If you received anyints, don¡¯t me me for it.¡±

    This was also what the dubbing team was worried about. However, many viewers demanded it, in order to please their viewers, they had no choice but to do it. Hence the special live stream, the daily life of the emperor, was decided.

    At 5:30 in the morning, the host of the streaming channel that was on the first shift found Lou Xiaobao. This once-popr idol was today¡¯s steaming assistant. Without him, sometimes, the streaming would fall into an awkward silence. Moreover, only he would arrive at Zhou Yu¡¯s home at 6 a.m. sharp and pull Zhou Yu out of bed for morning sses.

    As soon as the maid opened the door, some viewers eximed that it was really worth it to get up so early to watch the stream. He was really an emperor. Even the quality of his maid was also very high. It made people wonder if Zhou Yu would do some unspeakable things with the maid in the evening.

    Then they went to knock on Zhou Yu¡¯s bedroom door. However, after knocking on the door for a long time, there was still no sound. Only when Xiaobao threatened to kick the door in, did Zhou Yu¡¯s reluctant voice appear inside.

    Then the Emperor¡¯s bedroom appeared in front of the public for the first time. People could see some strange but delicate little houses inside Zhou Yu¡¯s bedroom. Those who didn¡¯t know Zhou Yu very well, all thought that the emperor Zhou Yu liked to y with Barbie Dollhouses this kind of toy. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any barbie dolls inside his room. What was more strange was that there was even a fridge inside his bedroom. After being asked by the viewers, the host even opened the fridge. Then they discovered that there were no drinks inside the fridge but a western-style castle. It made many people speechless.

    While the emperor went to wash his face and teeth, The host went to check out the back garden, then the people found out that the scenery of the back garden was also stunning.

    There was even a mini forest! In addition to some gravel roads with many twists and turns, there were a lot of mini trees in the back garden. So when the host took a close up shot, it looked exactly like a real forest. When the host walked down a gravel road it was like the giant in the attack on titan, and if there was a monster, he could even start to make a movie out of it.

    The emperor seemed to be very fond of ¡®small¡¯ things. Small house, small forest, and all kinds of small toys, no wonder he was able to produce a fanciful photo album ¡°The Secret of Luhua vige¡±. Perhaps in the head of the emperor, there was really a little kingdom existing in this world.

    In this small forest, some viewers could asionally see some small houses that were already covered with moss, which was very interesting. And one of the small houses was covered with a strange vine nt, and the blooming flowers were arranged in a ssic pattern with one arrow pierced two hearts, which looked very romantic.

    This made the viewers even more speechless. Since when was the emperor into this kind of thing?

    Even the host herself was also almost intoxicated by her own wild fantasy. If she could live in a house like this, she would have no regrets.

    However, if Zhou Yu were here, he would definitely hear Fei Niao¡¯s shouting noises. It seemed like she was punishing Stupid Bird again in the early morning. The rtionship between Stupid Brid and Fei Niao was very stable. However, from time to time, Stupid Bird would do some silly things. So this kind of morning punishment was very normal.

    Now back to the streaming. In this small forest, only two trees were normal. Butpared to the mini trees in the mini forest, those two trees looked like giant trees. One was an apple tree, and the other was a banyan tree. ording to the host, no one in the park knew when those two trees appeared.

    After leaving many questions, the host followed Zhou Yu to the Zen Vi, in Lou Xiaobao¡¯s strong request, she was forced to chant Buddhism scripture for half an hour with them.

    Anything from the viewers¡¯ perspective was always so strange, normally the dull chanting of Buddhism scripture would make people feel sleepy. However, at the moment, many viewers felt very excited. And the reason was very simple. Appearance is justice! With a handsome appearance, no matter what Xiaobao was doing, he would always attract a lot of girls¡¯ attention. Even the host also couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from him all the time during the streaming.

    After chanting the Buddhism scripture, it was time for martial arts training.

    The emperor knew martial arts. This was something that everyone knew. After all, most of the people had seen the video about Zhou Yu fighting with a girl. However, that video was too short. It was not very satisfying. But today, they were finally able to witness it again.

    In the live footage, the two men were seen warming up on their own first. From thence preparation movement, viewers could see that both of them were very skillful masters. Of course, they were not the kind of master that would fly around like what they described in wuxia or Xianxia novels.

    The only time that was considered slightly abnormal was the time when Zhou Yu used the master/disciple technique tobine with Bubu. At that time, many of his movements had surpassed the human limit. This was also something that Lou Xiaobao was always confused about. Because since that time, Zhou Yu¡¯s ability has plummeted to the point that it was almost unbearable.

    However, for theyman, the morning exercise was also very entertaining. Unlike what people saw in movies or animations, there were no shouts for the moves they used, there were only fast movements and quick attacks. From this, everyone could see that their skills weren¡¯t just for a show.

    After ten minutes or so, the martial art training also ended, and as usual, it was Xiaobao who admitted defeat first.

    So far, the viewers were rtively satisfied with the emperor¡¯s life. However, what happened next waspletely contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Jogging, chatting with old farmers, finding a remote ce to fish, and then going home to y games,pared to the morning activities, it was very boring. Although viewers could see the host was trying to create some atmosphere, the emperor didn¡¯t seem very enthusiastic. After all, that was how he spent his days.

    To make matters worse, at 8 p.m, the live broadcast was forced to end because the Emperor had to go to bed.

    Are you serious?! Go to bed at 8 P.M? Are you a good kid? Why would you go to bed at 8 P.M?

    Originally, people thought it was an excuse, and maybe the emperor was just tired of being followed around, butter, the beautiful maid confirmed that the emperor always went to bed at this time.

    Upon hearing this, the whole live streaming channel was filled with speechless signs...

    Little did anyone know that the emperor, who went to bed, actually turned into a mini person and was currently doing all kinds of silly behaviors in front of the camera that was held by the host.

    And the real emperor¡¯s daily life has just begun.

 Chapter 359 - How To Become A Bachelor

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359 How To Be A Bachelor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    On this day, in addition to broadcasting the emperor¡¯s daily activities, the host also randomly selected some questions from the viewers to seek answers from Zhou Yu. Among them, the most frequently asked question was whether there would be a sequel to the animation variety show. After all, animation variety shows were still a hot topic, but the Emperor suddenly announced that he would not continue to produce Little Muli¡¯s incredible Maze, which raised many questions at that time.

    Now that they could finally meet with the emperor, of course, they needed some rification.

    Speaking of animation variety shows, after Zhou Yu¡¯s incredible maze series, there have been some copycat works. Although the quality of these copycat works was not as good as that of the Maze series, creativity was by no means unique to Zhou Yu. Some of those works were actually very brilliant. While the emperor was not making any new work, those works had actually attracted many fans and created some unique ways to make animation variety shows.

    In the face of this thriving new animation genre, as the founder of animation variety shows, he needed toe out to express his opinions eventually. To be honest, everyone still missed that amazing animation quality. Regarding his, no otherpanies would ever be able to achieve this.

    However, Zhou Yu¡¯s reply was very simple, ¡°Ah, there are some problems inside the animation studio, which has caused a shortage of staff. Therefore, animation variety shows have been suspended temporarily. Once they have enough people, they will start up again immediately, so please be patient.¡±

    Without people, Zhou Yu also couldn¡¯t do anything. Although he could gather actors from wandering idols, they still didn¡¯t have enough people in the filming crew. This was not something that he could make do with. After all, these were professional jobs.

    There was a makeup artist, and the set could be designed and produced by Zhou Yu, and also three craftsmen brothers. There was no shortage of people handling the misceneous works, but aplete program crew needed at least three more cameramen, one program scriptwriter and one director, and those vacancies have not been filled up yet.

    In Luhua city, there was only one cameraman, Qi Yulin, and he specialized in taking idol photos. Even with Beidou¡¯s legendary director Ling Daoran, they still couldn¡¯t form a TV program crew. Producer Oba could be the scriptwriter for the show, but whether he would take the job or not, it wouldpletely depend on his mood. Apart from the maze series, he has been idle for quite a while, but no one could do anything to him. It was said that he had the ability to train idols, but he has never shown this ability before.

    It seemed like he was not interested in the idols of Luhua vige at all. Even little Muli could not receive his training. So probably it had nothing to do with talents. There might be some other methods to trigger this ability.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t promise the viewers when he would restart the animation variety show. After all, the recruitment of talent depends on his luck, now that the sanctions from Starlight city and the Fallen city were still effective, Zhou Yu needed to gather all kinds of resources himself, so it was quite troublesome.

    However, the emperor¡¯s words frightened many people.

    What happened to the emperor¡¯s mysterious studio? Why is there a shortage of people? Did anyone leave the studio and join otherpanies? It couldn¡¯t be. If someone left the mysterious studio and joined the otherpany, it would definitely be on the news. Because this was a great opportunity for someone to increase their fame.

    If it didn¡¯t appear on the news, then it only left with two possibilities. One was that there was a conflict inside the mysterious studio. So some people chose to leave the studio. Another guess was slightly darker. People thought probably the mysterious studio was exploiting their employees, and that was why some people left the studio.

    This was actually not entirely impossible. The speed that the mysterious Qin Zhuan and Beidou produced animations was very terrifying. Lightning speed and great quality were the main factors that Zhou Yu could be a famous Emperor. These, however, were just guesses. Whatever the reason that those people left the mysterious studios, no one had appeared in front of the press to say anything, so in the end, this could only be used as a topic of conversation from time to time.

    Besides this question, the viewers were also curious about Zhou Yu¡¯s ¡®harem¡¯. ording to how stories progressed in the modern genre of web novels, normally, after a person became rich, he would definitely have a harem. What was the point of bing rich if he could not get dozens of beautiful girls?

    Seeing this question constantly appeared on the streaming channel, the host was hesitant to ask. This matter was also a mystery in the amusement park. Although her boss was not a handsome guy, he had both money and a good body. Moreover, he also knew martial art, and it was said that he was also a good painter.

    However, he still hasn¡¯t gotten any girlfriend.

    The host didn¡¯t dare to ask, but more and more people in the channel started to constantly spam this question. There was even a group of girls, who started to question if Zhou Yu and Lou Xiaobao had a secret rtionship. Or maybe it was with his uncle, Zhou Fu. Seeing those questions, it made the host even more afraid to ask. Therefore, after finishing streaming Zhou Yu¡¯s daily life, a variety of interviews were conducted among the staff of Qin Zhuan to solve the question of why Zhou Yu was still single.

    The sexual orientation of the boss was normal. This was one thing that everyone was sure of. Strangely enough, he has never approached any girls and always kept a safe distance.

    And it was not that no one was interested in the boss. Whether it was the staff of Qin Zhuan or the employees of the park, they could find people who were inserted in the boss. Even Zhou Fu also arranged some parties at the amusement park in the past in the name of celebrating Zhou Yu¡¯s birthday and some other kinds of things. But actually, he was creating an opportunity for him to meet with many girls.

    The girls that attended those parties were all very beautiful, and their family background was also very good. However, Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t interested in any one of them. Or maybe he was interested in someone but no one knew who it was. Even if there were girls chasing him, it would notst long.

    As difficult to conquer as a steep mountain. This was the evaluation of the staff of Qin Zhuan studio to their boss.

    ording to Jing Ning, the director who worked closely with the boss, there was only one kind of woman that suited the boss best, and it was a girl who could stay in the amusement park without going out.

    Jing Ning has seen more than once that some girls had tried to ask the boss out. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s answers were always ¡®Tired and don¡¯t want to move¡¯, ¡®I don¡¯t like going out¡¯ and ¡®Staying in the house is pretty good.¡¯

    He was truly a hardcore otaku. Even girls took the initiative to ask him out, he still refused.

    After being rejected several times, all the girls basically gave up, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind it, he still lived a leisurely life in the amusement park.

    From this, all the girls that were introduced by Zhou Fu were not suitable for Zhou Yu. Which girl from a good family or who had a good education would want to live in an amusement park all her life? Maybe for a short time, but it was impossible for them to live there forever.

    Not actively looking for a girlfriend, always staying at home, and even refusing girls¡¯ invitations all the time. With all those factors together, the mystery of why the boss was still single was solved.

    s, even if an otaku got rich, it was still hard for them to find a girlfriend.

 Chapter 360 - The Visitorâ€™s Wish

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360 The Visitor¡¯s Wish</h4>

    After watching the host¡¯s report, the viewers couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was true that the Emperor seemed like a nice guy. However. the clearck of love awareness and the crazily low EQ meant that no one would be able to make this hardcore otaku fall in love.

    Zhou Yu also watched the live stream, but he was not surprised by thements of others, because they were all correct. At least so far, no girls were able to make him leave the park. If he indeed fell in love with some girl one day, and if the girl also asked him out, probably he would hurriedly agree. In other words, if ever there was a girl who could get his heart pumping enough to get out of an amusement park, then that girl would be his destiny.

    But would there be one? Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t sure.

    Anyway, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t think that he needed a girlfriend or marry someone. There was an ACG World, and he also had many children and so many friends, so he was very happy about what he had at the moment.

    Anyway, there was no need to think about that much. It was time to do some quests.

    Unexpectedly, the first quest he received today in the real world came from a young male visitor to the park.

    This visitor was a regr visitor to the amusement park. Perhaps because he hase to the park so often, he has also changed a lot like the vigers of Luhua vige. Not only was there a mini person on top of him, the Buddhist beads bracelet that his girlfriend gave to him also became a beautiful nun in the ACG world.

    It seemed like he had a very deep feeling for this object. Otherwise, the bracelet would not have be a mini person.

    However, talking to a stranger was always a big problem for Zhou Yu. In particr, this guy clearly has a rtionship problem, in case the quest was about helping him to get his girlfriend back or something like that, how do you want him, a single person, to feel?

    Moreover, discussing rtionship issues with a strange man required a high-level of conversational skills. First, you have to gain the other person¡¯s absolute trust, and then you have to ask the question tactfully. None of those could be achieved in a short period of time, even with the help of the ACG¡¯s dialog options.

    Unable to figure out how to strike up a conversation, Zhou Yu had to follow the man all the way, looking for the right time to talk. Strangely enough, the young man was wandering around alone all the time, taking photos with a camera, and there was no sign of his girlfriend. Looking at the status of the Buddha bead bracelet, it seemed that there was no sign of damage to the Buddha bead bracelet itself, and the beautiful nun was also very solemn, there was nothing wrong with her as well.

    So why was this young man sighing all the time?

    Puzzled, Zhou Yu could not help thinking of Lou Xiaobao, he was a Buddhist, perhaps he could understand this young man better.

    Following all the way, Zhou Yu saw that the young man¡¯s expression was obviously different from other visitors. Other people¡¯s faces were covered with smiles, but his face was very gloomy. It was very dissonant with the park¡¯s atmosphere.

    Just as Zhou Yu made up his mind to speak, another man came up to him and said sternly, ¡°Auntie called and said that the result of Yuanyuan has juste out, and she only has half a year left at most.¡±

    Oh my God, does that mean his girlfriend is going to heaven soon? No wonder that nun was glowing in the holy light.

    Hearing this result, the man immediately burst into tears, and Zhou Yu felt even more awkward to speak at this time, so he sat on a bench near them with his back to them and eavesdropped on the following conversation. Because he found that even if there was no conversation, he still received the quest of the young man. It was to fulfill his wish.

    But what wish? The doctors in the ACG world would not be able to cure his girlfriend in the real world. Even the doctor ck Jack would not be able to save him. Bringing her back from the dead was even more ridiculous. Even if he had that kind of ability, he would not use it easily. Unless he was not scared of other people cutting him up and studying him.

    When Zhou Yu was having wild thoughts, the man choked up and said, ¡°Yuanyuan likes this amusement park the best. Now she can¡¯te here to y. I will take as many photos of it as possible and take them back to Yuanyuan to see.¡±

    No wonder he was taking photos all the time with a sad face, so it was this. Another man sighed: ¡°Have you taken all the photos? Yuanyuan wants to see you most of all, as long as you can stay with her for the rest of the days.¡±

    Speaking of this, the man shook his head and said: ¡°Yuanyuan likes Zen vi the most. She always says that once she gets better, she wille to the park to see it in person, but the park doesn¡¯t allow outsiders to go in that ce. Now Yuanyuan can¡¯t even walk, there is no chance for her to see it anymore.¡±

    Until this moment, Zhou Yu finally understood what the man¡¯s wish was.

    Regarding this wish, it was, in fact, not difficult. Zhou Yu thought about it and then left.

    After a while, the man was still wandering outside the vi area, he hoped that he would be able to go in to take some photos of the Zen Vi. Although Yuanyuan could no longer see it in person, if she was able to see the photos, she would definitely be happy as well.

    At this moment, an announcement was suddenly being broadcasted in the amusement park, ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Wang Haiyang, you have be today¡¯s lucky visitor, you can now enter the vi area to im the mysterious prize. Please bring your ID card to the vi area¡¯s gate for entering registration, it is valid for today only.¡±

    The announcement sounded many times, which made the young man very happy because he was Wang Haiyang.

    In the office, Zhou Fu looked at Zhou Yu strangely because it was he, who came up with the idea of ¡°today¡¯s lucky visitor¡±, and he even directly asked Wang Haiyang to be the first lucky visitor. In the future, a random lucky visitor would be chosen on time and given a small gift or something.

    But who is Wang Haiyang? Why would Zhou Yu want to treat him differently? What Boy Yu was doing became more and more iprehensible.

    It was not difficult to know the name of the man. Zhou Yu just needed to ask the flying bird knight to ask the nun sitting on that Buddha bead bracelet. In this way, the young man would be able to get into the vi area to take photos for his girlfriend. In addition, Zhou Yu also nned to give him something as a gift. After all, he and his girlfriend were die-hard fans of the amusement park.

    The young man quicklypleted the registration, and then quickly ran to the Zen Vi to take photos. Lou Xiaobao has already been notified, so he didn¡¯t stop the young man.

    After a while, Zhou Yu personally brought the gift and handed it to the young man who was about to go home and said softly, ¡°Thank you for your support to the amusement park. Please tell Yuanyuan that The Zen vi will pray for her.¡±

    After that, he simply patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and then left.

    How did Zhou Yu know about Yuanyuan?

    The young man was first confused, but when he opened the gift box, tears immediately filled his eyes. It turned out to be a miniature model of the Zen vi. With the craftsmanship of the emperor, it was naturally wonderful and lifelike, and every detail was perfect. Even the most famous sycamore courtyard was perfectly reproduced in the miniature model.

    With it, Yuanyuan would have no regret.

 Chapter 361 - The Gourmet Street

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361 The Gourmet Street</h4>

    Zhou Yu doesn¡¯t think that he is a good person. In his view, good people always take the initiative to do good deeds, but he would only lend a helping hand when something happened in front of him. For example, the thing about fulfilling the wish of a park¡¯s visitor, firstly, it was a quest, secondly, since it happened before him, and he could do it at the same time when doing the quest, so he might as well help the guy.

    However, he was the boss of an amusement park after all. So no matter what he did, it would always be exaggerated by other people. Originally, it should be a small matter, and after he did it, he almost forgot about it. Especially recently, Zhou Yu has always been focusing on looking for more visitors to the park that could give out quests in the real world. Because he noticed that the reward of this kind of quest was much better than the quest in the ACG world.

    After giving the miniature model of the Zen vi to the young man, the holy light that was emitted by the mini nun sitting on the Buddha bead bracelet became brighter. This was also the reason why Zhou Yu left hurriedly. Because, if he believed that if he stayed a bit longer, his eyes would definitely be blinded by the holy light.

    However, before Zhou Yu was able to leave, the Buddha beads ne hanging around the mini nun¡¯s neck slowly rose into the air, and then one of the beads fell down and flew directly into Zhou Yu¡¯s hands. Then the lower-left corner of his sses showed that he had received the reward of the quest from the host of the mini nun: a Soul Seed.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what a soul seed was, as long as it was a seed, Zhou Yu believed that it was a good thing.

    For this reward, Zhou Yu was very satisfied, so he didn¡¯t think much about the young man after he gave out the miniature zen vi model. After all, they both didn¡¯t owe each other anything now. However, because of a thank-you post that the young man made online, the amusement park once again became a popr topic online. Although it was a good thing, it also gave him a lot of headaches.

    In this thank you post, the girl named Yuanyuan appeared. She looked at the miniature model of the Zen Vi with surprise and a rare smile on her pale face.

    Below the picture, was the description of the magical encounter that the young man had that day. He won the prize for no reason and was given the gift of the Zen Vi model that his critically ill girlfriend wanted most. And Zhou Yu¡¯s words made him understand that he was helping him on purpose, although he did not know how Zhou Yu knew about his girlfriend and his information.

    Such great publicity, of course, Zhou Fu kindly epted it with a smiley face.

    No wonder Boy Yu insisted on giving the young man a big prize. Originally, he thought that he just did it on a whim, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was a story behind it. Since the amusement park has already gotten rid of the title of a ¡°rural amusement park¡±, and was now focused on doing the ACG world themed park, and its main target audience was kids and young people, so of course, they needed more of such warm stories.

    Zhou Fu, who couldn¡¯t get rid of the businessman¡¯s nature, naturally would want to seize this opportunity and add some mysterious elements to the park while promoting it. However, what he did gave Zhou Yu a lot of trouble. Originally, visitors would not pay much attention to Zhou Yu, and he would often be able to wander around the park in a rxed manner like he was walking in his own home.

    However, after the incident was widely reported, Zhou Yu became extremely popr like a strange old man getting into people¡¯s chimneys on Christmas Day. That¡¯s right. He was like Santa us to everyone, and everyone often stared at him with their ardent eyes, hoping to receive a gift from him.

    As soon as he walked outside, there were always some fans who came to ask for a group photo, and he always didn¡¯t know how to refuse other people¡¯s requests directly, so he could only take two pictures and then fled in panic. In the past, he could fish quietly. At most, some visitors to the park would take some photos from far away. But now, there were even people showing up in the park with their own fishing rods and fishing with him.

    Hello! Are youing to the amusement park to have fun or are youing to the park to fish?

    Zhou Yu felt very helpless. He couldn¡¯t just tell that unless they were the regrs of the park, they would not be able to produce any ACG people. Therefore, they would not be able to give him any quests.

    Even Zhou Fu hinted to him several times that he should do this more often. Because of that incident, even the business of the gift shop also increased a lot.

    The miniature models made by the emperor personally were very expensive nowadays. The big miniature model like the Zen vi was even rarer. That was to say that by giving out this gift, the park also gave out a lot of money. So it would really be a waste if they didn¡¯t make full use of this publicity opportunity.

    As a businessman, Zhou Fu understood this clearly.

    However, it was a shame that there weren¡¯t that many opportunities like this one. Actually, saying that there weren¡¯t that many opportunities like this one was not correct. After all, there were many visitorsing to the park every day. However, the chances that Zhou Yu would be able to encounter the visitors that were in a simr situation while he was wandering in the park were very low.

    Sure enough, over the next few days, Zhou didn¡¯t get any good quests. There was even a quest asking him to help a crying child find his favorite toy. As a result, Zhou Yu sent out all the flying bird knights to look for it and finally found it before the child left the park.

    Although the child smiled happily in the end, Zhou Fu¡¯s smile was a bit stiff.

    Damn you, boy Yu, so much effort was just for a small toy. Why don¡¯t you just give him a new one? It was such a waste to use so many smart animals. Think about how much money they could make while looking for the toy?

    However, since it was a quest, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t say anything to Zhou Fu.

    So without any new storiesing out of the park, after some time, the story about Zhou Yu was a secret Santa us became less popr. But at this time, Zhou Yu discovered that he received another strange quest. Moreover, this quest was not from the vigers or visitors of the park, but a dessert shop that he often went to.

    The amusement park¡¯s gourmet street has be quite famous, attracting many good businesses to move in. For this reason, Zhou Fu has set very strict rules and anyone that vited those rules would be kicked out of the gourmet street. With such rules, and under the survival of the fittest environment, those shops that were still able to survive in the gourmet street all had their unique selling points.

    Among these shops, Zhou Yu¡¯s favorite was a small shop called ¡®Renjia¡¯. Every time before going fishing, he would buy a bunch of little desserts, and then sit by the water and eat while fishing.

    The reason why he liked this shop, not only because the desserts they made were delicious, but also because the storefront was rtively quaint, unlike the gorgeous decoration in other ces. Therefore, there were fewer customers in this shop than in other ces.

    What pleased Zhou Yu the most was that the owner¡¯s little daughter often helped her father in the shop. For Zhou Yu, it was also a pleasure to eat the desserts made by the little girl.

    But just as he was about to buy some desserts today, he found this adorable little girl had an exmation mark on top of her head.

    You also got a quest?

 Chapter 362 - Pastry Chef

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362 Pastry Chef</h4>

    Zhou Yu had difficultymunicating with adults. However, he was very good at talking with kids. Coupled with the fact that he was Renjia¡¯s regr, so he was already familiar with the daughter of the shop owner. The little girl seemed to be a little angry. After seeing Zhou Yu, she ran to him very quickly: ¡°Brother Yu, my father said that he will close this shop, I can¡¯t y with you in the future.¡±

    Close the shop? Did they vite any rules that were set by uncle Fu? Otherwise, why would they want to move out of the park? If so, then Zhou Yu didn¡¯t n to do anything. After all, he came here to buy desserts almost every day. So if there was something wrong with the food, he would also be the one that ate the problematic food.

    Slightly embarrassed, the little girl¡¯s father came over, ¡°Hello, Boss Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Yu looked around, but there were no guests. So he asked directly, ¡°Your daughter said that you are going to close the shop. What happened?¡±

    After the exnation, Zhou Yu finally understood the reason. They didn¡¯t vite any rules that were set by Zhou Fu, it was just that the business of the shop wasn¡¯t always very good. So they didn¡¯t make much profit. Recently, the amusement park has be more popr and the rent has been rising slowly, which made it impossible for them to keep running their shop.

    When Zhou Yu heard this, he also blushed. After all, he was thendlord. Although increasing the rent was not his decision, he was responsible for it.

    Since there was no problem with their products, then Zhou Yu felt that he needed to do something for them. After all, he was used to buying desserts from this shop, and he quite liked their desserts. It would really be a shame if this shop really closed down. So Zhou Yu stroked the little girl¡¯s head and promised her that he would not kick them out of the park.

    After all, he was thendlord of the park, and the gourmet street was also created by him, so he believed that he could ask Uncle Fu to give them some discount and lower their rent a little.

    However, Zhou Fu tly refused.

    ¡°Boy Yu, it¡¯s not my decision to raise the rent of the gourmet street. As the park bes more and more popr with more and more visitors, there are naturally businesses willing to pay higher prices to get in. If you give someone a special price, what about other stores? Even if we give them a discount now, what about next time? That shop couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of the amusement park, so it will be eliminated sooner orter.¡±

    Zhou Fu had the right to operate the amusement park. But it was not that he was doing this to them on purpose. After all, it was the same price for everyone. There were even businesses that wanted to pay higher prices to get in. It was true that the rule of the survival of the fittest also applied to the business world, so Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    From the management¡¯s point of view, Zhou Fu was not wrong. The bustling area should have the price of the bustling area, if you make an expectation, it will not be fair to other businesses. Otherwise, the reputation that they work so hard to build would be ruined by him.

    But is there any other way to help the shop? After all, he has already promised the little girl. If they kicked them out in the end, he would be ashamed to see the little girl in the future. How about he invested in their business and became their boss? After all, many of his businesses in the real world didn¡¯t make enough profits.

    Unexpectedly, Uncle Fu went on, ¡°I know you like that shop¡¯s product, so I told him that you want to buy out their shop and hire them to work for the park, so they don¡¯t have to worry about the revenue. But he did not agree. He said that the skill was passed down onto him in his family for generations, he cannot just sell it to other people. So I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Uncle Fu was indeed apetent man. He has thought of everything. However, the owner of that shop was really a stubborn man, and he declined Uncle Fu¡¯s offer. But it was also impossible to ask uncle Fu to reduce the rent, so in the end, their only choice was to close the shop.

    ¡°Give me a few days and don¡¯t kick them out until I say yes.¡±

    Zhou Yu could only try to dy it, and then go back to his room to find a way. Just then he saw the twin chefs, Kaka and Benben, singing and dancing while making desserts. Behind them was a group of little guys waiting to eat the desserts.

    The skills of the twin chefs were naturally excellent. Especially after Luhua city¡¯s dungeons started to produce rare ingredients, they began to work hard to develop a variety of delicious food, greatly improving everyone¡¯s appetite. In the past, little Muli and other kids of Zhou Yu were already very happy that they could eat the food that was produced by the little farm. But now, there were all kinds of delicious food that didn¡¯t exist in the real world.

    Zhou Yu had also turned into a little man to taste the delicious food before. It was indeed not something that the food in the real world couldpare with. However, it was a pity that he could not feel the delicious food he ate after he returned to his original body. He would still get hungry. After all, he still couldn¡¯t be considered to be aplete citizen of the ACG world.

    In Kaka¡¯s flexible hands, the dough was turned into various shapes before they were put into Benben¡¯s stomach. After a while, the bread in different animal shapes waspleted. In just a few seconds after the bread was served, they were finished by little Muli and other kids of Zhou Yu.

    As a chef, Kaka didn¡¯t even get a piece of it. He was so angry that he said loudly, ¡°You guys are so ungrateful! I am not going to make them for you next time!¡±

    Seeing this, Zhou Yu suddenly had an idea. Since the rent could not be reduced, then he could find a way to increase their turnover. If he could let Kaka and Benben make some special desserts for them. More or less, he would be able to improve their business situation, right? Of course, the decoration of their shop was also a problem. All the shops near them were all kinds of exquisite modern style, but when people arrived before their shop, they would feel like they had time-traveled back to the ¡¯80s. It was really out of date.

    He also needed to find a way to make the stubborn owner of the shop agree to the renovation of the shop.

    In terms of the design of the new shop, it was very simple. Zhou Yu just needed to let the three craftsman brothers go here and design a new look for them. In terms of the money, this was a bit tricky. After all, that stubborn shop owner definitely would not take his money. So there was only one method left.

    ¡°What, boss Zhou you want to work in my shop?¡±

    The owner of Renjia waspletely stunned by what Zhou Yu said. You¡¯re a big, rich boss who owns an amusement park and can live on the rent of the gourmet street, but you want to work in a small shop? What kind of international joke are you pulling? In idol dramas, it was very often to see rich second generation chase beautiful girls using this method. However, he was clearly a rich first generation. Moreover, their daughter was only seven years old. Was he a pedophile?

    The mind of the shop owner was full of wild thoughts, while Zhou yu slowly exined: ¡°Actually, I have been bored recently and want to experience what it¡¯s like to open a dessert shop. I am not working for you, I just want to use one section of your shop to disy my product. Of course, I will pay for the section I used.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s statement was very consistent with his personality. Everyone knew that Boss Zhou was a very casual person, and he would always do things on a whim. So it was not impossible that he suddenly wanted to be a pastry chef. Besides, renting out a small section of the shop would not affect their business much, and the rent he collected from Zhou Yu would also reduce the rent that he gave to the park, so it was actually quite good for them.

    The owner of Renjia thought for a while and finally nodded his head and agreed to the win-win proposal.

    So Zhou Yu¡¯s career as a pastry chef has officially begun.

 Chapter 363 - Popular Stall

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Popr Stall</h4>

    Zhou Yu became a pastry chef. The news was first spread out in Qin Zhuan studio.

    Everyone knew that their boss could cook. Every once in a while, he would show up in the camping area during weekends to demonstrate his incredible skill. To put it bluntly, with the cooking skill alone, he would be able to capture the hearts of many girls. It was a shame that he was not interested in girls. But they have never seen their boss make any desserts before. Could he really do it?

    Then, Zhou Fu also knew about this news.

    Although he knew that Boy Yu liked that shop, he didn¡¯t expect that he would work this hard. He even changed his profession and became a Pastry chef. Hmm. Actually, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have any profession before, so saying that he changed his profession was a bit far-fetched. But still, if he wanted to do something, he could make miniature models. Those things would make much more money than selling desserts.

    However, this reason would not work for Zhou Yu. because, in his mind, there was no concept of making money. He would do anything that made him happy, even if it was absurd. Helplessly, Zhou Fu could only silently agree to what Zhou Yu was doing. At most, he would remind him not to forget that making animation and games should be his primary focus.

    The dessert shop Renjia recently added a new corner stall. Every day at noon, Zhou Yu woulde here with the prepared desserts, put them on disy for a while, and then close the stall in less than two hours. Whether the dessert would be sold out or not, the rest would be given as gifts to employees or to children visiting the amusement park.

    These desserts were made under the guidance of Kaka.

    Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to use the product produced by the little farm and little pasture to make desserts. In that way, the desserts would be even tastier. But because the little farm production was too small, plus he also needed to keep some for his family and rtives, so it was not enough to use them to make the desserts that were for sale.

    The shop owner looked at the corner of the store that would be Zhou Yu little stall and sighed. It¡¯s almost noon and he hasn¡¯te yet. Rich people really didn¡¯t know that time was precious. Until 2 o ¡®clock, he finally saw Zhou Yu and bodyguard Zhou Yi pushing a small food cart each toward them, and they were also followed by a group of onlookers.

    ¡°Boss, show us your work quickly.¡±

    The ice cream cart that Zhu Yi pushed was covered by a tablecloth, so no one could see the desserts inside. The food cart Zhou Yu pushed also had a fridge, inside it, people could see ice cream in various colors and various fruits.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We¡¯ll be there soon. This is the first day I open my stall, I will give you a discount.¡±

    The group quickly attracted pedestrians in the gourmet street. Many people could recognize that the man in the chef¡¯s costume was the amusement park owner Zhou Yu, so they couldn¡¯t help but be very curious. What was this famous person doing here?

    Out of curiosity, more and more people followed him.

    With such a group following them, there was even no need to advertise his stall.

    The dessert shop Renjia probably never had so many customers before. However, the shop owner¡¯s face was covered with a bitter smile. Because those people were not here for their shop, but for the two people that were currently busy inside The Emperor¡¯s Dessert Stall. Oh actually, there was another person as well. It was his daughter, who dressed like a little maid, and was going to be the waitress of the stall.

    After a while, the arrangement was finallypleted. At Zhou Yu¡¯s nod, Zhou Yi removed the table cloth, revealing the desserts inside the ice cream cart.

    Upon seeing the desserts, everyone instantly knew that only the emperor Zhou Yu would be able to create something like this.

    Take the main product ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡± as an example. It was a cake, but on top of the cake, there were themed character biscuits, an airship made of chocte, and a dragon-shaped fruit ice cream. It looked like a three-dimensional poster of ¡°Dragon¡¯s Treasure¡±.

    There was also a range of themed cakes from ¡°Fruit Pirates¡± to ¡°The Heartless Girl¡±, all of them looked very lifelike. Most importantly, they were edible. With the time he had in the morning, it was possible for him to make 4~5 themed cakes.

    Besides the theme cake, there were also some smaller items. Amusement park idol cookies, bread, desserts, and fruit ice cream that could be customized on-site. It was just a small corner stall, but it had such a variety of goods, it was not bad at all. Moreover, the person that stood there selling those goods was a little Loli, who dressed as a maid. It made people unable to haggle over the price.

    Zhou Yu, dressed in a clean chef¡¯s suit, was ready to work on another table with all his tools. Behind him was a refrigerator with all kinds of fruit and ice cream ingredients. Customers could order the finished products from the menu, or directly ask him to use a specific fruit ingredient.

    The name of each dessert on the menu was also filled with The ACG World vor. For example, Sweet Party Tank, Hot Party Artillery, and so on. It made people find it very hard to guess what those desserts really were.

    Seeing this kind of disy, the owner of the shop almost kneeled on the ground. Regardless of the taste, the look of Zhou Yu¡¯s product was basically wless. God damn it, are you really that boss Zhou? Why do you have this kind of skill? They look so damn good that it would make many dessert chefs give up their careers!

    In fact, in terms of the presentation, with the skill of the shop owner, he would also be able to do something like this. However, he was used to the old dessert style, and because of his stubborn character, he didn¡¯t want to change the way he made the dessert.

    Anyway, he wanted to see the customers¡¯ feedback first.

    ¡°Whoa, boss, did you actually make those by yourself?¡±

    Director Jing Ning and his good friend screenwriter Hao Jing were really impressed by how versatile their boss was. They were not surprised that their boss could make desserts. But making dessert this way? Probably only their boss would be able to do something like this.

    ¡°No matter how you ttered me, you can¡¯t get more than 20% off. Okay, anyone wants to buy the finished product, please queue up before the little maid, whoever wants to customize their ice cream pleasee to my side, and don¡¯t push each other! Those who only want to take pictures, please give some spaces to other people.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s words were quite effective, and the crowd soon became orderly. With such interesting looks, those strange desserts definitely could not be seen anywhere else. Moreover, it was said that those desserts were personally made by the emperor Zhou Yu, so how could they not buy them.

    The reason why the staff of Qin Zhuan studio here was to buy those desserts. Each themed cake was worth several hundred Chinese Yuan. Unless it was a birthday, there was no need to buy them. However, they could still buy smaller desserts. Or they could also go to Zhou Yu¡¯s section to order a fruit ice cream that was personally made by Zhou Yu. Then they could find a seat in the shop and then enjoy the cold desserts in the hot summer, which was a wonderful thing.

    But those in the back were not so lucky, as the seats in the shop filled up quickly. Although there were rows of umbres and tables and chairs on the gourmet street, there was no air conditioning. In this already hot weather, eating desserts outside the shop was not a good idea at all.

    ¡°One dragon¡¯s treasure!¡±

    A shout surprised many customers, and then it was followed by a round of involuntary ps. .

    It turns out that the first group that bought the themed cake was a couple, and today just happened to be the girl¡¯s birthday, so the boy brought his girlfriend to the amusement park to y. After seeing this strange cake, his girlfriend couldn¡¯t move anymore, so as the boyfriend, he naturally wanted to make her happy.

    After the first person bought the first themed cake, no one could hold it back anymore.

 Chapter 364 - The Desserts Prince

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364 The Desserts Prince</h4>

    Chapter 364 The Desserts Prince

    The speed of reporters was very fast. Although there are rules that do not allow reporters to enter the park, as long as they didn¡¯t tell the park that they were reporters, the park would not kick them out. After all, there was no ban on taking pictures at amusement parks, so they could still bring their own cameras in.

    And the interviews were easier. Zhou Yu was reluctant to be interviewed, but local businesses in the gourmet street would love to have reporters advertise their shops for free. Of course, they also didn¡¯t like to have reporters reporting any negative news about their shops. The amusement park¡¯s food safety rules were very strict, anyone who broke the rules would be kicked out of the park instantly. The food safety inspectors of the park woulde to the gourmet street much more frequently than the safety inspectors from the public health bureau, so no one dared to treat it lightly.

    Upon receiving the news that Zhou Yu became a pastry chef, some people immediately informed reporters.

    The shop Renjia could no longer be described using the word popr alone. It was very crowded, and there was even a long queue outside the shop. All of them were here to see the desserts that were personally made by the emperor.

    Of course, they were mainly attracted by Zhou Yu, this big shot. Spending some money to make a famous person make a dessert for them personally, this kind of opportunity was very rare. No one believed that Zhou yu would always be a pastry chef. It was now or never, so the queue grew bigger and bigger.

    There were a lot of customers waiting outside, but Zhou Yu was not happy because he finally knew working was very hard. It didn¡¯t feel like it when he made the cakes in the morning, but it wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought it would be to stand there all afternoon and make the ice cream for the customers. Looking at the long queue behind, Zhou Yu hurriedly let Zhou Yi stand outside the shop and announced that he would not ept new customers apart from those who were already inside the shop.

    He really couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. He never thought that standing would be such an ufortable thing. His back ached a lot as if he had gone to the construction site to move bricks for the entire afternoon. He was not going to make a fortune by selling this, so there was no need for him to work this hard. It seemed like he needed to find a better way to do it tomorrow.

    In Zhou Fu¡¯s office, secretary Lin Wan came in with a strange look and said, ¡°Boss, there is trouble in the gourmet street. The pastry shop Renjia is currently crowded with people. Mr. Zhou Yu can¡¯t even leave the shop. Zhou Yi called, hoping we can send someone to help them. In case of an ident.¡±

    Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but think to herself. Is the dessert made by that weirdo really that delicious? Maybe I should buy some tomorrow. Zhou Fu was dazed for a second when he heard it. He was just selling some desserts. How did it be like this?

    Without any dy, he immediately sent over some people to help them. After all, he had once fallen into a vegetative state. If that happened again, how was he going to exin it to his parents?

    ¡°We sold out everything, there are no more desserts! Now please disperse!¡±

    Zhou Yu shouted to the crowd as much as he could. However, not a single person left the crowd, and people were still using their cameras to take Zhou Yu¡¯s pictures.

    Fortunately, there were still two pushing carts preventing them from getting too close to Zhou Yu. Otherwise, there might really be an ident.

    After waiting for a while, Zhou Yu finally saw the bodyguards arrive, and the problem was quickly solved.

    Such a big crowd made all the other shops very envious. Dman, this Renjia shop is so lucky. How did he get Zhou Yu, this big shot to favor him so much? Many shop owners even thought that they should find some time to talk to the shop owner of Renjia. They wanted to find out how he got this close to Zhou Yu.

    In terms of Zhou Yu, he quickly ran away after the bodyguards arrived. He even left the pushing carts in the shop. Anyway, he could ask Zhou Yi and other people to push them backter.

    Looking at Zhou Yu counting today¡¯s revenue happily, Zhou Fu was speechless. Obviously, he was immersed in the joy of sess. However, he could make much more money by simply making a miniature aircraft model. Not to mention the animation or games.

    He really didn¡¯t understand Zhou Yu¡¯s view of money.

    ¡°Are you having enough fun? Tell me where in the world did you learn those skills? Not only do you know how to cook, but now you even know how to make such unique desserts. There are no such desserts in the game Fun Recipes.¡±

    The chefs in Tung Fook Mansion also yed the game Fun Recipes, but at most, they knew how to make more delicious dishes. However, Zhou Yu could even develop new desserts. This made Zhou Fu very puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m smarter.¡± Zhou Yu said shamelessly, ¡°Oh, I am exhausted. From tomorrow onwards, there will only be a limited supply for two hours. Can you ask Zhou Yi to take a few more people? Once the time is up, I will run away immediately. Those fangirls are so scary.¡±

    Zhou Fu was surprised: ¡°What, you want to continue? Seriously? You¡¯ve built up the reputation for their little shop, and now if you pass on your skills to them, they won¡¯t have a hard time running their shop.¡±

    It was okay that he was trying to have some fun, but Zhou Fu would not allow Zhou Yu to be addicted to this kind of thing. It was such a waste of his talent.

    ¡°But that stubborn man won¡¯t ept it easily. I need to create a strong impact on his stubborn mind, so he can change his mind. Don¡¯t worry, at most, I will stop doing it after the summer vacation. I don¡¯t have that much free time to keep doing it.¡±

    Hearing that Zhou Yu had his own little n, Zhou Fu was finally relieved. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that today¡¯s incident was far from over.

    The animation and game-themed desserts personally made by Zhou Yu went viral on the inte overnight. Especially those anime and game websites, the pictures of those desserts were almost all over the ce. The majestic themed cake, the exquisite idol biscuit, plus the fruit ice cream that Zhou Yu made on the spot, simply made everyone mouth water.

    Many people immediately said that no matter what, they would have to go to the amusement park this summer and enjoy a handful of food made by the emperor himself. Many ignorant girls were conquered by the emperor¡¯s skill and longed for their boyfriend to make them a bowl of fruit ice cream with animal patterns.

    However, just because the emperor could do it did not mean it was easy.

    Countless boys gnashed their teeth but were forced to learn how to make ice creams. However, the final product they made might taste okay, but the presentation was almost as terrible as a crime scene.

    The next day, Lin Wan also couldn¡¯t hold back her desire for desserts, so she went to the gourmet street with her best friend Xue Xueyan at 2 pm, wanting to taste the ¡°Desserts of the Great Emperor¡± that have been praised non-stop by the employees of Qin Zhuan.

    Originally they thought that they still had enough time, but after they arrived at the ce, they werepletely stunned. There was an extremely long queue outside the shop. Looking at this queue, it seemed like there was no way she would be able to get her desserts, let alone going back to work on time. So she could only stomp her feet in frustration and decide toe back tomorrow.

    That hateful weirdo, no matter what he did, would always attract a lot of attention.

 Chapter 365 - Lousy Teammate

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Lousy Teammate</h4>

    Lin Wan didn¡¯t know if she was destined not to get the dessert, the next day, she had alreadye half an hour early, but there was still a long queue before the shop. Are these people crazy? Looking at the queue, it was mostly boys, which made her wonder why there were so many of them here.

    Only untilter did she learn that the emperor¡¯s dessert has be a rare item among the amusement park visitors and whether it could be bought has be a test of how much those boys loved their girlfriends. Therefore, many poor boys could only stand in line for a few hours under the scorching sun.

    However, the hateful emperor actually only worked for two hours a day. When the little maid walked out with a sign, the people behind the line would always be in fear. Because, if this sign was ced next to someone, it meant that this person would be thest customer they were going to serve today, and those who were queuing after that person should go home.

    After waiting for a few hours, it turned out to be nothing. How sad was that?

    Zhou Yu¡¯s business was so good that although he only opened two hours a day, his turnover has already surpassed Renjia¡¯s turnover. The owner of the shop has been paying attention to this corner all the time. With some simple calctions, he would have a rough idea of how much Zhou Yu was making. Then he would not be able to help himself but look at the desserts that were still left in his shop thoughtfully.

    Although it was mainly because of Zhou Yu¡¯s reputation, the high quality and novelty of the products were also an important factor. Compared with Zhou Yu¡¯s desserts, his own desserts were indeedcking in novelty, and it was no wonder that even though the flow of people became sorge, his own business still didn¡¯t improve much.

    Originally, he was still hesitating whether to spend some money to decorate the shop, but now it seemed that the reason for the poor business performance was not just the problem of the decoration style, but the product itself also had problems. If he wanted to change this, he could only learn from Zhou Yu.

    The shop owner was a rtively old-fashioned stubborn man, even though he had seen the crux of it, he was still hesitating. Another reason was that he was rather clumsy and did not know how to speak to Zhou Yu. Fortunately, his wife was quite shrewd. Seeing her husband¡¯s awkward behavior, she knew what he was thinking. So she came forward and visited Zhou Yu in the vi area with a gift.

    ¡°Boss Zhou, I know that the reason why you set up a small stall in my store is not for the money. My little girl has told me that she asked Boss Zhou to help keep the shop in the amusement park. Now my husband also understands the shorings of our shop. I wonder what boss Zhou ns to do next?¡±

    The shop owner¡¯s wife also felt strange. Boss Zhou was really a strange man. Just because he liked children and the desserts they made, he could spend so much effort to help them. Didn¡¯t he have anything else important to do? After all, the amusement park was so big, there should be many things to manage, right?

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that it was Zhou Fu, who was in charge of everything. In terms of Zhou Yu, he had a lot of free time.

    Actually, Zhou Yu enjoyed the experience of being a pastry chef. After all, it was an experience that he had never had before. Seeing that the desserts that were made by myself were so popr and attracted countless fans to go crazy for it, there was still some sense of aplishment in his heart.

    However, Zhou Yu has not forgotten his original intention of being a pastry chef, that was, to make the male owner of the shop Renjia change his business method. Now that his wife came to visit him, he knew that he had seeded. Although he was a little reluctant, Zhou Yu was still ready to give up being a pastry chef. It would take only a few days to pass on his skill to them and let them be the sessors of ¡°The Great Emperor¡¯s Desserts¡±.

    However, just when Zhou Yu wanted to say that he was nning to ept the shop owner as his disciple, Uncle Fu suddenly ran with the maid, and before he even sat down, he said: ¡°Boy Yu, I have discussed with several shops in the Gourmet Street today. They all hope to be able to sell the Emperor¡¯s desserts as their signature item at the amusement park and even add the Emperor¡¯s desserts to their chain stores.¡±

    Only after speaking did he realize that the female owner of the dessert shop, Renjia, was also here, and the scene suddenly became very awkward.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that when it finally came to thest step, and when he was about to score, a lousy teammate suddenly appeared and kicked the ball away.

    Uncle Fu, you have ruined everything!

    Zhou Fu was also quite helpless. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t take Zhou Yu¡¯s mischief seriously. But he didn¡¯t expect that the reputation of the Emperor¡¯s Desserts was getting higher and higher. It has attracted many people from ces that were far away from the park. Moreover, the other dessert shops on the gourmet street unexpectedly found Zhou Fu at the same time, hoping to be able to sell Emperor¡¯s Dessert, which really made Zhou Fu find it hard to believe.

    Every time when this boy did something, a miracle would happen.

    In this way, they shouldn¡¯t teach other people those dessert making skills easily. Those who wanted to sell the emperor¡¯s dessert must also pay them a franchise fee as well. Every theme of those desserts was based on the game or animation that was produced by Zhou Yu. If other people wanted to make them for themselves, it would be fine. However, if they wanted to sell them, without any license, it would be considered an infringement.

    Those kinds of things, Zhou Fu naturally would not ignore it, and he would not show partiality to a specific shop. Moreover, amusement parks really needed more brands like Emperor¡¯s Dessert, so that they would look more like an ACG world theme park.

    Other brand stores didn¡¯t mind paying for the license. After all, the Emperor¡¯s Desserts were very popr. But Renjia was a very small shop, and it was quite difficult for them to pay for this fee.

    Actually, other shops also had no other choices. After all, every day there was a long queue before the shop Renjia. It even attracted their customers as well. Now that all of them could sell the Emperor¡¯s desserts, the next step was to see who had the better business skills.

    As for Renjia, if they could keep up with them, it would be a great thing, but if they couldn¡¯t keep up with other shops, there would be many people waiting to join the park.

    The female owner of Renjia had a helpless expression on her face, she got up and prepared to thank Zhou Yu and leave. Boss Zhou has already done a lot of things for them, they shouldn¡¯t trouble him anymore. It seemed like they were destined to leave the park.

    ¡°Wait. Please tell your husband that you can give me some shares of your shop as the franchise fee. I will not intervene in specific operations, and the name of the shop does not need to be changed. Once you have enough money, you can buy shares back from me.¡±

    Zhou Yu could only try to use this method to keep them in the park. The little girl has been working very hard to help him. So he shouldn¡¯t break his promises as well. And Zhou Yu also didn¡¯t want to fail the quest that was given by her as well. After all, he had also been working very hard toplete that quest.

    This was their only chance, so the female owner of the shop nodded her head and left hurriedly.

    In order to prevent Uncle Fu from starting to nag at him, Zhou Yu quickly ran away as well.

 Chapter 366 - Summer Vacation

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Summer Vacation</h4>

    In the end, the male shop owner finally gave in. In addition to Zhou Yu¡¯s condition being really good, the little girl¡¯s tears also yed a big role in changing his mind. There were many friends in the amusement park, and there was also a big brother Zhou Yu, so the little girl didn¡¯t want to leave the park at all.

    Overnight, every dessert shop in the gourmet street all started to serve the emperor¡¯s desserts. Some tourists went to other shops curiously, and it turned out that they were indeed the same in appearance. However, in terms of materials, each store was different, and there have been some changes in taste.

    Without Zhou Yu teaching personally, the pastry chefs of the franchised stores could reproduce the themed cakes and even make more styles. And these shops wanted to make their own special desserts, so they were working very hard to explore the possibility of the Emperor¡¯s Dessert, and integrate all the animation games produced by Zhou Yu into a variety of desserts.

    Then a popr trend of creating beautiful looking food appeared in the gourmet street in the amusement park

    Not only the desserts, but even the hot food shops also started to follow this trend. After discussing with Zhou Fu, the ndlord + park manager¡±, the original menus were quickly reced with various new menus with anime and game characteristics, and the interior decoration quickly changed closer to the anime and game style as well, attracting many tourists.

    While the tourists were enjoying the pretty and delicious feast, they also found that the emperor¡¯s stall was gone, which was very sad. In that shop, the space for Zhou Yu¡¯s stall was still there, but the person standing there was an uncle, and even the cute little maid was also gone.

    The desserts made by the emperor personally would be a legend now.

    However, in the vi area, the legend continued. Today was the weekend, all the employees of Quzhuan were having a meal together, and the children in Luhua Vige and nearby viges also came to join the meal, and our Great Emperor Zhou Yu was standing behind a food cart. There were many people crowded in front of the cart.

    All the children were holding their school performance reports in their hands while waiting anxiously for their rewards.

    ¡°Oh, you did a great job at school. Okay, here¡¯s a sting me dessert!¡±

    Looking at the performance report handed by a little kid, Zhou Yu made a big red fruit ice cream for him after he praised him, then he did the same thing to every kid. The performance for all the kids in the elementary school was almost the same. The difference would normally begin to appear in secondary school.

    Just like Little Rat, in order to win the heart of his little girlfriend, he studied very hard. So his performance at the school was not bad. However, there were also a few naughty kids. After entering secondary school, they became even more naughty, so their performance at the school was not good. Seeing that they were reluctant to hand over the performance report Zhou Yu knew that they didn¡¯t perform well in the school.

    ¡°Huh, so you were very naughty at school, right? I am going to give you a double package. A portion of Gulu Volcano, a portion of Spicy Party Cannon, Little Rat, you need to make sure that he finished both of them.¡±

    Spicy Party Cannon is ice cream with chili powder. The spiciness can be adjusted. The ones that were made for adults were all spicy ones, but for children, it is usually less spicy. But even so, it is still very difficult to finish one spicy party cannon, so the kid who got the double package had a very gloomy face. Not to mention that there was also a Gulu Volcano.

    After everyone got a prize they deserved, they all sat at the camp table and enjoyed it slowly. Moreover, the employees of Qin Zhuan would also share their barbecues with them from time to time. With barbecues in one hand and ice cream on the other hands, so the first day of children¡¯s summer vacation began.

    ¡°Oh my! Zhou Shanqiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a top student. Come,e, let me make one Dragon Halus for you!¡±

    The Dragon Halus is thergest and most expensive in fruit ice cream. As soon as children heard it, they immediately came over and watched Zhou Yu start to make it. Seeing the ice cream became bigger and bigger in Zhou Yu¡¯s hand, other children were drooling constantly, and Zhou Shanqiao was scratching his head shyly while waiting for his reward.

    In addition to Zhou Shanqiao, there were also a few people who received strange awards such as painting reward, mathpetition reward, piano reward, etc. Zhou Yu also gave corresponding rewards as well. For a moment, all kinds of exmations appeared non-stop. Because more and more strange but pretty fruit ice creams were made by Brother Yu.

    This one resembled a tortoise, that one resembled a horse, and there were majestic tigers roaring, etc. It was really fun.

    In addition to the children, there were also adults. Among them, Lin Wan, who never had a chance to buy the emperor¡¯s dessert, was the most excited. When she heard that Zhou Yu was making desserts for the children in the camping area in Fantasy City, she immediately dragged her bestie toe here. Zhou Yu was no longer going to sell his desserts in Renjia. If she missed this opportunity, she may never be able to eat the emperor¡¯s dessert again. As a foodie, she didn¡¯t want to miss it.

    Children needed to use their performance report to exchange for delicious food, and it was the same for adults as well. Although they didn¡¯t have any performance report, they also needed to give a live performance in exchange for the dessert. This was exactly what the employees of Qin Zhuan studio did, so people immediately started to cheer loudly on the side. Fortunately, Lin Wan and Xue Xueyan were not thin-skinned people, they could handle this easily.

    After singing a song, Lin Wan got a chocte boat. Looking at the various fruits piled on top of the ice cream, she felt like she was in heaven. And her view that the boss was a weirdo has also been reduced. People who can make such delicious desserts should not be bad people.

    If one song could exchange for these delicacies, then Lin Wan felt that she would have no problem singing songs every day. It¡¯s a pity that Zhou Yu was not freebor. If she wanted to have such a good thing again, she must always pay attention to his movements and she also had to have a certain amount of luck.

    No one was sure that when the emperor would make a bunch of delicious food for everyone to eat again.

    Since it was the summer vacation, there would be many students visiting the amusement park. The shops in the gourmet street must have thought about this business opportunity, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have wanted to serve the emperor¡¯s dessert so hurriedly.

    Having more children was also a problem. After all, not every child was so quiet and well-behaved. With those naughty kids, you never know what kind of trouble they would make. Therefore, in addition to the teachers of each summer camp team, Zhou Fu also arranged more security guards in the fantasy city and closed the camp used as a summer camp, not open to the outside world.

    Fortunately, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t need to lead those kids personally. Otherwise, even if he liked children, he would not be able to endure so many kids screaming near him.

    This year, the water park has also been expanded. In addition to The Billow Sound Pavilion, more pools and water facilities had been added, which could amodate more tourists. In the summer camp, there was also an indoor swimming pool, mainly for students to learn to swim.

    But for Zhou Yu, having a Billow Sound Pavilion was enough for the whole summer. Especially at night, where there was the sun that no one else could see, the wide sandy beaches and the higher and more rapid waves, the little bit of heat in summer was nothing here.

    #

 Chapter 367 - Soul Seed

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Soul Seed</h4>

    The soul seed obtained some time ago has matured, it was a very beautiful Chinese rose. However, the fairy hiding in the flowers surprised Zhou Yu a little. It was actually the mini version of the dying girl, Yuanyuan. And at this moment, she was sleeping in the flowers with a pale face.

    So far, Zhou Yu was the only human being who could transform into a mini person in the ACG world. Could it be that this dying girl also awakened her special ability?

    ¡°Are you Yuanyuan?¡±

    To be honest, there was still a little concern in Zhou Yu¡¯s heart. After all, this was the first time that he had encountered a real-world person in the ACG world, and it was also the type of person that would go to heaven at any time. So he still couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Especially when this seed was named after the word ¡®soul¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t really be a ghost, would it!?

    Thinking about it this way, there was a chill all over his body, but the sleeping girl obviously showed no sign of waking up, so he couldn¡¯t get any answer. Zhou Yu has also encountered this kind of situation before. Could it be a curse again? After finding the Immortal Crane, he was told that everything was normal, and the reason why she was still sleeping was that she needed someone to wake her up.

    Need someone to wake her up? So like the cartoon Sleeping Beauty? In that case, she probably needed her prince, but who was her prince? After thinking about it carefully, the prince of the girl Yuanyuan was probably her boyfriend, who Zhou Yu gave the gift to. Then this would be easy. Because after the post that that boyfriend made exploded online, Uncle Fu even nned to invite the girl and her boyfriend to live in the Zen Vi for a while.

    In fact, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like this decision very much. If a patient was moving so much, maybe her life would be shortened. Moreover, if something unexpected happened during the time she lived in Zen Vi, what were they going to do?

    Unfortunately, even the doctor also agreed, saying that instead of spending the rest of her time in the ward, it was better to enjoy the rest of the time doing something she liked. And the family of the girl, Yuanyuan, was also quite rich, so they happily agreed to the invitation, so soon, they woulde to the park. He could simply leave this pot of rose in the Zen Vi, and then once the couple moved in, the problem surely would be solved as well.

    At this time, the King of Thieves approached him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, although I have never seen a soul seed before, it is definitely not a ghost. Apart from wanderers, no one in the real world can transform into a mini person in the ACG world. If my lord still has doubts, you can ask the people in the underground research institute for a more urate exnation.¡±

    He was truly the king of thieves, he could see through Zhou Yu¡¯s worries at a nce.

    The Underground Research Institute was also interested in the Soul Seed. When they heard about Zhou Yu¡¯s problem, the director Bing Tang, who didn¡¯t know how to smile, said with an indifferent voice: ¡°The Soul Seed? I have never heard of this. After the host that produced the seedes to the amusement park, we will study it. I can¡¯t give you the answer yet, but it is most likely due to the influence of the ACG World force.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You have never seen a soul seed before? That can¡¯t be right. If it is the influence of the ACG World force, there were also many wanderers in the past, but why weren¡¯t there any soul seeds in the past?¡±

    Bing Tang paused and seemed to be thinking about this question. After a while, she replied, ¡°There is indeed no soul seed data in the database. Probably, it is a brand-new species. Her functions are all unknown, and it may be helpful in the future. So, Mr. Zhou, please take care of her.¡±

    As for why new species were created, Bing Tang couldn¡¯t answer it now, so they didn¡¯t carry on discussing this question. When theprehensive analysis of the Soul Seed waspleted, surely there would be an answer.

    After all, this was the Underground Research Institute¡¯s job.

    Speaking of the underground research institute, Zhou Yu had also been here after he was able to transform into a mini person. The main purpose was to find out what they were doing, especially their research.

    In this ce, Zhou Yu saw many interesting things, all of which were the effects of the ACG World force after it was leaked from the cracks of the dimensional wall over the years into the real world. There was a lot of information regarding the new species, or changes in human beings in the real world.

    There were also a lot of specimens here, including a lot of seeds that Zhou Yu had gotten in the past, but there were a lot more that he had never seen before. It made him mouth water all the time. It was a pity that these seeds could no longer be used, otherwise, he really wanted the King of Thieves to sneak in and rob this ce, then Luhua City would have no shortage of talents.

    And the two questions that had always puzzled Zhou Yu, were also finally figured out after a period of study. The first of the two was that even if the dimensional crack did appear, why only he was selected, and why not other people in Luhua vige. The second question was why the underground research institute could help the amusement park withwork security protection.

    First of all, the selection of wanderers was not random. Generally speaking, the person¡¯s otaku power within the effective range of the ACG World force must reach a certain standard. Since Zhou Yu entered Luhua Vige and started living as an otaku, the Underground Research Institute has kept their eyes on him, because if there were no people with high otaku power living here, even if the dimensional crack appeared, there would be no wanderers.

    Without wanderers, when the ACG World force affected reality and produced something that could only be found in the Chaotic Land, it would immediately attract the attention of Starlight City and Fallen City, and then the existence of the Underground Research Institute would be exposed. Sure enough, Zhou Yu¡¯s performance was very good, and he quickly became the leader of Luhua Vige in The ACG World, and steadily upied thisnd.

    Next, Starlight City and Fallen City could only choose to iste Luhua City.

    Another question was why the underground research institute could protect thework in the real world.

    This question was divided into two parts. First, theputer room of the underground research institute had a precious Ancient Jade Eye left by the previous wanderer, which could sense the existence of peepers and stop them. Under the influence of the ACG World force, the Ancient Jade Eye¡¯s ability could connect to thework and resist externalwork invasion.

    However, it was limited to the scope of Luhua City.

    After learning about the underground research institute, Zhou Yu was relieved, he only needed to send someone to guard this important building. In addition, it has strong security capabilities, and may even be safer than the inner city.

    ¡°Boy Yu! That Yuanyuan girl ising, and reporters are waiting at the entrance of the amusement park. Come out quickly and make an appearance.¡±

    Uncle Fu was still that straightforward. Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like the media very much, and he usually would not make an appearance in this kind of situation, this time was an exception because he still needed to do his quest.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only choose to appear.

    However, the speed of the Underground Research Institute was also very fast. Bing Tang brought a group of people in white coats and various instruments to get on Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulders. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to waste a second.

    If that Yuanyuan knew that she would not be able to escape inspection when she came here, and the Zen Vi would not be as quiet as she imagined, would she still want toe here?

 Chapter 368 - A Strange Way To Grow Up

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368 A Strange Way To Grow Up</h4>

    The reporters¡¯ shes were still so dazzling, Zhou Yu really regretteding out.

    Yuanyuan herself looked a little more haggard than the photos taken a few days ago, but she was in good spirits. It seemed that she was looking forward to this trip to the Zen Vi. Her father had already told her that she could live here as long as she liked, and they would alsoe to the park very often to visit her.

    After entering the Zen Vi, Yuanyuan¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. She had always wanted toe here to have a look, now her dream finally came true. However, her boyfriend had a sad look on his face, which made Zhou Yu also feel a little gloomy. There are not many days left. Do you want to spend the rest of the time with this sad face every day? Of course, the sadness of her boyfriend was not iprehensible, it could only be said that God liked to y with people.

    In contrast, Lou Xiaobao didn¡¯t care much about Yuanyuan¡¯s illness, and still took her through the Zen Vi to introduce the vi like how he did to other visitors of the vi. Although they lived in a specially cleaned-up guest room, the things in the room were also quite simple, and it was in line with the characteristics of Zen Vi. If they wanted to find a luxury suite, then they would be in the wrong ce.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to attend the regr morning ss every day, but you can¡¯t skip it. The time for your morning ss is changed to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Since you live here, you must abide by the rules here.¡±

    Lou Xiaobao¡¯s unsorrowful and joyless voice really resembled an aplished monk, but Zhou Yu knew that he was a monk that ate meat. Every time Zhou Yu went to the small pasture to pick some cut meat for cooking, Xiaobao would always show up in his house, and he would always wolf down a lot of meat.

    After walking around, sweat could already be seen on Yuanyuan¡¯s head. She was really weak, and she had to go to bed and rest first. She even had a personal nanny. She was truly someone who came from a rich family.

    As soon as Yuanyuany down, Bing Tang and other mini people that had been waiting for a very long time quickly climbed on top of her with all kinds of strange equipment. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what they were doing at all.

    Then the rose flower that was ced in the room had some movement. After Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend came into the room, it slowly swayed like it was in the wind. Then the sleeping beauty finally awoke.

    With two Yuanyuan in a room, it was quite awkward. Fortunately, their styles looked different, one was realistic and the other was animated. However, this also proved one thing, and it was that the mini version of Yuanyuan was not a ghost. After all, the real one was still alive.

    Like the real Yuanyuan, the mini Yuanyuan was also surrounded by Bing Tang and other people. Before she could speak, she was put on a lot of equipment for all kinds of checks.

    The mini Yuanyuan was scared. Unexpectedly, she turned around, looked at Zhou Yu, and called out, ¡°daddy.¡±

    Oh no, please don¡¯t call me that.

    Although all the mini people that were grown from the flower seeds were all Zhou Yu¡¯s children, Yuanyuan was not a fictional character. Moreover, calling him daddy in front of the real Yuanyuan, it would only make Zhou Yu feel all kinds of awkwardness. It was like secretly writing a love story with a girl he knew as the heroine, and then it was found out by that girl. It was so embarrassing.

    Fortunately, other people could not see or hear, otherwise, Zhou Yu would really want tomit suicide.

    After a while, the inspection of Bing Tang finally ended. Standing on Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulder, she said, ¡°It has been confirmed that she is indeed a new product of the Dimensional Crack. If there are extra soul seeds in the future, I hope you can leave one for us as a specimen.¡±

    Since Yuanyuan used toe to the amusement park very often, it was normal to have this result, and human emotions were the most intense when they were facing a life and death situation, especially for such a young person who was going to die because of a terminal illness. That was why the soul seed would appear.

    So this kind of seed was very rare. Not everyone was terminally ill at a young age, let alone they would appear in the amusement park and meet Zhou Yu, and those old people who die normally would not leave any soul seeds, mainly because the feelings were not intense enough. Therefore, the request for Bing Tang was quite difficult. Moreover, since it was named after the soul, Zhou Yu always felt that it was very cruel to make a specimen out of one.

    Fortunately, this quest was not mandatory.

    The mini Yuanyuan, walked curiously on the chest of the real Yuanyuan and asked Zhou Yu, ¡°Daddy, why does this person look like me?¡±

    Look like my ass. You two are twopletely different, okay?

    It would only be more embarrassing if he stayed any longer, so Zhou Yu got up and left, and Yuanyuan, who had just been born, hurriedly followed, although she was very curious about the person who looked exactly like her.

    What is the use of soul seeds?

    These days, Zhou Yu has been searching for the answer to this question. What abilities the other children of Zhou Yu had would be clearly written in their personal data, but Yuanyuan had nothing but a name. Could it be that she was just a passerby that didn¡¯t have any abilities? Anyway, he had a lot of time, so he could take the time to study it slowly.

    There were two more people in the Zen Vi, but Zhou Yu¡¯s life remained unchanged, and he was still awakened by Lou Xiaobao early every morning.

    ¡°Xiaobao, you see, there is a patient in the vi, you and I are fighting noisily every day will disrupt her rest. How about we stop practicing during this period. I promise to practice more after Yuanyuan leaves. ¡±

    However, Zhou Yu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t work. Xiaobao had already seen through it. This guy just wanted to take every opportunity possible to ck off, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuanyuan has already gotten up early in the morning and she is practicing the calligraphy at the moment, and herplexion looks very good.¡±

    Damn it, she is clearly sick, why doesn¡¯t she stay in bed?

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only be dragged into the martial arts training ground and conducted daily training under Yuanyuan¡¯s curious eyes.

    Being called ¡°Daddy¡± by the mini Yuanyuan all night, he felt very awkward now to see the real person. Inexplicably, he felt sad when looking at her. Could it be that because of the mini Yuanyuan, he instinctively now really regarded her as his daughter?

    Shaking his head, threw this weird thought out of his head, Zhou Yu got up from the ground to end today¡¯s training.

    Normally, Zhou Yu would cook and bring Xiaobao breakfast, but today he didn¡¯t know why, but he actually made three meals, one of them was actually for Yuanyuan.

    Yuanyuan didn¡¯t decline the meal, and after taking the first bite, she couldn¡¯t stop eating. She seemed to enjoy the meal a lot.

    But the strange thing was that the body of mini Yunayuan who was on the side suddenly burst out blue light, and then a line of words appeared: The host¡¯s feeling deepens and the soul power is increased.

    What is this? They are linked?

 Chapter 369 - Dating Game

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Dating Game</h4>

    The growth method of the soul seed was through deepening the emotionalmunication with the host to increase the soul power. This is quite embarrassing, do I have to keep in touch with Yuanyuan? Although she is a dying person, she is also a woman. If I deliberately want to increase her friendliness level at this time, it might have the opposite effect.

    Moreover, why do feel like this is some kind of dating game? Even if I could ignore her health condition, she already has a boyfriend, okay? If I try to talk to her very frequently, God knows what trouble it will cause. So it is still necessary to be a little bit reserved, at least, I should not make the degree of friendliness exceed the level that a friend should have.

    All in all, the requirement was to deepen the rtionship between them while maintaining a distance.

    Zhou Yu certainly didn¡¯t have such greatmunication skills, so he could only learn it slowly.

    Cooking breakfast for Yuanyuan then became a daily routine. The special ingredients produced by the little farm and the little pastures were better than ordinary ingredients. Coupled with Zhou Yu¡¯s great cooking skills, no one would be able to resist the dishes that were cooked by him.

    Although Yuanyuancked appetite due to illness, she could finish breakfast every day. It was precisely because of this that the rtionship between them quickly changed from ¡®strangers¡¯ to ¡®friends¡¯.

    That¡¯s right, the current eyes of the ACG world have evolved to a level that he was able to see the rtionship between them, and the same as other mini people in the ACG world, the maximum level of friendlessness was ten stars. However, this ability had a distance limit and was only effective within Luhua Vige. After leaving Luhua Vige, Zhou Yu could only see the normal ACG world.

    It could be said that now in Luhua Vige, it was very hard for Zhou Yu to differentiate what was real and what was from the ACG world.

    Zhou Yu had been restraining himself from making too much contact with Yuanyuan. He basically would have some small conversation with her after bringing breakfast to her every day. Whenever her boyfriend came over, he would leave to give them some space. However, in the eyes of those familiar with Zhou Yu, such behavior was already very abnormal.

    Since when has Zhou Yu ever cared so much about a girl? Delivering breakfast every day, it was like he was treating his own family member. Those girls who had chased Zhou Yu before couldn¡¯t even talk to him for more than a couple of sentences, let alone eating something he cooked. Could it be that Zhou Yu had a strange taste, and he liked sick girls?

    Zhou Yu was also very frustrated. It seemed that being too indifferent to people all the time was not a good thing. However, being too friendly toward other people would cause misunderstanding. But the misunderstanding this time was slightly understandable. After all, the girl was dying, so it was normal that people would treat her better.

    Anyway, in order to clear this misunderstanding, Zhou Yu decided to y with the people from Qin Zhuan and other kids more often. He decided to try to change his hardcore otaku habit. So, that day, he participated in the social gathering of Qin Zhuan and other employees for the first time. But what he didn¡¯t know was that this social gathering actually had a nickname, it was called a blind date event.

    The activity was originally created to collect flower stories, but now it has be a tradition. Every weekend, Zhou Fu would select some single young men and women who work in the amusement park to participate in this social gathering, which waster expanded to surrounding viges and now even attracted some tourists. The theme has also quietly changed, and it has be a ¡°weekend encounter¡±, which was regarded as an officialrge-scale blind date event.

    However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know this. He never asked about the operation of the amusement park, so when he appeared at the event, there was a very awkward silence.

    God Damnit! When did this camping site be a ce where only young men and women exist? And the name of the camp has even changed to ¡°Cupid Camp¡±. Only a few of Qin Zhuan¡¯s employees could be seen, and there were a lot of strange men and women ying matching games under the guidance of the host.

    This matching game was decided by drawing lots. The number tes were drawn ording to the number of men and women who participated in the event. The men and women who had the same number tes would automatically be a ¡°pair¡±, and then participate in some games and activities, such as fishing and harvesting seasonal fruits and vegetables. In this way, they could build a mutual understanding and friendship, and in terms of what their rtionship would be in the future, it would entirely depend on themselves.

    It was said that through this event, some people have really be couples sessfully, but in fact, the probability of failure was far greater than the number of couples that it created. It was just that this gimmick, known as the rural version of a dating game, was promoted by the amusement park, and attracted many people to participate in it. However, Zhou Yu, in a state of ignorance, became a male guest in the game.

    When the host saw Zhou Yu, he was very eager to drag him to the stage, and shouted: ¡°Mr. Zhou Yu will participate in this matching game as a special guest! Please give him a round of apuse and wee him!¡±

    Damn it, it¡¯s toote to even run now! The host was winking at Zhou Yu all the time, probably thinking that he was very clever, and he had guessed the boss¡¯s intentions at a nce. However, what Zhou Yu actually thought in his mind was, ¡®Damn you! Your sry will be reduced when I get back!¡±

    With a resentful mind, Zhou Yu was thinking about how to punish the host, but at the same time, he had no choice but to step onto the stage and stand with the men and women who were going to participate in the matching game.

    Fortunately, there were a few Qin Zhuan¡¯s employees here, otherwise, he would really feel very embarrassed.

    The Screenwriter Hao Jing was the employee of Qin Zhuan, who participated in the game the most. However, because of his chubby body, he has not been able to find a girlfriend. Seeing Zhou Yu step onto the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but look at him in shock, ¡°Boss, what made you want toe to participate in the matching game today?¡±

    ¡°Mistake¡­ When did this ce be like this here?¡±

    The level of Zhou Yu¡¯s frustration almost broke the limit. It seemed that it was not a good thing to change the state of life so casually, it would only make his life uncontroble.

    Upon hearing this, Hao Jing immediately realized what happened, he sniggered, ¡°Boss, you are really a hardcore otaku, this ce has already be a well-known ce of love, and it is very popr with young people. Actually, Boss, youe here at the right time today. There are a few beautiful girls, so don¡¯t try to take them away from me.¡±

    The chubby man Hao Jing was particrly wretched when he smiled, and with his squinting eyes, he looked exactly like what a pervert would look like.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only stay with Hao Jing. Both of their appearances were just average, so it should be very inconspicuous. However, because of what the host said, the focus of attention was always on him, which made Zhuo Yu feel very ufortable.

    ¡°The first segment, introduce yourself, please start with the male guests.¡±

    The host said with a smile, but Zhou Yu could only grit his teeth and follow the instruction. At this time, the game option function in the ACG world was activated, and the four weird options that appeared during self-introduction were:

    Boast about yourmercial achievements;Show off your martial arts;Show off your literary level;Exin that you are an ordinary otaku.

    Well, of course, I will choose 4.

 Chapter 370 - Matching Game

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370 Matching Game</h4>

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know why the ACG game function would be activated, but it made this strange activity immediately be like an ordinary game. To be honest, this alleviated Zhou Yu¡¯s embarrassment a lot, because if it were to be treated as a game, he would not feel that awkward.

    However, if it was a game, what were the conditions forpleting this game? To impress the female guests or to get a girlfriend? It was unlikely to be the second one. Generally speaking, it was impossible for a dating game to enter a confession session because of an event.

    Through the options, Zhou Yu could clearly see some subtle changes after the selection. When Zhou Yu chose option 4, and honestly said that he was just an ordinary otaku. The feedbacks from the male guests were ¡®he is really an honest person¡¯, while the feedbacks from the female guests were ¡®is he serious?¡¯.

    Well, it seemed that this option was not the best option.

    Anyway, continue the matching game, the next part was the talent show. Singing, dancing, stand-upedy, or performing martial arts, seeing those performances, it made Zhou Yu feel speechless. Do those people have nothing better to do? They even prepared a show for this? However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t prepare anything. Suddenly asking him to perform his skill in front of everyone, it gave him a headache.

    Looking at the options that were disyed in the ACG world, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Cooking? It¡¯s too much trouble to get kitchenware now; martial arts? I don¡¯t have a hobby of performing in the public; Wood Carving? It¡¯s too time-consuming.¡¯

    For a while, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what choice to make. Even the chubby man Hao Jing also sang a love song affectionately. Fortunately, Zhou Yu¡¯s number te was 9, which was thest few male guests, so there was still time to prepare.

    ¡°Please prepare me a brush and ink. I think I will show my painting skill.¡±

    In the end, Zhou Yu chose the fourth option, a simple brush painting. If he did a speed painting, it shouldn¡¯t take that much time. Moreover, because little Muli often asked him to paint her, so Zhou Yu was already familiar with brush painting.

    The host readily agreed, but after Zhou Yu came on the stage, something he didn¡¯t expect happened. Originally, Zhou Yu nned to quickly paint a portrait of Little Muli. Unexpectedly, the host smiled and said, ¡°Since Mr. Zhou wants to show us his painting skill, why not just pick a model on the spot?¡±

    Damn you! Is he here to create trouble for me?

    Zhou Yu really wanted to stuff a sweet potato into the host¡¯s mouth, so he could stop talking. However, that was an unrealistic dream. In the end, The model was selected by lucky draw. Zhou Yu¡¯s painting level was learned from The fast-handed Wang. Although he was a famous artist, he was very disappointed with his apprentice, Zhou Yu. His painting skill was not great at all. It might be okay if the model was Little Muli. However, suddenly asking him to paint a stranger, he was not confident at all.

    But he had no choice but to paint it now.

    It took Zhou Yu some time to draw it, but fortunately, it was the Great Emperor Zhou Yu, so everyone was willing to wait. If it were ordinary people, people would have already left. But the result was not bad, at least the girl in the painting was not out of shape.

    The clothes of the girl in the painting were not the modern clothes that the model was wearing. Instead, it was the ancient Chinese clothes. After adding a tree and then a moon, the painting waspleted. There was nothing elegant, and there was no deep meaning, which was something that the fast-handed Wang always hated. In his opinion, this kind of painting was garbage.

    The painted pictures were directly given to the model. Anyway, the paintings of the Great Emperor were not valuable. On the contrary, his miniature models were very valuable. Uncle Fu had also warned him several times already not to give any miniature models away casually.

    After this segment, Zhou Yu checked the on-site feedback status and found that his poprity has actually increased a bit. It seemed that this portrait was at least epted by these people on the scene.

    Thest segment was anonymous voting. The guests of the game would need to vote for whom they want to be together with. ording to the voting results, if there was a sessful match, they could directly enter the matching segment, while the remaining people would have to draw lots to determine their partners.

    Although Zhou Yu¡¯s performance was not the best, he was surprised by the high number of votes he received. This also resulted in only a few sessful pairings.

    Anyway, in order to continue the game, the rest would only be decided by drawing lots.

    The rest of the time was very embarrassing for Zhou Yu. He didn¡¯t know how to spend the rest of the time in the amusement park with the quiet-looking girl. Fortunately, at this time, the game options in the ACG world appeared again:

    Take her to the happy farmhouse;Take her to The Billow Sound Pavilion;Take her to the underground city;Take her to the fantasy city.

    When Zhou Yu was still thinking about which one to choose, the creep Hao Jing approached him and said, ¡°Boss, I am nning to take the girl to the dungeon. I heard that there is a great chance that the match will be sessful if you take girls there. Do you want to go there with us?¡±

    It seemed that Hao Jing had matched up with the girl he liked. There were smiles all over his face. The underground city also had scary rooms like haunted houses, so it was very popr with young men and women. It¡¯s just that when Zhou Yu looked at the quiet little girl, it seemed like this type of exciting game would not be suitable for this girl, so he shook his head and chose the fantasy city instead.

    This option was very deadly.

    Fantasy City was a veritable children¡¯s paradise, especially during the summer vacation, there were so many students who came here for summer camps, and regr visitors would not be able to enter it. However, Zhou Yu was the boss here, after all, so he could still enter it without any problem.

    It was just that it was very strange to take a girl to the children¡¯s yground during a date. What was more strange was that after Zhou Yu met with the kids he knew, he started to y games with them,pletely forgetting that he was with a girl earlier.

    So at the end of the activity time, there was no after story for the girl and Zhou Yu.

    However, because it was an idental matchmaking game, so Zhou Yu didn¡¯t keep it in his mind, but after the game ended, he got a very interesting message. ¡°ording to your performance in the ¡°Cupid Camp¡±, you got the title: Little Brat. The advice for you is to grow up quickly and learn how to get a girlfriend from other people more often.¡±

    Damn, I was looked down upon by the ACG world system.

    In the end, Zhou Yu also received a small reward: Sacred Fire Altar. Within the influence of this altar, the ability of all single idols will be increased, while the ability of those with partners will be dropped significantly.

    This thing was actually quite useful because the idols of Luhua City have not yet married, so when shooting a movie or making a game next time, he could use the Sacred Fire Altar to increase the quality. Although the improvement was not high, it was better than nothing.

    However, the reward was not the point, but an event that he participated in in the real world, actually made him receive an evaluation and rewards from the ACG world. Does it mean that with the influence of the ACG world force, the amusement park haspletely turned into a real game now?

    In order to verify this, Zhou Yu decided to take a few days to walk around the amusement park to see if there were any other ces that could trigger the game reward.

 Chapter 371 - Tank Battle Live Version

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Tank Battle Live Version</h4>

    As the news that Zhou Yu participated in the Cupid Camp Matching Game was spread by Hao Jing, soon many people knew about this incident. Although this camp was set up by Zhou Yu, he only showed up a few times.

    Is the ice that never melted finally going to melt in the spring?

    Although the boss didn¡¯t get a girlfriend in the end, it was the first step for him to be a man, and he was actively trying to get rid of the current state of life. This attitude,pared with the previous insouciance, could be described as a huge change.

    Uncle Fu almost burst into tears when he heard this news.

    The iron tree was finally blooming. To be honest, he almost gave up. In order for the old Zhou family to continue the family line, god knows how many blind dates he had arranged for him. However, the result of that was one-sided enthusiasm. Many girls came with hope but were wounded by Zhou Yu this iceberg. Now that the iceberg began to dissolve from inside, he was finally able to tell Old Zhou some good news.

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. He almost fell over to the ground when he saw those old men look at him with silly smiles and kept talking about when to have a wedding reception. He just identally attended a blind date event? Is it really necessary to have a reaction like this?

    Originally, he was just trying to avoid the misunderstanding, but now it caused an even bigger misunderstanding. However, it was useless to exin it now. Everyone thought that Zhou Yu had a n to get married, and they believed that soon there would be good news.

    There were gains and losses. This was a good thing for Yuanyuan and her boyfriend. This was not a Korean drama, after all. There was no need for him to get involved in some kind of love triangle. The best way for him was to apany them for the rest of her days as a normal friend. At the same time, he could also restore the mini Yuanyuan¡¯s soul power.

    Actually, when he thought about it, it was not a bad oue at all. At least, when he came to look for Yuanyuan, people would not look at him strangely.

    Lou Xiaobao was one of those people. He could clearly feel the strange intimacy that his senior brother showed toward Yuanyuan, and before, he indeed thought that his senior brother liked this type of girl. It was only after a period of time did he realize that the feelings that his senior brother showed were more like an older generation caring for a younger generation. This was very strange. After all, they were almost the same age.

    Because of curiosity, and being insisted on by the senior brother, Lou Xiaobao often yed with them as well. When he was free, he would also teach Yuanyuan some of the Buddhist philosophies that he had learned to ease her fear of death.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, I brought you a new thing today.¡±

    Every time when Zhou Yu yed with her, whether it was ying cards or ying other games, the level of her friendliness would increase a little, and mini Yuanyuan¡¯s soul power would also increase a little. However, Zhou Yu still didn¡¯t know how long mini Yuanyuan would fully restore her soul power.

    Because of her health condition, Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t y any games that were too exciting or required too much strength, so her favorite activity was to y the ¡®electric toys¡¯ made by Zhou Yu.

    The remote-controlled aircraft carrier has already been yed once by her. And as the aircraft carrier¡¯s fireworks exploded once again in the amusement park, it left a beautiful memory in Yuanyuan¡¯s mind. And today, Zhou Yu took out the remotely controlled tank that had just been remodeled recently.

    ¡°Do you know the war of the soybean pudding? These tanks were made by me personally. They are remotely controlled tanks that can shoot soybean pudding shells. You can try it first. When you are familiar with it, we can go to the newlypleted ¡®Battlefield¡¯ and y a few rounds.¡±

    Zhou Yu did this not just for Yuanyuan, because he also liked this game very much. Earlier, the electrician fox told Zhou Yu that if he wanted to, he could equip those fighter aircraft models with real miniature engines, and then they could fly in the sky.

    This was a bit scary because if it was a propeller drone, it was okay to exin to other people, after all, it was not something new. However, those were obviously fighter jet models. If he equipped them with the real miniature engine, it would make many people drop their jaws. What if it attracted someone with unpredictable intentions, or someone with a powerful background, it would be big trouble. Therefore, it was okay to have remote helicopters, but there was no need to have remote jet fighters.

    Of course, today was just a tank battle, and they could have an air battle in the future.

    The weapons in the war of the soybean pudding were all tofu soybean pudding shells, and the live-action version of it was no exception. These peculiar shells were specially made by the electrical appliance factory. The soybean pudding shells, which were produced by adding the soybeans that were produced by small farms, were not something that could be found elsewhere.

    The soybean pudding shells were actually simr in principle to the paintballs in the real world, except that they were a little bigger, and there was no harm in hitting people. The color distinctions were blue Salty Party, white Sweet Party, red Spicy Party, green Coriander Party, ck Soy Sauce Party, and so on.

    Due to the limited capacity, there were only 30 rounds in each round of battle. If all the shells were shot and the opponent was not destroyed, yers would only be a moving target. They could only hope the opponent¡¯s shells would run out too, then it would be a tie.

    Yuanyuan was also a game fan, but since she was sick, she couldn¡¯t touch theputer often, and she was not even allowed to touch her mobile very often, so in the end, she could only y card games. But since she arrived at the amusement park, she has been ying all kinds of strange but interesting games.

    Seeing the remote control tank, she was very happy. Immediately taking the tank¡¯s remote control, she was ready to try it.

    The tank¡¯s remote control was very advanced, and it also came with a disy that was about the same size as the phone screen. When the light was turned on, a line of words popped out on the disy: ¡°Scanning the nearby tanks. Detect one Salty Party¡¯s Sea Salt tank and one Sweet Party¡¯s Sugar tank. Please select the tank you want to control.¡±

    This was really like a high-tech device.

    Yuanyuan chose the sweet party, and then the red light on the top of the white tank among the two tanks ced on the ground was lit up, indicating that it was being controlled.

    ¡°The tank function is being checked. The check isplete. The shells are not loaded. The battle cannot be carried out.¡±

    Zhou Yu immediately took out a bag of soybean pudding shells, opened the loading port at the tail of the tank, and put them in one by one. Until the shells were filled, the disy finally showed a message, ¡°ready to fight¡±.

    As Yuanyuan started to operate the remote control, the white tank started to move around in the room. The disy screen became the first person view, which was used to assist shooting. Without it, hitting targets would need to depend on the yers¡¯ luck. Having this disy was equivalent to having an aiming assist system, and the probability of hitting a target was greatly increased.

    Yuanyuan then aimed at a tree trunk in the yard and pressed the firing button. As a result, a white cannonball was shot out, and hit the tree, leaving a white mark on the trunk.

 Chapter 372 - Soybean Pudding Military Hall

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Soybean Pudding Military Hall</h4>

    After Yuanyuan¡¯s childlike innocence was evoked by Zhou Yu, she loved this novel toy a lot. Putting the tank in the yard while sitting in the corridor, she was ying with the remote control and having a lot of fun.

    ¡°Brother Yu, how about you control another tank and y with me? It gets boring very quickly if I am ying it alone.¡±

    ying it with other people was definitely much more interesting than ying it alone. Zhou Yu saw that Yuanyuan was almost familiar with the control, so he pped his hands and got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to the ¡®battlefield¡¯, there would be more people ying with you!¡±

    The battlefield mentioned by Zhou Yu was actually just a hall that had been built in Fantasy City. There were five simted battlefields in this hall, which were like battlefield sandboxes. Each of the four corners had a small battlefield that was avable for 5v5, while the cruciform battlefield in the center could amodate twenty tanks to fight easily.

    There was different terrain on the battlefield and mini forests and mountains, and there were even man-made small rivers, which looked amazing. Except for the central battlefield, the rest of the battlefields were made by Wu Yun and her students, which could be considered to be a test for them. But now it seemed like they had done a quite good job, and they were able to work independently now.

    This area was requested by Zhou Yu after the appearance of the remotely controlled aircraft carrier, with the goal of making a live-action version of shooting games. However, like the paintball games, it required to be approved by the government before they could open it to the public. Anyway, all the procedures were handled by Zhou Fu, and it had just been approved by the government recently.

    Moreover, it was the summer vacation now, and it was the time when the park had the most childrenpared to other seasons. But today was not the opening day, and this venue would be officially opened three dayster. At that time, Zhou Yu would personally demonstrate how to y this game to the other children.

    At the moment, Little Rat was fighting fiercely with other brats fiercely on the battlefield.

    ¡°Mu Tou, Hurry up and climb the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Da Shan, can¡¯t you take down that sniper tank? He has already taken down two of our tanks!¡±

    Little Rat was very excited when ying the game. They were originally sitting on a special chair, so they could easily hold the remote control to y, and not get tired easily. After all, with a disy screen installed on the remote control, and the remote control itself was also a bit heavy, so normally children would not be able to hold it for a very long time. Anyway, there was a camera screen, so even if they did not stand up to watch the battlefield, they could still y the game.

    However, Little Rat was so excited that he stood up from the chair and was running around the battlefield. Moreover, he did not stop shouting for a single second as if he had endless energy.

    Those kids were selected to y with him on the day of the opening. Yuanyuan could also join them if she wanted to. That was why they were currently ying here.

    It was naturally impossible for Soybean pudding Cannonball to cause damage to the tank model, but there was a damage meter on the disy. After reaching a certain level, it would automatically stop moving. After the ¡°death¡±, someone would use a special tool to take out the tank from the scene, reload and check the tank, and then put them back on the battlefield again.

    There were currently two battlefield modes. The first one was to defend the base or wipe out the enemy to collect points, and the one that scored the most points in a fixed time would win the battle. The other one was to kill all the enemy, and thest standing one would be the winner.

    After ying for a morning, Little Rat and other kids have already understood some of the essential rules. Moreover, they were also familiar with the remote control now, and no longer made silly mistakes like bumping into a wall or turning a tank upside down.

    Seeing so many people, Yuanyuan also joined the battle happily. asionally, there would be stray bullets shot out from the battlefield, and smokes to increase the realistic battlefield feeling. Those were randomly generated by the hidden mechanism of the battlefield, and those bullets were not powerful at all. But the noises created by them would often startle yers from time to time.

    Such activity was novel and interesting, apart from this amusement park, no one else would have this kind of game, so Zhou Fu was very confident that this Military Hall would be a sess. The biggest problem was that Zhou Yu said that this thing could not be repaired by others, and all the damaged tanks could only be handed over to him. It made Zhou Fu wonder if Zhou Yu would be able to handle the workload.

    Butter when he thought about it again, since he had nothing to do, keeping him busy was also a good thing.

    At the opening ceremony three dayster, the hyped-up tourists were finally able to see what the live-action tank war looked like.

    But before they could get into the venue, the first thing they saw were many cosyers, who dressed up as characters in the game the war of soybean pudding. It made them feel like they were attending a cosy convention. After all, the amusement park has gradually be a base camp for ACG enthusiasts, and every time there was a big activity, many cosyers would gather here. Since this new project was named after ¡°The war of the soybean pudding¡±, all the cosyers naturally knew what to wear.

    The five battlefields were very realistic, perfectly representing the model-making ability of the Zhou Yu. However, the tanks that everyone wanted to see the most haven¡¯t appeared yet.

    From the viral video of the remotely controlled aircraft carrier some time ago, it could be seen that it was definitely not difficult for the Emperor to build a remotely controlled tank, but everyone was still a bit confused. If he wanted to make it into a game, how would the damage be calcted? Could it be that there were referees on the side keeping eyes on the tanks on the battlefields, and once a tank was hit, they would dere that the tank was destroyed? If this was the case, although it could be yed, it would make people feel that itcked realism

    But soon, everyone¡¯s confusion was solved.

    This time it was the great Emperor Zhou Yu, who was going to give an exnation in person. He was holding a blue tank, and the picture on the disy was transmitted to a big screen in the middle, so everyone could see it clearly. And this viewing angle could be magnified, from 2 times to 8 times, and different tanks would have different magnifications.

    He was truly a model emperor, the models that were made by him were wless.

    ¡°All tanks have weak spots. If yers can hit the weak spots, the damage will be increased. On the contrary, if the areas such as frontal armor are hit, the damage will be reduced, and if it is a ricochet, it will not be counted as damage.¡±

    There were big TVs facing four sides above each battlefield, which showed the score of the current battle, and yers could directly see the current situation from there.

    After the exnation was over, it was the demonstration game. After all, a picture was worth a thousand words and a demonstration game was better than any verbal exnation. The salty party led by Zhou Yu was the blue party, and the sweet party led by Yuanyuan was the white party, and they were going to have a showdown here.

    Before, when ying with the remotely controlled aircraft carrier, the children were wearing navy uniforms, but now they all put on army uniforms, but they still looked very cute. Moreover, the distribution of strength was rtively bnced. After three days of practice, Zhou Yu more or less knew how good each kid was at ying this game, so he tried to make the match as bnced as possible, and as exciting as possible.

    However, in fact, Zhou Yu arranged for Little Rat and other kids who were good at this game to team up with Yuanyuan, and secretly told him to protect Yuanyuan. Even if she may not be able to survive until the end of the match, he wanted her to have as much fun as possible. It was also the same for the blue team. At least, the kids in the blue team should not kill Yuanyuan first.

    This could be considered a special treatment for her.

 Chapter 373 - Franchising

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Franchising</h4>

    Unfortunately, sometimes children were simply too honest. Zhou Yu only said that they shouldn¡¯t kill Yuanyuan first or keep shooting at her. After all, her skill was only average among children. However, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect that they would let Yuanyuan drive the tank all the way into the blue party¡¯s stronghold and kill all the yers that were guarding the stronghold single-handedly. It was too obvious that people were going easy on her. Fortunately, Zhou Yu sniped Yuanyuan¡¯s tank in time. Only after that did the kids feel less restrained.

    Probably because there were too many onlookers, the children were a little nervous, so mistakes that should not appear slowly appeared. For example, some tanks were moving too fast while making a turn, so it caused the tanks to overturn. Some yers even forgot to shoot the cannon, and they simply just collided with each other.

    With this kind of chaotic situation, it would be already good enough if they didn¡¯t hit their own teammates, let alone remembering the tactics. Live-action tanks also count friendly-fire damage. If yers were not careful, they might destroy their own teammates¡¯ tanks. Then it would be very awkward.

    Although it was a failure as an exhibition game, and it gave people the feeling that a group of rookies was fighting with each other, it still attracted the audiences¡¯ hearts with such a high degree of realism. Especially those summer camp students, they couldn¡¯t wait to snatch the remote controls from the children¡¯s hands and enjoy the game themselves.

    In the live streaming channel, looking at this kind of realistic sandbox game, many viewers were amazed by Zhou Yu¡¯s imagination and ability again. It was just that they didn¡¯t know how much money it would cost to y this game. In addition to the amusement park, would they set up such a military hall in other ces as well? After all, someizens lived too far away from the amusement park, and it was too expensive to go there just to y this game.

    Unfortunately, after the exhibition match ended, Zhou Fu epted the media interview and gave the answer to this question.

    ¡°At present, only Little Paradise Amusement Park has the Live-action tank technology, and we have no intention to establish a military hall in other ces. Like the previous Duelist Hall, it is an amusement ride that exclusively belongs to this amusement park.¡±

    When saying this, Zhou Fu¡¯s heart was bleeding. It is such a good project, if it can be promoted, it will make a fortune just by selling the remote control tanks.

    The subsequent development confirmed Zhou Fu¡¯s prediction. Cooperation requests from all over the country almost filled the office mailbox. Just like the live-action CS games and paintball games were blooming everywhere, the future of the live-action tank was also very promising, and those who had money all wanted to join in.

    However, it was a pity that the amusement park¡¯s answer was ¡°no¡± no matter who came to talk about it or how high the bid was. The reason was the same as the previous Virtual Cards. The technology provider behind Zhou Yu did not want to promote these expensive toys outside of the amusement park.

    Speaking of Virtual cards, it was also something that made countless businessmen mouth water. The Duelist Hall was still very popr even until now. Although very few people were lucky enough to be eligible for the battle in the duelist hall, there was an endless stream of people who went to the card hall to see the futuristic holographic cards every day.

    It was understandable that the park wanted to keep the virtual card technology. After all, it was indeed too futuristic, and no one has been able to copy it yet, but remote control tanks shouldn¡¯t be a difficult technology, right? Why didn¡¯t the amusement park cherish this business opportunity? Could it be that they wanted to monopolize the market? It can¡¯t be, because the amusement park has never had an intention to expand outside Luhua vige. Then why did they want to keep it? If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to make some profit, and if someone was able to copy the technology in the future, it would be a big loss for them.

    Zhou Fu also advised Zhou Yu in the same way. However, for such things as selling the technology out, he must first understand the technology. If there weren¡¯t electricalponents provided by an electrical appliance factory, how could he, who used to be a liberal arts student, build a remotely controlled tank? So, they couldn¡¯t sell it. Anyway, as long as there was one in the amusement park, Zhou Yu was happy about it. Isn¡¯t it a sense of aplishment to create a unique amusement park with more rides that people can¡¯t see elsewhere?

    ¡°But the technology of remotely controlled tanks shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. If someone is willing to spend money on research, there will be a copycat version in two or three years. What will happen then?¡±

    Zhou Fu was still a bit reluctant to give up, after all, it was such a good opportunity for them. Later on, they would also need to spend great efforts to engage in the ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding¡± linkage event with Otaku Gaming portal, so that the game of live-action tank game would be more widely known, but if the copycat versiones out, it would simply be a free promotion for those people.

    ¡°If they want to copy, then just let them copy. Maybe I will make other toys at that time. I mean Uncle Fu, you don¡¯t want to open many amusement parks around the country, do you? So why do you spend so much effort on it?¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t have that kind of n at all. To be honest, the scale of the amusement park now was already beyond his expectations. In the beginning, the amusement park was set up not only to amodate many things that could no longer be put in his yard, but also to have fresh and interesting amusement rides that he could y without going out. Unexpectedly, the rural amusement park has already expanded to its current scale.

    In fact, Zhou Fu also did not expect that it would be like this. In the beginning, he really thought that it would just be a regr rural amusement park. However, as Zhou Yu transformed the park bit by bit slowly, the current amusement park didn¡¯t look like a rural amusement park at all. All the visitors to the park were here for anime, games, andics.

    Ambition is something that is grown without people noticing it. If Zhou Fu just wanted to build a rural amusement park to give Luhua Vige a different development direction previously, now Zhou Fu did have the idea of making the amusement park bigger and bigger and even bing the best park in china.

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh that he would never be able to understand the societal people.

    Uncle Fu¡¯s ambition and Zhou Yu¡¯s desirelessness neutralized each other, forming a perfect match.

    ¡°Someone indeed told me that they wanted to build an amusement park under the name of Little Paradise, just like a franchise, so they can also have new amusement projects from our side.¡±

    This kind of joining was extremely beneficial to the development of the amusement park. Anyway, it was impossible for Little Paradise to ept all the visitors from the whole country. If it could expand reasonably, tourists could also choose to go to the park that was near them, it would be a win-win thing.

    However, things were definitely not that simple.

    It is true that the projects in Little Paradise are all based on those animation and games made by Zhou Yu, which is like Disney, and brand authorization is also very reasonable. However, unlike Disney, Zhou Yu has only been known to the public for a few years. So there was no brand effect.

    Moreover, after joining them, what should he do if those people also wanted the Duelist Hall or Tank Military Hall? Those things could not appear outside Luhua vige.

    For this reason, Zhou Yu had to tell Zhou Fu very sternly: ¡°It¡¯s okay for them to join us. After they get the right to use the brand, they can copy our amusement projects, but the technology in the amusement park will definitely not be given to them. Uncle Fu, you know that these things are not mine, and if you offend them, they can take them away at any time. ¡±

    Zhou Yu had only this one condition, and it was not negotiable. Although Zhou Fu didn¡¯t know why the technical team behind Zhou Yu was so weird, he could only nod and agree that this point would be a non-negotiable use in the discussions with potential partners.

    Without these novel technologies, the charm of Little Paradise would be reduced by at least half. If there were people who were still willing to join, then there was really a problem with their heads.

    But what Zhou Yu didn¡¯t expect was that there were really such people.

 Chapter 374 - The Plot of ACG

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374 The Plot of ACG</h4>

    As the reputation of Little Paradise Amusement Park gradually rose, there were indeed people who wanted to join Little Paradise for various reasons, but there were many people with ulterior intentions, and only a few really wanted to cooperate. If Zhou Fu added the conditions of not selling the little Paradise¡¯s technology, basically no one would agree.

    One of the selling points of Little Paradise was that these weird technical toys were very attractive to those who like ACG stuff. The main tourist group of Little Paradise is this group of people. Without these technical toys, probably many people would be disappointed.

    Soon, Zhou Yu knew why the other people wanted to join him. It turned out that some people were very interested in the summer camp¡¯s market. Every holiday, there were so many summer camping groups that wanted to enter the amusement park. Every time there would be a fierce battle for reservation.

    Since it was aimed at the elementary and middle school student market, those high-end technology games were unnecessary. Therefore, the duelist hall could be reced with a normal card game hall. The Cosy games in the fantasy city could also be easily reproduced elsewhere. There was no need for other parks to make such a big underground city, but they could borrow some dungeon ideas from the little paradise.

    In this way, Zhou Yu¡¯s worries were gone, and the rest would be handled by Zhou Fu.

    Although Zhou Fu really wanted an expansion, he was still very careful when it came to cooperating with other people. Since it was a franchise, any ident in other parks would also affect little paradise, and they should also pay attention to the performance of their partner amusement parks, so Zhou Fu needed more investigation on the qualifications of franchisees.

    As a result, Zhou Fu needed to leave the park again, and it would probably be a long time.

    When Zhou Yu heard this, his heart burst with joy. The only person in the amusement park who still disciplined him from time to time was Uncle Fu. Now that he was leaving for a period of time, he could have as much fun as he could.

    ¡°By the way, the tank battle with Otaku Gaming portal will be held two weekster, but next week, the selected yers wille here to train. After all, the operation on thework is different from the remote control operation. The Otaku Gaming portal said that they hoped you could join in the event, I wonder if you are interested?¡±

    Before leaving, this message of Uncle Fu suddenly triggered an ACG plot, and an option appeared in front of Zhou Yu: The tank battlepetition is about to start. You have received the invitation letter. Do you ept this invitation?

    After participating in the matching game at Cupid¡¯s camp, Zhou Yu has been looking for a ce in the amusement park where he might trigger the ACG plot, but unfortunately, he did not find any. Unexpectedly, he was finally able to trigger one now.

    If it was still in the past, Zhou Yu would definitely not participate in this kind of showypetition, because there would definitely be many reporters present. But now it was different, it was turned into an interesting game, and it feltpletely different, so Zhou Yu nodded and chose the ¡®ept¡¯ option: ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±

    It was just a few words, it made Zhou Fu, who was about to leave, dazed, ¡°Wait, what? Do you agree to participate in thepetition?¡±

    No wonder Zhou Fu was surprised. At that time, many reporters woulde to the park. Normally, Boy Yu would only want to find a ce to hide. He didn¡¯t expect a positive reply when he had just asked the question now. It was just that the Otaku Gaming portal had asked him to pass a message. After all, in his mind, Boy Yu would never agree to attend this kind of event. But unexpectedly, he got such a surprising reply.

    But thinking about it carefully, Boy Yu¡¯s recent behavior was indeed a bit weird. First, he was inexplicably close to Yuanyuan, then he participated in the Cupid camp¡¯s matchmaking game, and now he agreed to participate in thepetition. What exactly happened that would make a person who refused to leave home have such a big change?

    However, this should be considered a good thing, right?

    With many doubts, Zhou Fu left the amusement park, and Zhou Yu also began to prepare with Yuanyuan and the others to form an amusement park team to face the Otaku Gaming team organized by the Otaku Gaming portal

    Although he agreed to participate in the event, he didn¡¯t need to join the tournament. It was just a warm-up match before the tournament with the Otaku Gaming team. Anyway, the Otaku Gaming portal mainly wanted to use the reputation of the emperor to increase the poprity of this tournament, so as long as Zhou Yuken showed up, it would be perfect.

    In the 5V5petition, Zhou Yu decided to let Yuanyuan and Lou Xiaobao participate, as well as Mu Jiajia and Xiao Xi in the dubbing team of Qin Zhuan. Mu Jiajia was an idol in the amusement park, while Xiao Xi was a voice actor in the dubbing team.

    In the live streaming channel, Xiao Xi was very popr. With her attractive voice, this natural Loli even had more fans than Mu Jiajia. Speaking of this, although Mu Jiajia had a dazzling idol evaluation, in reality, her career would not be as smooth as the idols in the ACG world.

    But this could be kept aside. For the time being, Zhou Yu¡¯s amusement park team was purely made of a group of stars.

    Lou Xiaobao was the former actor, Xiao Xi and Mu Jiajia were the little stars who were about to debut, and the great emperor Zhou Yu was the well-known mysterious emperor. There was only Yuanyuan that was not well-known to other people. But now staying with those idols, she also gained some poprity.

    Although the strength of the park¡¯s celebrity team was certainly not as good as the good yers selected from the online game ¡°The War Of Soybean Pudding¡±, it was not impossible for them to win during the practice. After all, those yers were only good atputer games, and they were not familiar with remote consoles.

    Yuanyuan was also practicing very hard. It could be seen that she took this game very seriously, and she had even forgotten that she had less than 5 months of life left. But this was a good thing. After all, counting how many days she left to live was also a kind of suffering.

    Even Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend, at this moment, was also helping her to improve her skills. However, their lovey-dovey behavior immediately caused a round of jealousy in the live streaming channel.

    After epting the ACG plot, even if it was just for ordinary practice, there would be many follow-up options. For example, who you are going to team up with today, or who you want to discuss life outside the game, which made Zhou Fu feel like this really looked like a dating game.

    Because this feeling was too strong, it caused him to choose the option that allowed him to team up with Lou Xiaobao, or Xiao Xi. After all, she was just a kid in the third year of junior high.

    A weekter, all the people selected by the Otaku Gaming portal finally arrived. The five highest-ranked yers would form the Otaku Gaming Portal team and have a friendly match with the amusement park team, and then enter the individual tournament. At this time, the ACG plot option began to show the options that asked him to choose which opponent to talk to. It made Zhou Yu wonder what was the purpose of those options.

    Thepetition was not very interesting for Zhou Yu, the main thing was to see what the end of the ACG plot was and what kind of reward he would get.

    Sure enough, after the game ended, this ACG plot also ended. Zhou Yu got the same evaluation as Cupid¡¯s camp: Based on your performance during this period, you won the title ¨C Homosexual Lolicon!

    Screw you!

    Zhou Yu almost wanted to hit someone to vent his anger.

 Chapter 375 - Theater, Colosseum

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375 Theater, Colosseum</h4>

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t dare to show any of the titles that he had obtained from the ACG quest. Those titles had some special abilities, and they also provided special bonuses if he showed them. However, it was really shameful to have words like ¡®Naive Little Brat¡¯ or ¡®Homosexual Lolicon¡¯ on his head. He could only wait to trigger the next ACG plot, and then hopefully, he would get some decent title.

    ¡­¡­

    After this period of training, the amusement park idols were finally ready to debut. Zhou Yu actually didn¡¯t expect much of them. The minimum requirement was to have a firm foothold in the amusement park. And their first base was a small theater built especially for idols in the amusement park.

    Apart from the gourmet street in the amusement park, the most prosperous area should be the merchandise street. The original n was to sell the hand made model sets here, as well as the peripheral products of some animation games under Zhou Yu¡¯s name, but then gradually the shops that under the Otaku Gaming portal and Penguinpany also joined in, and now the whole street was inexplicably filled with the shops that otakus liked.

    It was precisely because of this change that the small theater of the amusement park idol was built here. The design of the theater was naturally made by the three craftsmen brothers. From the exterior to the interior decoration, it was full of idols¡¯ vor, and it looked very suitable in this ce.

    Of course, besides this idol team, there were other performances in the small theater. All of them were the employees of Qin Zhuan who were very popr on the online streaming tform, and here, they were able to directly interact with their fans. In order to run this small theater, Zhou Fu also specially invited a person who was said to be very experienced to directly guide the idols and voice actors. And Zhou Yu¡¯s role was to provide works and increase poprity.

    At present, there were not enoughposers in the amusement park, so the songs they used were from Heifengzhai and Beidou. Anyway, it was still umting poprity for the time being, and they could still wait for the title track.

    Yuanyuan was a little obsessed with idols. Since the opening of the small theater, she has been there almost every day, and her favorite was little Loli Xiao Xi. But the strange thing was that Xiao Xi usually lived in the vi area, and she could see her whenever she wanted to meet her, but she still liked to go to the small theater.

    ording to her, when an idol was standing on the stage, they would reveal a dazzling look, which was usually difficult to see when they were not on the stage. Of course, the daily life of idols was also cute, and she would not give up on both sides.

    s, Zhou Yu really didn¡¯t understand those fans.

    Zhou Yu only went there once, which was the opening performance on the first day. After that, he never went there again. Because he was not used to the lively environment, especially some fans like to yell excitedly, which made Zhou Yu feel a little ufortable. Anyway, if he wanted to listen to a song or watch a show, he could just organize a staff gathering. There was no need for him to go through this.

    The small theater was slowly umting poprity in this way. After all, most of the visitors to the amusement park were young people, and the flow of people was still not bad. Especially on holidays, there was a surging flow of people. College students in the province liked toe here too. After all, it was much cheaper and they would have a lot of fun.

    There was also anotherrge performance in the Colosseum.

    The Colosseum has always been a favorite ce for children, and it was always full during the summer vacation because the students participating in the summer camp simply loved the magical animals. Although they had seen it on TV, the atmosphere on the scene was even more lively. Watching the little animals chasing each other on the field, they would not be able to help themselves but cheer for them.

    The host, Zhao Zan, has been working here since the beginning, although he was not the most suitable host for such an event because of his soft voice and his gentle attribute, he was still very happy. After all, he was the first host that was able to host a show in the real world.

    And today, even his voice also became a bit high spirited when he announced excitedly: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I just received good news. The brave fighters in our pasture have finally learned how to y football! At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, we will host the first football game yed by animals in the amusement park. We are looking forward to witnessing this spectacr game with you!¡±

    This announcement made the children very excited. Football game? Do the little animals here actually know how to y football? This is amazing! No matter what, they had to see it!

    And it was the first time Zhou Yu heared about this news as well.

    The task of training animals in the small pasture has always been given to the mouse Jack and the squirrel Bubu. He has once heard them talking about some kind of ball game before, but they had never seeded in the past. Later, he gradually forgot about it. But he didn¡¯t expect that they finally seeded.

    Mouse Jack said proudly, ¡°Hmph, even if I don¡¯t have enough knights, I can still train good knight mounts. Don¡¯tpare me to the big-tailed squirrel. It¡¯s so funny that it has been so long, and it also owns the Advanced Sky Knight Academy, but it still can¡¯t train its knights to y balls!¡±

    The squirrel Bubu felt so humiliated that it couldn¡¯t lift its head. However, it was true. Its Flying Bird Knights still didn¡¯t know how to y a ball game. Obviously, there were even high-level bird riders in the academy, but it still lost to the mouse Jack, who didn¡¯t even have enough knights. So the problem was very obvious.

    The Spartan-style education of Mouse Jack was much still better than the rxed education of the Squirrel Bubu. Anyway, at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they would be able to witness what the game would look like. Compared with the idol theater, Zhou Yu was still more willing to watch the animals¡¯ performances.

    Soon, the news that the Colosseum would host an animal football game spread throughout the amusement park. All the employees of the amusement park were very confused because they had not received any news from the manager, so they were not prepared at all. Moreover, Zhou Fu was not in the amusement park, and so they didn¡¯t know what to do at all.

    ¡°Football game poster! We need to make it now! ¡±

    ¡°Which animals are going to y it? Will Diandian y football as well? We need to find it out as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Which bastard released the news without discussion! There are only a few hours left, how can we make it in time? ¡±

    There was a panic in the office building. Zhou Fu, who normally gave themand, was absent, and Zhou Yu acted like it had nothing to do with him, so the people in the office building desperately attempted to remedy the situation. The person that they hated the most was the host who disclosed the information before he had any discussion with them. It was a shame that even if they wanted to punch that host, they still would not be able to find where this host was.

    But Zhao Zan, the person they hated the most, was actually standing on Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulder, scratching his head and apologizing to Zhou Yu. When he just got the news from Mouse Jack, he was too excited, so he forgot to discuss it with Zhou Yu first before telling other people.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they also need to do some exercise as well. Besides, I am also very curious, is there anything special about this football game?¡±

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t mind this little chaos, so Zhao Zan said with relief: ¡°In the real world, it is just an ordinary football game, but in the ACG world, it is equivalent to a military exercise. Usually, only big cities can have an actual team, so it is very rare for a small city like our Luhua city to have such a team.¡±

    Oh, so it is this. It seems pretty awesome.

 Chapter 376 - Animal Football

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376 Animal Football</h4>

    The enthusiasm for football in the real world has also been projected to the ACG world, but this sport has been given other meanings in the ACG world. Although there was no territorial dispute in the ACG world, having a force was still very important. For example, when a rare item appeared in the wild, having a Mount Legion would increase the chance of getting the item. Thus, between big cities, the ball battle of mount legions became a means of military confrontation.

    Luhua City was just a small city, but it suddenly had a Mount Legion thatpleted ball battle training. This was very shocking! Of course, the credit for this must belong to Mouse Jack. For this reason, Zhou Yu praised Mouse Jack at the internal meeting, which made the squirrel Bubu even more envious.

    ¡°Damn stinky mouse, tell me, what kind of magic did you use to make the knight mountsplete the ball battle training! Don¡¯t talk to me about your Spartan-style education! Without enough knights, it is impossible toplete the ball battle training, not to mention that you have two teams that have alreadypleted the training!¡±

    The squirrel Bubu felt very frustrated. Howe it would lose to someone who didn¡¯t have a regr knight. No matter how it thought of it, it just didn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°Hmph! This is the true difference in our strength. What? You want to know the secret? If you are willing to call me big brother, I can consider it.¡±

    Mouse Jack said with acent expression that made Bubu want to punch it in the face. However, from the record point of view, the probability that Bubu was able to punch its face was very low.

    ¡°You¡­ You wish!¡±

    The squirrel Bubu gritted its teeth and ran out. It seemed like the students of Sky Knight Academy were going to have trouble soon. Probably squirrel Bbubu would also use a Spartan-style education method soon. It made Zhou Yu wonder if those flying bird riders would be able to endure it.

    The issue of the education method was left to the experts. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t want to intervene. The most important thing right now was to grab a seat to watch the game.

    At this time, Yuanyuan also appeared, and it seemed like she had been running. Her face was quite red. During the period of living in Zen Vi, her body did not continue to deteriorate, at least she was not as pale as in the hospital. The doctors also couldn¡¯t find the reason, they could only say that it may be because life in the amusement park was very good, so her body and mind were naturally very healthy.

    Although the terminal illness has not been eliminated, it was a good thing to be able to live healthily for the rest of the day.

    ¡°Brother Yu, hurry up, there are a lot of people gathering at the Colosseum. If you don¡¯t go now, you won¡¯t be able to get any tickets.¡±

    Behind Yuanyuan was Lou Xiaobao. He was also dragged here by Yuanyuan. Seeing she was very excited, Zhou Yu knew that she was looking forward to the animals¡¯ performance.

    Yuanyuan liked animals very much. There were several pastures in the amusement park with many animals that could be watched. However, the small pasture, which was directly managed by Brother Yu, was the one that she liked the most. The animals inside were smarter than the other, and they had many skills. They were another type of star in the amusement park.

    Unfortunately, the small pasture was the most heavily guarded ce in the amusement park. Even the breeder could not enter that ce without a small red token.

    For this small pasture, Zhou Yu even nted a big tree inside. The birdhouses above looked like vis on the tree. Under the big tree, the rows of poultry houses were neatly arranged, and all of them had two stories, and the environment inside was also veryfortable.

    In here, it was like a city of animals, all management and guard were done by the animals themselves. Just the two big geese that were guarding at the door alone were enough to deter many people, who tried to enter the pasture. Yuanyuan once pestered Zhou Yu to get the small red token. After she finally got one and entered the small pasture, all of her views of the world were shattered. He couldn¡¯t figure out how these animals were willing to do the training themselves without an animal trainer, and why they were so obedient.

    It was a pity that there were not many opportunities to enter the small pasture to observe them.

    Therefore, watching animal performances at the Colosseum was also a daily routine for Yuanyuan. But today¡¯s performance was a bit different.

    In front of the Colosseum,rge posters had been posted. As the football team leader, Diandian stood heroically in the poster, attracting many visitors¡¯ attention. Coupled with other small animal stars, it indeed would make the little brats in the summer camp crazy.

    The teachers who brought them to the park were also very helpless. There were too many interesting things in the amusement park, and it always disrupted their summer vacation ns. First, it was the live-action tank battle, then it was animal football, it wouldpletely make kids forget the purpose ofing to the summer camp But if they didn¡¯t take them to see the game, they would be crying, throwing tantrums, and making all kinds of noises. So in the end, they had to bring the children here.

    Fortunately, the tickets were not expensive, and the discount was even greater for group purchases.

    Originally the Colosseum was quite big, but today it felt a bit overcrowded. Many people even brought cameras. It seemed like they were some professional reporters hiding amongst those visitors, and they wanted to get the first news.

    Zhou Yu and Yuanyuan naturally got the best seats. There were some people selling snacks, drinks, and even small gs to cheer on the animals. Obviously, the management of the park wanted to get more money out of those children.

    Yuanyuan also bought a little special cheering g for Diandian and other snacks as well.

    It was not bad that the management team that Zhou Fu trained could arrange the Colosseum like this in such a short period of time.

    After a while, the yers began to enter the Colosseum.

    Under the host¡¯s loud yelling, the two teams that entered the center stage from the main gate were wearing special red and blue armor.

    The originalbat armor definitely could not be used, because the sharp teeth and ws would injure other yers easily, and it would also destroy the ball. So the armor they were currently wearing was especially used to y football, and the w sets were only for protection and were not very sharp. On the back of the armor, there were different numbers, which looked exactly like football yers.

    ¡°Hello everyone, this time it will still be me, Zhao Zanmentating the game for everyone, and next to me is Mr. Jack, the head of the first knight mount regiment of Luhua vige, and he will be the main referee of this game.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Jack.¡±

    As the main referee, Mouse Jack would monitor the game on four small TVs and then tell the on-field referee what to do.

    Xiao Gao was the on-field referee, and when he was appointed, he was very confused. Normally, he was just a referee for animal races, and all he needed to do was to give a start signal and look at his watch, which was very simple. But this football referee? And it was an animal football, he didn¡¯t even know the rules!

    ¡°Hey, you! Yes, you, I am calling you, Xiao Gao, why don¡¯t you have any enthusiasm? Please hurry up and get the ball? Everyone is waiting to watch the game!¡±

    Xiao Gao, who was very speechless, could only hold the ball and came to the two teams that had already formed their formation.

    First, it was to decide who was going to get the ball first.

 Chapter 377 - Jacks Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Jack¡¯s Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    The leader of the red team was Diandian. While the blue team was General. Little Firefly also tried her best to cheer for her mount. However, the one that received the most cheers on the field was the red team led by the veteran of Luhua city, Diandian. After all, it was very well known to all the audiences, and it was also the mount of the former Starlight Knight Jack, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    Naturally, audiences in the real world were not allowed to gamble, but in the ACG world, every little person who came in to watch the game would hold a ticket in their hand, which was officially issued by the stray cat Hank¡¯smercial bureau. There were many gambling methods. Betting who would win or lose was the mostmon one. There was also gambling on goal difference or the yer with the most goals, which was very simr to general football gambling.

    This football event was also very popr in the ACG world. Looking at the number of people pouring in like a torrent, and the poprity of the amusement park kept increasing, Zhou Yu knew that this event would be an important festival in the amusement park.

    Coupled with the Flying Bird Knights¡¯ air ball and the water ball of the Ocean Knights, the performance would be more exciting if these three ball events were avable. Of course, this was just a hope. In fact, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know when he would be able to get all three of them. At least until now, he didn¡¯t have a single ocean knight.

    Anyway, let¡¯se back to the game.

    At this time, Xiao Gao took the coin and walked between the two teams, and used the method of guessing the coin to decide who would have the ball first. However, Xiao Gao was very confused. He didn¡¯t know if the two roosters understood the rules. He tossed the coin high, then pressed it in his hand, quietly watching the two roosters.

    In the next second, Diandian stretched out its ws to make a stroke on the ground, while General made two strokes. Xiao Gao waspletely confused, not knowing what it meant. Fortunately, Zhao Zan¡¯s voice on the radio saved him, ¡°One stroke is the face, and two strokes is the trail. Now, Xiao Gao, please show us the coin.¡±

    Xiao Gao was lost for words. He didn¡¯t expect that these monsters would really understand the rules. Opening his palms, it was the face, the red team had the ball first.

    As everyone watched with anticipation, the football match at the Colosseum finally began. What opened the eyes of the children was that not only did the animals in the Colosseum know how to y football, but they were also very ¡®professional¡¯.

    Kicking the balls, passing the ball, tactical coordination, and following the football rules, unexpectedly, they yed it very decently. The strange referee on the radio would shout out every time there was a foul, and then the on-field referee Xiao Gao would announce the main referee¡¯s judgment.

    It was an orderly game.

    The chicken striker, the duck defensive midfielder, the rabbit center-back, and the goose goalkeeper, all the animals had a specific position. It made people wonder if those animals were actually robots. Otherwise, how could they understand the tactical rules? It was not difficult to kick the ball, but being able to y in such a coordinated way simply would not be seen outside the amusement park.

    Not only the children were stunned, but some adult tourists, and reporters were also shocked. Where did they find the animal trainer that could train the animals so well? It was said that these animals in the Colosseum were all personally selected by Zhou Yu and enjoyed the treatment like the employees of the park. They werepletely different from the animals that were waiting to be butchered.

    With this kind of ability, it was indeed worthy of such treatment.

    The reporters pressed their camera button frantically, taking pictures of the majestic scenes in the Colosseum, for fear of missing any exquisite shots. And our host Zhao Zan, at this moment, also used his gentle voice trying to hype up the audience.

    ¡°No. 8 White Bull in the Red team was intercepted! But the ball was quickly passed toward?No. 2 Diandian. After getting the ball, Diandian immediately passed the ball to No. 3 Big Bone, what beautiful teamwork! The three defenders of the blue team finally caught up, and Big Bone was surrounded! This is not good! Ah! Big Bone kicked the ball into the air! Diandian caught the ball in the air! It kicked! It kicked the ball in the air!¡±

    Some of those animals could fly, and flying was not forbidden in the Colosseum ball game. The coordination of Diandian and Big Bone was as smooth as flowing water. It was such great teamwork. However, it was a pity that the blue team was not a weak team either. The blue team¡¯s No. 9 defender was a Bunny called Flower. It sprinted toward the ball, jumped up, and used its back leg to kick the ball back before it could get into the goal.

    This was the unique technique of the rabbit family ¨C The Back Leg Kick

    Instantly there was a round of apuse from the stands. The fierce offensive and defensive battles were very exciting, and reporters also captured many photos of Diandian¡¯s heroic posture. The kick in the air was very amazing. If Flower hadn¡¯t reacted in time, the red team would have scored a point first.

    When people heard that there was animal football, to be honest, everyone thought it was just some casual entertaining game. At most, people would have some fun watching the animals ying the game foolishly. What they didn¡¯t expect was that the scene was so intense. It was as if they were watching a real football match. Some people that were drinking even spat out their drinks in shock.

    Holy shit, this ticket was really worth it!

    And the audiences watching the live broadcast of the amusement park online were alsopletely stunned. s, emperor. Your pets are incredible! They are probably even able to defeat our national football yers.

    The innocent notional football team was being mocked repeatedly by the people online that they could not evenpete with those animals. Although the national football team was terrible, if there was an animal World Cup, those animals would definitely be the world champion.

    Zhou Yu had to admit that animal football was far more interesting than human football in terms of entertainment. Because he, who has never been interested in football, could cheer out loudly for Diandian, let alone other people.

    The gamested for an hour, and the final score was fixed at 10 to 8. The red team won. The field was small, and it took less than ten seconds for the animals to go back and forth, so the scores were like the professional football scores in the real world, which were often very small.

    At the end of the game, the two sides returned to the center of the field and extended their wings or salutes to the audience. After winning more apuse and cheers, they left the field very orderly.

    Yuanyuan had been cheering constantly while shaking the little g during the game, so after the game ended, her voice also became hoarse, causing her boyfriend to worry constantly.

    ¡°Brother Yu, when will the second match be held? It¡¯s really enjoyable!¡±

    Yuanyuan, who was much more excited than when she yed the tank game, was looking forward to the next game. However, Zhou Yu shook his head and said: ¡°Diandian and other little animals are also exhausted. So they probably need one week to rest.¡±

    This was the time schedule given by Mouse Jack. After all, most of the time was just training. The official game could be arranged on the weekend when there were the most visitors in the park.

    But while people were talking about ¡°Animal Football¡± in the amusement park, a little trouble appeared in Luhua vige without Zhou Yu noticing it.

    To be exact, it was Jack Mouse who brought the trouble onto itself.

 Chapter 378 - Invitation from The Lady City

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Invitation from The Lady City</h4>

    After the ball game ended, Squirrel Bubu finally found out what trick Mouse Jack used toplete the ball battle training. It grabbed the back cor of the Mouse Jack¡¯s cloth and then dragged it toward Zhou Yu angrily, ¡°Lord, Jack is so shameless. Hepleted the training using the secret medicine of The Lady City!¡±

    When Zhou Yu heard it, he was shocked. So doping is also very popr in the ACG world? If this was the case, then he would not treat it lightly. After all, doping might harm Diandian and other animals.

    Then he looked at Mouse Jack again. When it was grabbed by Squirrel Bubu, it was still drinking the coffee that was made by the maid Tina, not caring about the squirrel¡¯s ¡®usation¡¯ at all.

    ¡°Jack, what¡¯s the secret medicine, please tell me honestly!¡±

    Zhou Yu was also a little worried. If it was medicine with seque, then sooner orter, Diandian and other animals¡¯ health would have a problem. And even if there were no side effects, using drugs to improve the ability of Knight Mounts was not a long-term solution, after all, there was not so much money to buy drugs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord, the secret medicine of The Lady City does not have any side effects, and the ability improvement it brings is permanent. We don¡¯t need to worry about the future.¡±

    When Jack said this, Zhou Yu was relieved a little bit, but it was very strange how Jack got the secret medicine with such a powerful effect. At this time, Squirrel Bubu also interrupted: ¡°Stupid mouse, you think you can get the precious secret medicine of thedy city that easily? Moreover, you even got 30 portions of them, which is the annual production of the Lady City!¡±

    Mouse Jack still looked very rxed: ¡°What are you worried about? The queen of the Lady City used to owe me a favor, so when I asked her for medicine this time, she gave me the secret medicine without saying anything. It¡¯s normal. So please don¡¯t stigmatize The Lady City. The queen herself is also a pretty good person.¡±

    Squirrel Bubu continued to ask with a little skepticism: ¡°Are there really no other conditions? I have heard that the people in The Lady City have always been ruthless, domineering, cruel, and treacherous. It is not even an exaggeration to say that they are femme fatales.¡±

    Hearing what Squirrel Bubu said, Zhou Yu also felt a little interested, so he asked for more information about it from Bubu.

    In the south of Luhua City, there was a city that only amodated female idols and female residents. The women there were all celibates, and men were strictly forbidden to enter. Once they entered by mistake, they would be subjected to unimaginable ¡®cruel punishments¡¯, and then they would be thrown out of the city naked.

    Legend has it that the King of Thieves once wanted to sneak in and take a look, but although he was not thrown out naked, it was not better than that.

    Hearing squirrel Bubu talking about this, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but look at the King of Thieves next to him curiously. The king of thieves coughed twice and said: ¡°My lord, you do not need to guess. Apart from the infinite hourss, there is no other ce in the world that can trap me. So naturally, I have been to thedy city, but its guardian Phoenix was a bit difficult to handle, so after getting what I wanted, I quickly left the city.¡±

    ¡°What did you steal in thedy city?¡±

    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s saliva is said to be the most mellow wine in the world. Only after it falls asleep can you get a drop of saliva every day, so it is very precious. However, one drop of its saliva is only about a small bottle. I thought that thedy city would not be so stingy, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would not even give one drop away, in the end, they even made me use my special skill.¡±

    The King of Thieves was still that domineering, he was not even scared of the mystical beast phoenix. Moreover, it seemed like he got what he wanted in the end. He is indeed very good at what he does. But Phoenix¡¯s saliva¡­. It sounded a bit disgusting to him.

    ¡°Yes, Phoenix Wine is indeed the most wonderful wine in the world. Just a sip, the mellow taste of it will linger in your throat, and it willst for three days.¡±

    When Mouse Jack spoke, it was immersed in its memory of drinking the wonderful wine, and it seemed that the wine did give it an experience beyond imagination. However, when the old drunkard heard this, he was not able to remain calm anymore. Shouting while jumping up and down, he wanted to head to thedy city right now to steal those wines.

    At this moment, the King of thieves asked with a weird look: ¡°Did you drink Phoenix Wine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, before leaving thedy city, the queen invited me to drink a small ss, which is truly unforgettable.¡±

    Hearing this answer, the King of Thieves suddenly burst intoughter: ¡°Hahaha, you will indeed never forget it! Do you know that the nickname of Phoenix wine is Transsexual wine? Any man who drinks this wine will be a womanter on, and it won¡¯t be long before you be a woman!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Jack Mouse¡¯s calm face finally disappeared. After struggling for a while, the old drunkard also gave up his n to drink Phoenix Wine. The only one whoughed loudly with the King of Thieves was Jack Mouse¡¯s rival ¨C Squirrel Bubu.

    The tears of this guy almost flew out whileughing, ¡°Ahahah! Stinky mouse, now you know why people are scared of thedy city, right? You idiot, you dug your own grave! Now we will have a new female master in Luhua City soon, hahahahaha!¡±

    Zhou Yu also wanted tough a little, especially Phoenix wine could only change the sexual characteristics of the upper body, and the important parts of the lower body remained the same. In other words, if a solution was not found, Mouse Jack would be the first beautiful girl with a little brother in Luhua City.

    Probably some people would be excited about it when they heard this news.

    Mouse Jack¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, and it hurriedly turned to look at Zhou Yu: ¡°Lord, boss, you must save me!¡±

    Of course, he would save it, but how to save it still needed to be discussed, and the person who knew Phoenix Wine best was probably the King of Thieves, so they needed to find out if he had some ideas.

    ¡°After I got the Phoenix wine back then, I took it to share it with an old friend of mine, but he told me that although the wine was good, it was not something men could enjoy. Once the transformation ispleted, not one will be able to change it back. However, if we can find the divine dragon¡¯s booger and let Jack eat it before the transformation isplete, then it may be able to neutralize the effect of Phoenix Wine. ¡±

    Damnit, why do these sacred beasts have to produce those disgusting things?

    However, ording to the king of thieves, the booger of this dragon seemed to be a supreme delicacy, and it was extremely rare, belonging to the kind of top ingredients.

    Looking at Jack, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°I think you need to give up, where do you want me to find you a dragon?¡±

    Indeed, such a rare thing, leaving the question of where they were going to find the clue aside first, even if they knew where the divine dragon was, it would toote to get it now, because it has been several days since Jack Mouse drank the Phoenix wine, and the transformation would probably bepleted within these few days.

    Poor Jack¡­

    When Zhou Yu did not know how tofort Jack, the stray cat Hank hurriedly ran into the inner city: ¡°My lord, there is a letter from thedy city, the queen of thedy city has already set off and will arrive at Luhua City tomorrow to discuss matters about Mr. Jack.¡±

    Herees the trouble.

 Chapter 379 - Dragon and Phoenix Harmony

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Dragon and Phoenix Harmony</h4>

    For a big city like The Lady City, its owner had multiple paths to choose from. It could be either a president or a chief, or a monarch. But since she called herself queen, it meant that she chose the monarch path. However, unlike the real world, the title of positions in the ACG world had no actual meaning.

    The presence of Queen Etia in person was enough to show that she was very confident that she would be able to get something from him, but Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what she was going to ask exactly. But if she just wanted to use the effect of the Phoenix wine on Jack to ckmail him, probably it would not be effective. After all, Zhou Yu doesn¡¯t mind Jack bing a woman.

    The notice from The Lady City said that the queen would arrive tomorrow, but the queen¡¯s cavalcade appeared outside Luhua City as soon as it was past twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. She was indeed the queen of a big city; her concept of time was impable. Even if it was one second after twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, it was still considered tomorrow.

    Since the queen arrived so fast, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t keep her waiting. It just so happened that he also became a mini person, so he set up a banquet for the queen in the building of wonder.

    Although it was a banquet, the audience could still enter the building of wonder. Thedy city was also quite mysterious in the ACG world; it had never dealt with the outside world. This timeing to Luhua City, it also attracted some people¡¯s attention. Therefore, even though it was midnight, the building of wonder was still full of people.

    In addition to Little Muli and the others performing at the weing banquet, there were also special performances from thedy City. Singing, dancing, and ying, they had all kinds of performances. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to Little Muli, the lineup was impressive and diverse, and the basic attributes of each performer were above average, which was very good.

    After the performance, it was the main discussion. The queen of thedy city was wearing a veil on her face, so Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t tell what she looked like, but she had a great body figure. She toasted and drank a ss of wine, and then licked her lips with her tongue charmingly and said: ¡°Lord Zhou, the performance is over and we also drank wine. It¡¯s time to talk about Starlight Knight Mr. Jack.¡±

    Hearing this, Jack was furious. He had saved the queen in the past, but he didn¡¯t expect she would do this to him!

    So, Jack suddenly jumped out, holding his well-known rapier, and put on a fighting stance with a frosty face, and his tone was unexpectedly cold: ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I have been through a lot of things that are worse than this. Do you think you can control me with just a ss of wine? You wish! Now that you are here in Luhua City, get ready to take my wrath!¡±

    Jack¡¯s attitude was very determined, and the guards standing behind the queen quickly withdrew their weapons and prepared to defend the queen. Although there was no such thing as death by force in the ACG world, if a city¡¯s leader was captured and thrown into prison for reform, it would also likely cause the city to copse.

    This was what Jack was nning to do.

    For such an ungrateful woman, she should be thrown into prison to be reformed. It would be even better if he could find an antidote on her. If she was here to threaten him, then she should have an antidote with her. Then all he needed to do was to take it from her.

    The queen smiled indifferently, and asked Zhou Yu: ¡°Lord Zhou, is this how you treat your distinguished guest? If everyone knows about it, I am afraid that no one will dare toe to Luhua city anymore.¡±

    Zhou Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really mind. Anyway, my Luhua City has been heavily isted in the ACG world, so it doesn¡¯t really matter if our reputation bes worse. Besides, you tricked my people first, and it is only natural to get the antidote back from you. You can only me yourself for deciding toe to Luhua city.¡±

    Zhou Yu was no longer that honest boy in the past, especially under the influence of Shang Yue, the Heifengzhai agent, he was now used to using the simple way to solveplex problems. Anyway, Luhua City no longer had any contact with other cities, so there was no need to care about that reputation.

    After all, his city was known for the City of Chaos, so it had to look a little chaotic.

    In addition to Jack, the other masters of Luhua City also jumped out, turning this banquet into a trap.

    However, just when the fight was about to break out, the queen raised her fine-skinned right hand, revealing a dazzling bracer. Mouse Jack¡¯s eyes became sharper as soon as it saw it: ¡°Phoenix bracer, I didn¡¯t expect that you have tamed the Phoenix. No wonder you dare toe to Luhua City.¡±

    Now the problem seemed to have be a little bit difficult to handle. Their opponent could summon Phoenix. With the legendary beast Phoenix, and the queen¡¯s guards, even if all the masters of Luhua City fought them together, there was still no guarantee of victory.

    ¡°Mr. Jack, of course, I am grateful that you saved me in the past. However, only women are allowed to enter thedy city, so I can only use this method. As long as Mr. Jack puts aside your prejudices, I can appoint you as themander of thedy army, in charge of the military affairs of thedy city, and enjoy the endless glory and wealth.¡±

    It turns out that the queen just wanted Jack, and she thought that by turning Jack into a woman, he would be willing to go to thedy city.

    Zhou Yu was speechless. He originally thought that the other party wanted to ckmail him with an antidote. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t even bring the antidote.

    Damn it, so should we fight her now or not? Zhuo Yu was in a great dilemma.

    At this time, the old Dragon King, who hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time, ran over, and the chubby third dragon prince was panting next to him and said: ¡°Lord, the thing you want me to do, I have already done it, but the divine dragon has a request. That is, it wants a feather of the sacred beast Phoenix in exchange.¡±

    Damn, does this old divine dragon feel lonely or something? What does he want a phoenix¡¯s feathers for?

    Although the old dragon king was not a divine dragon, he was still a river dragon king, so he still had some dragon connections. So Zhou Yu asked him to find the divine dragon and asked some boogers from the divine dragon. Its booger shouldn¡¯t be an important thing to it, so it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.

    Unexpectedly, the divine dragon wanted something in return.

    Phoenix¡¯s feathers were right in front of them, and if he wanted it, he had to have a fierce fight with thedy city. However, if they were not careful, maybe the entire building of wonder would be destroyed. Although it could be built again in the future, the process was too tiring, and if it was destroyed, it would be very troublesome to exin to other people.

    ¡°Old Dragon King, hurry up and tell the perverted divine dragon that there is no need to use the phoenix feathers to do indescribable things. There is a living phoenix here. It is much better than some feathers.¡±

    Zhou Yu quickly reacted and asked the old Dragon King to call the divine dragon over, so that whether it was a fight or a peaceful negotiation, Luhua City would have the upper hand.

    However, the items needed for the summoning of the divine dragon were all valuable items, and he also needed to have a Level-B treasure as a sacrifice, which made Zhou Yu gnash his teeth in pain.

    This summoning really cost him a lot.

    Gritting his teeth, he took out a B-level treasure, and let the old dragon king summon the divine dragon.

    After a dragon¡¯s roar, a dragon shining with colorful divine light appeared in the sky above Luhua City, and the queen¡¯s phoenix bracer seemed to sense the scent of the divine dragon, it emerged uncontrobly.

    For a time, the sounds of dragon and phoenix reverberated in the sky above Luhua city.

 Chapter 380 - The Lady City Isnt Lady-like

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380: The Lady City Isn¡¯t Lady-like</h4>

    Arranging a blind date for the divine dragon; if this kind of achievement was told to other people, it would definitely shake the world. Only the queen had a dumbfounded look, watching her own sacred beast doing indescribable things with the perverted dragon in the sky. There were only women existing in thedy city, and what they didn¡¯t like to see the most was the love between men and women, so the queen¡¯s face was livid, obviously on the verge of eruption.

    ¡°Old Dragon King, your rtive really has some impressive skills. He also knows about a lot of perverted ¡®positions¡¯. After being locked for so many years, this time, this poor Phoenix could finally experience so many different positions.¡±

    Zhou Yu was still teasing on the side. Anyway, the other party had lost their trump card, there was no need for them to be scared. As for the queen¡¯s guards, they were no match for the masters of Luhua City.

    With the dragon and the phoenix dancing in the sky and the fierce fight on the stage of the building of wonder, the audiences watched a good show. In a few minutes, those guards were knocked to the ground by the Luhua City masters, leaving the queen pale-faced.

    ¡°While Phoenix is unable toe back, let¡¯s deal with this queen at once. Let¡¯s throw her into jail and teach her a lesson. Huh! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t squeeze something out of her.¡±

    Viins are often defeated because they talked too much, so Zhou Yu¡¯s order was to end the fight as soon as possible. But the chubby dragon prince, who was watching the battle on the side, said excitedly: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, it will take at least one day and one night for Dragon and Phoenix Harmony to finish. So this queen will not be able to run away.¡±

    The chubby dragon prince¡¯sughter was very lecherous. Considering that he was also a dragon, and after watching the lewd scene that was currently happening in the sky, it was no wonder that he would act this way.

    However, such stamina would simply make all men silent and women cry.

    In order to summon the divine dragon, Zhou Yu had sacrificed a lot, so he had to get something from the queen in return. And just when Zhou Yu was thinking about asking for something before letting her go back, it suddenly began to rain.

    And thinking about the activities performed by the dragon and the phoenix above them, a very indecent image appeared in Zhou Yu¡¯s mind. Terrified, Zhou Yu quickly went into the house. Fortunately, he ran into the house in time, there was not much ¡®rain¡¯ on his body, but he still felt disgusted.

    Quickly taking out a treasure ¡®Fountain Sculpture¡¯, which could produce clean water even in ces where there was no water source, Zhou Yu washed himself repeatedly. God knows whether what he thought was correct or not, so he needed to wash himself just in case.

    Looking back on the stage, after those ¡°rains¡± wet everyone on the stage, some people gradually started to have some strange changes. Then Zhou Yu saw the queen guards started to yell in pain one by one, and their bodies began to make joint cracking sounds.

    ¡°Watch out! The rain is poisonous!¡±

    Mouse Jack yelled, then led everyone backstage, and hurriedly washed his body with the fountain. However, the strange thing was that the people from Luhua City did not appear to have any strange changes, but the people from thedy city were all shouting in pain.

    After a while, Zhou Yu finally knew what happened.

    It turned out that all of these guards used to be men. Not only that, but those beautiful idols from thedy city also became muscr men.

    What the hell? What is happening? Little Firefly, who was immersed in the fight earlier, didn¡¯t retreat back in time. So she was wet by the ¡°rain¡±. After seeing what happened to those people, she quickly checked her own body to see if her gender was changed. However, Kakaughed and jokingly said, ¡°there is no need to check, it is not like you were a woman.¡±

    As soon as she said those words, Kaka was dragged all the way back and beaten up by the angry Little Firefly. Oh well, he asked for it.

    The old dragon king exined: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the essence of the dragon. The effect is much stronger than that of the dragon¡¯s booger. Even if those who were transgendered a long time ago because of Phoenix Wine, would still be restored to their original appearance. But I didn¡¯t expect that there was not even a single woman in thedy city. ¡±

    It turned out that these guards, idols, and ordinary residents of the Lady City were all men who had drunk Phoenix Wine. However, these men all did it voluntarily, and they all wanted to have a female body for a variety of reasons. Some were gay, some were futas, and there were simply just perverts.

    Even the queen, at this moment, has also be a muscr and hairy man. Thinking about how alluring the queen was before, Zhou Yu shuddered uncontrobly, and all the men around him felt the same.

    After the queen exposed her ¡®true body¡¯ in front of many audiences, she was on the edge of crying. Looking at this scene, and thinking about when the idols from thedy city were performing on the stage, they were thinking about ¡®indescribable things¡¯ in their minds, those audiences instantly became furious and started to curse loudly.

    All the people from thedy city stood in the rain with a gloomy faces, not knowing what to do.

    At this moment, Jack suddenly walked out and stood on the stage righteously and started to curse back at those audiences. The sharp vulgar words made some audiencespletely speechless. Then people started to leave the building of wonder angrily, saying that they would nevere to Luhua City again.

    For Jack¡¯s action, Zhou Yu raised his thumb at him and praised him.

    Although Zhou Yu didn¡¯t like shemales, everyone had the freedom to choose a way of life. The people from The Lady City did not do anything wrong. However, what they did for Jack definitely deserved a punishment.

    ¡°Your Majesty, my request is very simple, please do not target anyone from Luhua city in the future, and from now on, thedy city needs to reserve 20 bottles of Flowery Carving wine for Luhua city, of course, we will pay for it. Moreover, you need to pay 5000 Moe Coins for Mouse Jack¡¯s psychological damage, and also give us one baster Stone, which is the treasure item that only thedy city could produce.¡±

    Thepensation Zhou Yu demanded was exorbitant. Itpletely covered all the costs that they had spent in this incident, and maybe a little bit more. It made Jack feel very embarrassed. However, at this moment, the queen seemed to be so touched by what Jack Mouse had done for her earlier, she regained her confidence in being a ¡®woman¡¯ and agreed without thinking it properly.

    Not only that, but the majestic queen also seemed to like Mouse Jack even more, and Zhou Yu shivered constantly by the way she looked at Jack.

    Brother, I mean, sister, can you please drink the Phoenix Wine to turn back into that alluring queen first before you look at Jack passionately. With your original appearance, you might really make Jack fall in love with you. But as far as your current look is, most likely you will not have any chance.

    Hence this incident ended.

    From the results, it could be regarded as a good ending. The Lady City announced on the spot that it has formed a strategic alliance with Luhua City and fully liberalized economic rtions with Luhua City. This was the first and huge breakthrough since Starlight City and Fallen City announced the all-around blockade of Luhua City. It had great significance.

 Chapter 381 - Gourmet Scriptwriter

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Gourmet Scriptwriter</h4>

    Not knowing if it was because of the dragon and the phoenix harmony, it rained all day in Luhua Vige, so Zhou Yu was unwilling to leave the house. Although he clearly knew that this was the rain in the real world, and it had nothing to do with the ¡°essence of Dragon and Phoenix¡±st night, as long as the two monsters haven¡¯t ¡°finished¡± their business in the sky, probably he would not be able to leave the house today.

    Not being able to go out did not mean that there was nothing to do. On the contrary, the small room was crowded with people, and all his children were jumping everywhere as if they were going to vent all the frustration of not being able to go out.

    In the beginning, Zhou Yu also turned into a small person and yed with them, riding a little rabbit as a warhorse, hunting for treasures in his room. However, he soon discovered that this method was not good, because as soon as hey down and ¡®slept¡¯ in the bed, the maid woulde over to check once in a while, and if he didn¡¯t wake up after a few calls, she would immediately run to call Lou Xiaobao.

    They were all scared by the previous incident where he fell into the vegetative state, and even until now they would still be worried when they saw him lying in bed during the time he should get up from his bed, and they would always pull him up from the bed over and over again. This was the focus of the little maid¡¯s daily work, especially in the days when she noticed that Zhou Yu wasn¡¯t going out; she would be even more worried.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only get up and y on hisputer.

    Watching movies was also an interest of his children. Whenever he yed a Hollywood blockbuster, they would just sit in front of theputer like an indoor version of a small movie theater. Just like the people in the real world were fascinated by the animation in the ACG world, the people in the ACG world also liked to see the movie from the real world.

    This was a movie thatbined live-action and animation, just like the movie ¡°Alvin and the Chipmunks¡± series. With thebination of animation and real-world actors, it seemed to fit the taste of the residents of ACG a lot.

    While they were watching the movie, Little Muli suddenly said, ¡°I really want to make a movie with the people from the real world like this.¡±

    Huh? It seems to be a good proposal.

    Regarding making the movie thatbined the real world and the ACG world, Luhua Vige was probably the most perfect ce in the world. Regardless of whether it was an ACG world idol or a real-world actor, there was no shortage of them in Luhua Vige. As long as there was a suitable script, they could enter the shooting stage immediately.

    However, the trouble was this script.

    There were many storybooks in the warehouse, but they were all used for game production and were notpatible with animation production. Although it was possible for the screenwriter Hao Jing to make some adaptations from those scripts. However, the bigger problemy in the stories themselves, which were basically not suitable for shooting using an amusement park as the background.

    Making animation movies in the ACG world, Zhou Yu could use the scenery in the park, but in the real world? There was no way he would be able to put together such arge movie set. And there were definitely not enough movie sets as well. Although the real-world sci-fi movie shootings were also shot indoors, they could be post-processed byputer, but Zhou Yu¡¯s studio did not have such a function.

    Therefore, unless the script was based on an amusement park, he could only go to other ces to shoot the movie. But with Zhou Yu¡¯s temperament, this was basically impossible. Zhou Yu was terrified whenever he thought about going out with a group of idols, and then bringing many bodyguards and the relevant personnel along the way.

    However, when Little Muli said that, he suddenly had a strong impulse of wanting to make it happen.

    Speaking of the script, Zhou Yu could choose to be a scriptwriter in his profession options in the ACG world, but because the script level that made by him would definitely not be very good, so he didn¡¯t choose that option. Originally, he thought he would eventually be able to find a scriptwriter, but he didn¡¯t expect that there hasn¡¯t been a scriptwriter citizen in Luhua City. It seemed that he could only do it himself.

    The skill tree of a scriptwriter starts with a junior scriptwriter at the beginning. In a series of branch specializations such as edy, tragedy, science fiction, and horror¡¯, at least 3 or more branches need to be lit up, and then he will be promoted to an intermediate scriptwriter. However, the branch specialization of the intermediate scriptwriter is a bit confusing.

    The gourmet scriptwriter prepares a dish using special ingredients, and the final quality of the product will determine the level of the script. It requires nting and cooking skills.

    The carpenter scriptwriter cultivates special nts and then crafts them into scripts in the end. The craft must be done independently. The prerequisites are nting and carpentry skills.

    In addition, there are stonemason scriptwriters, electrician scriptwriters, etc., all of which can be found in the basic abilities options, covering agriculture, forestry, and animal husbandry in Luhua Vige. However, it seemed that only one specialization could be selected, and the advanced scriptwriter was currently still in grey color, which meant that he could not be leveled up to that level.

    Maybe the highest level that a city lord could reach was this level.

    After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Yu finally decided to be a food scriptwriter, because, in all professions, the level of his cooking skills was the highest. Although he didn¡¯t know how to make a script exactly, at least he was confident at his cooking skill, and it was more interesting than a wood carving, stone carving, or dealing with circuit boards.

    Anyway, after eating the precious ¡®fruit of professions¡¯, he could now change his profession. This fruit was collected in the dungeon ¡°Wonderful Forest¡± a long time ago. It has been stored in the warehouse for more than half a year, so he didn¡¯t know if it had expired or not.

    Fruit of professions can be eaten by ordinary people, and then get random professions of random ranks, but if a city lord eats them, the city lord can choose a profession and then level it up, and all the branches for a junior scriptwriter would be maxed out. After much thinking, although it was possible to have a high-level profession by feeding the fruit to an unemployed citizen, it was still much safer to eat it himself.

    Mhm, the taste is okay, at least it hasn¡¯t gone bad.

    In this way, Zhou Yu became a gourmet scriptwriter. The strange thing was that there was no professional knowledge of script format or writing skills in his mind, but special ingredients such as edy leeks¡¯, ¡®sci-fi eggs¡¯, and ¡®horror pumpkins¡¯.

    Hmmm¡­ Why do those ingredients sound so strange?

    After he came to the little farm and checked the seed wholesale machine, there was actually a ¡®script ingredient seeds section¡¯, which had all kinds of strange ingredients. It seemed that if he wanted a good script, he must first nt the seeds first. Without the ingredients, there would be no script.

    Not only the little farm, but there was also a new small shop that appeared on the small pasture due to Zhou Yu¡¯s profession changes. The things sold in it were even more strange. There were sci-fi potions, which would give special Sci-fi effects to the eggs that wereid by the little pasture¡¯s animals. Tragic fireworks, affect animal meat quality and increase tragic effects

    Oh well, thebination of meat and vegetables should be able to make a good dish.

    Clearing a piece ofnd in the little farm, Zhou Yu nted all the script ingredients, while the small pasture needed to be re-organized. Although it was forbidden to kill the animals in the small pasture, the eggs that were produced by the small pasture could be eaten, so the potions that could affect the eggs could be used directly, but the items that could affect the meat quality need to be used in other pastures.

    So early in the next morning, Zhou Yu took a tragic firework and ran to other pastures.

    With a bang, it was indeed a tragedy for the employees of the other pastures.

 Chapter 382 - Feast On The Balcony

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Feast On The Balcony</h4>

    Nowadays, all the animals in other pastures in the amusement park were basically the offspring of the animals in the small pastures. So their meat quality was absolutely top-notch. However, they were not as smart as the animals in the little pasture. Zhou Yu often spent time with those knight mounts, so he had forgotten that the animals in other pastures weren¡¯t really that smart. Because of this, what he did could be described as foolish. Taking fireworks to the pasture and lighting it up, naturally, it would scare the animals in the pasture.

    If it was in the small pasture, even if there was a firework, knight mounts would probably bring their kids out to watch the fireworks. However, this was not a small pasture, so even if it was just one small firework, it would cause the small animals to panic and run around in the pasture.

    The manager of the pasture waspletely dumbfounded. He never expected that the boss would have such a ¡°childlike heart¡±. He actually took time toe here to scare the animals with fireworks. Seeing the scared animals running around all over the ce, the manager of the pasture could only get more people to calm the animals down.

    After realizing that he had caused trouble for other people, Zhou Yu scratched his head in embarrassment. But he still had to do it again in the future. After all, in order to make a good animation script, these script ingredients were indispensable.

    After letting off the tragic fireworks, from the ACG world perspective, the entire pasture was full of a tragic atmosphere. Even the small animals seemed to be infected and became a little listless. Then Zhou Yu took out an Action Potion and sprayed it on the pasture. This was a script item for adding action scenes.

    After spraying the Action Potion, the little animals regained their spirits, became very active and aggressive. It made the employees of the pasture all feel that those animals were acting very strangely today.

    When the eggs were collected in the afternoon, Zhou Yu also deliberately came over to check it out. What he found was Action Eggs, not the tragic Action Eggs, which was something he expected to get. It seemed that two emotions could not exist at the same time, and the item usedter would rece the previous effects.

    Moreover, the yield ratio was not very high. Only 1 out of 10 eggs was a script ingredient, and the others were just ordinary eggs. The same goes for meat.

    Oh well, it is time to start collecting script ingredients.

    After bing a gourmet scriptwriter, although he knew that as long as he used these script ingredients to make some food, he could get the script, he still didn¡¯t know what the process would look like. The most important thing was that there was no recipe at all. Could it be that he could only explore it himself?

    At this point, even the twin chefs, KaKa and Benben, also could not help him because their recipes might not work on the script dish. Without a recipe, Zhou Yu could only experiment it little by little to see how the script was produced.

    The simplest gourmet script was an egg dish.

    Although there was only a one-in-ten probability, he had collected a bunch of eggs. Therefore, the first dish of a gourmet scriptwriter woulde out soon.

    First, Zhou Yu decided to make a scrambled egg.

    Zhou Yu can cook. This is something that is well known in the amusement park. It was said that the dishes he cooked were very good. However, there were only a few people in the amusement park who could taste Zhou Yu¡¯s dish.

    But today, Zhou Yu¡¯s little maid also had the opportunity to taste the food that was prepared by him.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the boss today. He brought back a basket of eggs from outside, including chicken eggs, duck eggs, and even geese eggs. After returning to the kitchen, he entered the crazy cook mode. Scrambled eggs, boiled eggs, fried eggs, tea eggs, egg soup, all kinds of egg delicacies were made little by little, and it seemed that he would not stop until the basket became empty.

    In just half an hour, the dining table was filled with egg delicacies, and there was no space for more dishes. At this time, Zhou Yu scratched his head and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, you can eat all of these.¡±

    Xiao Mi already could not wait to taste those dishes, because Zhou Yu¡¯s cooking skill was really good. The fragrance of those dishes already made her mouth water constantly. Hearing that she could eat anything she wanted, Xiao Mi cheered and began to snatch anything she saw and then stuffed them into her mouth.

    However, although she had a great appetite, she still couldn¡¯t stuff a full table of food into her stomach. Especially since she didn¡¯t know why Zhou Yu only cooked eggs, so no matter how good the food was, she would get bored of eating the same thing.

    After a while, Xiao Mi could only admit defeat with hups.

    Reluctantly, Zhou Yu could only hold a family gathering, find some familiar people, and let them solve these ¡®failure works¡¯.

    Lou Xiaobao, Yuanyuan, and some people from Qin Zhuan, as well as giving some to his grandparents. Everyone was curious about why their boss would suddenly host a house party. But before the delicious food, they quickly forgot about it.

    Eating all kinds of delicious cakes on the balcony on the second floor, watching the amusement park that was still brightly lit, and talking about all kinds of topics with each other, it was really a great enjoyment. It was a pity that their boss always did things on a whim. Such a gathering probably would not happen very frequently.

    However, what they did not expect was that such a gathering actually kept happening for several days.

    As expected, the script dish was really not that easy to make. With eggs alone, he had made a lot of different types of food in the past few days, but the highest quality was the E-grade butter cake. From the grading point of view, this level waspletely at the level of street food, which was not that good.

    It seemed that he still needed to cook a dish with several ingredientsbined together.

    A weekter, the script ingredients previously nted on the small farm could finally be harvested. In addition to the meat and eggs from other pastures, this time, he would definitely be able to create something better.

    Bloody tomato +edy egg + nonsense green onions. It might look like he was going to prepare a simple scrambled egg with tomato, but in the end, he actually and finally sessfully obtained a D-grade script. After checking the status, it was called ¡°Aliens vs. Zombies¡±.

    Hmmm¡­. upon hearing this name, it sounds like a low-budget movie.

    If the filmed work was to be yed in the ACG world, ording to Shang Yue and Xia Huan¡¯s estimation, only a B-rated work or above would be able to recover the production cost. After all, the sanction has not yet been lifted.

    But if it was only filmed to be yed in the real world, then consider the quality of the work and the fame of the emperor, a C-rated script would be enough. Because the C-rated scripts could already guarantee aplete story, although it may not be very exciting, it was good enough to be a popcorn movie.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu¡¯s current goal was to produce a C-rated gourmet script.

    And before the goal was reached, the feast on the balcony would not be stopped. Well, those who were invited to the feast were really lucky.

 Chapter 383 - Recruiting A Crew

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Recruiting A Crew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Doggotrantion

    Zhou Yu¡¯s sudden diligence also satisfied his friends¡¯ desires for delicious food. After a period of monotonous egg dishes, a variety of regr dishes also started to appear. Sichuan cuisine, Lu cuisine, Huai cuisine, Guangdong cuisine, Hunan cuisine, all kinds of Eastern and Western cuisines appeared one after another,pletely amazed the employees of the park.

    However, it was such a dilemma for those girls who were on a diet. Although their minds told them not to go, their bodies would walk toward Zhou Yu¡¯s house to participate in the food party subconsciously. Every time after the meal, their weight would rise a little. After a few days, they dared not to look at the scale anymore.

    Itsted for almost half a month before the feast activity on the balcony came to an end, which made the girls feel relieved and lost.

    Zhou Yu finally got what he wanted, a C-rated homemade animated gourmet script, a super luxurious dish based on the theme of the amusement park. It was also a theme cake, which was something that he was good at. There were 7yers from the top to the bottom. It took Zhou Yu a lot of work and time to get it done. Eachyer had the iconic buildings of the amusement park and some cute little people, which made it look like a sky garden.

    Comedy eggs + Slice Of Life wheat flour + scallion honey, those were just the main ingredients. There were also various script fruit ingredients as decorations. In short, Zhou Yu had used anything he could think of, so it was simply luxurious.

    However, even though Zhou Yu worked very hard for it, it still only received a C-rated evaluation. It made him wonder what kind of cooking level was required to make a better script? Could it be that he needed to be a chef like Gordon Ramsay?

    As soon as the giant cake was taken out, the little maid started to drool. However, it was a pity that her boss, who used to be very generous, suddenly said that only he could eat this cake, and no one else could touch it.

    In the room, facing such a huge cake tower, Zhou Yu covered his face and sighed for a long time.

    Why is it so big? How can he finish it?

    The so-called gourmet scriptwriter is tobine the ability to make food with the ability to grow script ingredients to make a scripted delicacy, and then eat itpletely. Only after the delicacy was eatenpletely, then the script would appear in his mind. In other words, Zhou Yu must now finish this cake alone.

    For Little Muli¡¯s dream toe true, Zhou Yu could only sacrifice himself.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s appetite has always been good, but it was still impossible for him to finish this cake tower in one go. In a conservative estimation, it would take at least two or three days for him to finish it. If he could not finish it before it became spoiled, then it would be even more tragic.

    Therefore, for the next two days, Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t eaten anything else. All he ate was this cake. In the beginning, he was actually quite surprised that his skill has improved, but after he ate too much of it, he began to regret it. He even started to question what was wrong with himself. Why would he want to make such a big cake? It seemed that it was necessary to continue to learn from the twin chefs and improve his cooking skills before preparing any more script.

    This was the only thing he learned after spending two days eating a cake.

    However, regardless of the process, the script problem was finally solved. After finishing the cake with difficulty, aplete story suddenly popped out in his mind. He rushed to theputer and typed it out as quickly as possible. Because Zhou Yu was worried that the food script would be the same as Doraemon¡¯s memory bread; after he took a dump, all the script in his mind would disappear.

    For this reason, he didn¡¯t even dare to go to the toilet for two days.

    However, it waster discovered that the gourmet script did not have this problem, but when he wrote it out, it slowly disappeared over time.

    Anyway, the script problem was solved.

    . . .

    Now that he had the script, it was time to decide the schedule of shooting.

    On the same day, Zhou Yu found Lou Xiaobao and forced him to agree to participate in this children¡¯s drama ¡°Aliens in The Amusement Park.¡±

    Lou Xiaobao was a natural actor. Otherwise, he would not be able to be famous so quickly with just one movie. However, what happened afterward made him decide to quit the entertainment circle, and now he just wanted to be a martial art instructor in the amusement park.

    In the summer camp, Lou Xiaobao was still very popr. He would teach children to practice martial arts at a fixed time every day, and sometimes, he would show off hisnce skills, which naturally would impress a lot of children. Coupled with the handsome appearance, the young female teachers would alwayse during the martial arts ss with hidden intentions.

    However, although Lou Xiaobao¡¯s heat had been broken once, he did not put on a cold face. For him, this was a good job, and a little bit of teasing would not hurt him. If possible, he just hoped to stay in the amusement park and live such a simple life.

    However, his senior brother did not intend to let him go easily.

    ¡°Making a movie? Senior brother, I have left the entertainment industry already.¡±

    Lou Xiaobao was a little reluctant. It has been a while since the movie ¡°Assassin¡± became popr, and there were not many people who could still remember him. Why would the senior brother want him to be an actor again? Could it be that there were some problems with the operation of the amusement park, and they needed more movies to gather more funds?

    However, Zhou Yu still had the mentality of a child: ¡°It¡¯s not about asking you toe back to the entertainment industry, why are you scared? The main reason is that I have been very bored recently, so I just want to find something to do. In the past, all the movies we made were all animated, and there were no real people, so I suddenly want to make a live-action movie.¡±

    Zhou Yu would always do the things he wanted to do without considering the cost issue. However, if it was just a private shooting, and it was not about returning to the entertainment industry, then Lou Xiaobao didn¡¯t have a problem with it. Besides, inside his heart, he actually quite enjoyed his acting experience.

    ¡°Think about it, Yuanyuan doesn¡¯t have many days left. If she could participate in making a movie, she would be thrilled.¡±

    Although Xiaobao seemed to be very indifferent to Yuanyuan¡¯s situation, as Xiaobao¡¯s senior brother, Zhou Yu knew very well that this guy, who had very rich emotions, was the most sentimental towards a dying person. So when Zhou Yu used this excuse, Xiaobao found it very hard to refuse.

    Sure enough, Xiaobao sighed and nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay, I will join, but I need to make it clear first, I can¡¯t guarantee that my acting skill is still that good. After all, I haven¡¯t acted for a very long time.¡±

    Yes! Zhou Yu sessfully recruited the first crew member.

 Chapter 384: Making a Movie

    <h4>Chapter 384: Making a Movie</h4>

    The only person in the amusement park who knew about acting was probably Lou Xiaobao. Although Zhou Yu imed to be a director, the real director was Ling Daoran, so Lou Xiaobao was the only one who could give some acting guidance to those who would be recruited next.

    Although Zhou Yu said that it was a privately-made movie, he didn''t want to really make a third-rate movie. After all, Little Muli and the other children of his were looking forward to it. In addition, director Ling Daoran had an ''obsessivepulsive disorder''. It would be very hard for him to ept bad acting skills.

    After Xiaobao joined in, Zhou Yu needed to recruit some other supporting roles.

    After all, this movie is a live-action movie, so it needs a lot of people to participate. It is not enough to just use the people from Qin Zhuan. And from the perspective of their age, finding the right actors would really take time. Moreover, Zhou Yu didn''t like to shoot as amercial movie, so looking for professional actors would ruin the original purpose of making the movie. It was much better to find someone, who he was familiar with. It would be much fun that way.

    Immediately afterward, Yuanyuan also joined in, and the popr employees of Qin Zhuan were also dragged in one by one. As for the others, they were assigned to do misceneous work for the crew, such as moving props, etc. There were also people wanting to do the living streaming of the movie making process, but Zhou Yu didn''t mind it.

    However, it was difficult to get older people to participate in the movie. It was not that it was hard to find, but hardly ever people would agree to it. There were so many old people in Luhua Vige, and they also knew Zhou Yu, but when they heard that ZhouYu wanted them to be actors in a movie, they all hurriedly waved their hands and refused. They have never been on a TV before, they would even get nervous when they were interviewed, let alone acting in a movie.

    However, there were a few elderly characters in the script, so Zhou Yu had to get some old people to join the filming crew. In the end, he could only choose a few employees from the fantasy city and hoped that after makeup, they would look like old people.

    Now that the script and actors were all found, the next step was to make the film set.

    Although it was a movie with an amusement park as the main theme, there were still some shots that could not be shot in the amusement park. So it was necessary to create the film set. In the past, all the movie props and scene materials were produced by the little people, it waspletely different like what he needed now. Although the carpenter beaver could still give designs, it could not produce anything now.

    Fortunately, Zhou Yu had a prop master Wu Yun, and Wu Yun had a ss of prop master students. After these people worked overnight, the necessary props and scenery were quickly gathered.

    Now that everything was ready. Let''s start shooting!

    The shooting of the movie was actually simr to the previous animated movies, except that most of the characters this time were real people. However, the real director Ling Daoran would not show mercy just because they were real people. On the contrary, because they were basically amateur actors, their bad acting skills made him furious all the time. Zhou Yu could only endure his curses patiently and then passed his message to those amateur actors.

    The shooting of the movie went smoothly, but all the actors were mentally exhausted.

    At first, everyone thought the boss was doing it on a whim again, and this time, he wanted to make a live-action movie. Zhou Yu was the great emperor of ACG industries. Speaking of making animation, he may be a professional, but when ites to making live-action movies, he was also an amateur, just like those actors. Even if there was a master-level animation director, he was also not familiar with making a live-action movie.

    So, basically all the people, who took part in the shooting, just thought that this was a game. Especially on the first day of shooting, when they saw that Zhou Yu was only shooting it with a hand-held camera and there was only one cameraman, they were even more sure that this was just a low-budget private movie. They could just y around and use this opportunity to experience what it felt like to be an actor, and then they could also enjoy the box meals that were prepared by the emperor.

    However, no one thought that the boss Zhou Yu was very strict during the shooting.

    The acting guidance alone already made these amateur actorsin non-stop. They thought that they wouldplete the shooting without a single cut. However, that was just a dream. Zhou Yu was shouting cuts all the time that they hadpletely lost count how many times they had repeated the same scene. The worst part was that some actors just kept forgetting their lines, and then when they finally remembered their lines, they would still need to repeat shooting the same scene again because the acting was very bad. It was just a very short scene, but they have been spending the entire day shooting it.

    Director Ling Daoran haspletely lost his mind, facing these amateur actors, who were even worse than E-rated idols. He even wanted to appear in the real world and give every actor a smack on the back of their head.

    All of them werepletely useless! Except for that Xiaobao, who could barely be regarded as a good idol.

    Ling Daoran was losing his mind, and it was the same for Zhou Yu.

    It was not easy to be a messenger. While he had to endure all kinds of rants from Ling Daoran, he had to convey Ling Daoran''s message to every actor who didn''t perform well. Moreover, he had to omit some vulgar words as well. Sometimes, Zhou Yu really wanted to convey these vulgar words without vomiting anything. But thinking that it was he who asked those people to join in, he could only hold back his tears and carry on with the shooting.

    Xia Huan and Shang Yue, who have been around him during the shooting, have been shaking their heads constantly: "Brother Zhou, where did you find these rookies? It is already a very low-level script, even if you have little Muli and other people, with those rookies, I don''t think the movie would perform well. If this kind of movie is yed in the ACG world, then investors will have lost all their pants."

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have nothing to do, you can help me figure out a solution. If it continues like this, god knows how long will I finish shooting this movie."

    In fact, the shooting progress was not that bad. However, Zhou Yu has be ustomed to the speed of people making a movie in the ACG world, so he was not satisfied with the speed of making a movie in the real world.

    Facing this request, Xia Huan and Shang Yue both shrugged and expressed that they could not do anything. After all, they could not do anything to the real world people.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu could only try his best to push the shooting as fast as he could.

    In this movie, little Muli and other children of his also participated. Every time during the shooting, Zhou Yu would tell the actors in the real world to pretend that they were interacting with "aliens", and he would fill in the aliens with CGter.

    However, he would not fill in those alienster at all, because the ''aliens'' were actually just right by their side. Compared to those amateur actors from the real world, Little Muli and other mini people''s acting was much better.

    Of course, Little Muli was also very happy, because this was the first time she was in a movie with real people.

    Anyway, as long as she was happy, Zhou Yu thought that it was worth it.

 Chapter 385: Requirements of The Branch

    <h4>Chapter 385: Requirements of The Branch</h4>

    The news that the Emperor was shooting a live-action movie in the amusement park was quickly spread out in the park. After all, Zhou Yu didn''t have any intention to hide it. There was even a live streaming channel, showing around the film set when the actors were taking a break and exining what was going on in the film set. In the beginning, they were even streaming the filming process, but it was shut downter. It was said that it was because Zhou Fu came back.

    No one knew the final quality of this movie, but based on what Zhou Yu did in the past, everyone was sure that it would be a big surprise. So Zhou Fu immediately ordered the live streaming of the filming process to stop, and only show the break time as a highlight for everyone. If the quality of the movie was good, there was still a chance to make a good profit.

    Zhou Fu has just returned from outside, and the n for the little paradise Amusement Park''s outside expansion has been finalized. Except for those things Zhou Yu didn''t want to sell, they could have anything they wanted. The escape room in the underground city, the children''s paradise in the fantasy city, and the great desserts in the gourmet street.

    The most troublesome was the Colosseum, which has recently be popr because of animal football, and Zhou Yu was unwilling to hand over any animals in the small pasture. Except for the animals in the small pastures, there were no small animals that could be trained to y football.

    This timeing back, Zhou Fu also brought a senior expert who was said to be one of the best domestic animal trainers. He was invited by the little paradise''s new branch toe to the little paradise to learn how the animals in the Colosseum were trained, and then make the same one in the branch.

    The chicken football in the Colosseum was now very popr. On the day of the game, there would be so many people in the Colosseum, all just here for a glimpse of chicken football. Zhou Fu was even considering expanding the Colosseum, because the current area of the Colosseum could not amodate enough spectators. Every time there would be many spectators who could not enter the stadium, sighing outside the high wall.

    And outside the Colosseum, the ''football stars'' such as Diandian also maximized all their potential to generate profits, and a variety of peripheral products wereid out, draining the wallets of tourists.

    In the face of such a storm, how could the businessman who got the permission to open a new branch of the Little Paradise amusement park not be jealous? Although his main focus was on the summer camps, he still invited an animal trainer over, hoping to learn the unique skills of chicken football, and of course, he paid enough the "tuition fee" for it.

    Since they were here to learn, this animal trainer was naturally very polite: "I have long heard of Mr. Zhou Yu''s superb animal training skills, and chicken football is really breathtaking. So I am really looking forward to seeing it."

    Zhou Fu has been a businessman for a very long time, so he knew that the man simply wanted to know how to train chickens to y football. However, this secret, even the pasture manager, Zhou Qingshu, was not able to figure it out, let alone a person who was just going to live in the park for a few days. So he simply pretended to be very generous and took the trainer directly to the small pasture to see the animals.

    Zhou Fu also knew that he had to get the red token before entering the small pasture, but the trainer was too impatient. While Zhou Fu was still holding the token at the door, the trainer had already rushed in.

    Then, everyone could imagine what the result would look like.

    Looking at the disheveled appearance of the animal trainer, Zhou Fu smiled and said: "This pasture is managed by Zhou Yu himself. If others don''t have a red token, they can''t go in. These two big geese were already quite polite because they saw me there. If I''m not here today, you won''t be able to get out so easily."

    The animal trainer had finally learned what was called the head of the three big bullies in the countryside. In just a few moments, there were bruises around his body and his clothes were also torn apart.

    Anyway, with the red token, they could finally enter the small pasture safely. Then, the trainer almost knelt down in amazement, because he had never seen an animal that was so obedient before.

    "Where is master Zhou now? Do these animals usually practice by themselves?"

    Because of the shock, the animal trainer even called Zhou Yu a master. The man could even train animals to educate the next generation by themselves, this almost felt like he was the god of animal trainers.

    "He onlyes here once in a while, but he never lets outsiders follow, so no one knows how he trains those animals. My advice to you is to give up as early as possible. My people have been observing him for a few years, but they still haven''t been able to find anything. Now he is making a movie with Diandian and other animals, I will take you there and show youter."

    Zhou Fu''s words finally made the animal trainer give up. Although this training equipment and the Colosseum could be replicated, the main problem was that no one knew how to train those animals.

    "Boss Zhou, I wonder if we can buy a few of them back to our park?"

    Since they could not learn the skill, the animal trainer thought of the second method. He wanted to buy a few smart ones and then wait for them to breed the next generation. Although it may take some time for them to gather enough animals to make a football team, it was better than nothing.

    However, this method also would not work.

    Zhou Fu shook his head: "Trust me, we have tried everything you can think of, it''s useless. Not every offspring has that kind of cleverness, and only Boy Yu can see which one is worthy of being trained. In addition, Boy Yu treats these small animals as family members. You can see from this pasture that he has personally installed every poultry house. There is no way you will be able to buy it from him."

    You must be joking. The value of knight mounts was more than just to entertain people. Without them patrolling day and night, such a big amusement park would not be able to prevent all kinds of petty theft. Unless when the park was filled with knight mounts, and it became so many that it could not fit in the park anymore. Otherwise, Zhou Yu would not sell any one of them.

    The animal trainer frowned. Without these clever little animals, the Colosseum in the new branch of the park would definitely not be as interesting as the original one. The animals he trained could also do some simple performances, but it would be impossible to perform inpetitions, let alone a football match. At most, it would be like an animal circus.

    Fortunately, his boss had a backup n: "How about this boss Zhou. Our Colosseum will be operated by ourselves, but the headquarters here will bring the stars of the Colosseum to the branch for an exhibition game from time to time so that it can attract a little audience. We can also rent a few animals to the branch and send them back after a while, so it will be a win-win situation."

    This request is reasonable. After all, they offered to pay enough appearance fees and even reimbursed for travel expenses. There was also no need for Zhou Yu to bring the team personally, and the amusement park will have a bus to take the small animal stars to the branch for exhibition games. With the obedient level of those animals, there should be no problems with taking them for a tour.

    "Okay, this is a great idea. We will discuss the specific n in detailter, now let me take you to Boy Yu."

    The trainer nced at the small pasture, reluctant to leave, but eventually, he still followed Zhou Fu to the studio.

 Chapter 386: Difficult Shooting

    <h4>Chapter 386: Difficult Shooting</h4>

    In the studio, the atmosphere at the moment was very intense. It''s been a day, and everyone has been repeating the same shot because there were too many characters in the scene and the lines were rtively long, so it was inevitable that someone would make mistakes.

    It was okay for those actors, but Zhou Yu was shouted at by Ling Daoran constantly. His responsibilities were equivalent to the director''s assistant, responsible for themunication between the director and the actors. Now that the shooting process was not smooth because of various reasons, naturally, he would be the one that was criticized by the director the most.

    Zhou Yu also felt frustrated. He didn''t expect that making a live-action movie would be such a troublesome thing. It was much easier to make an animated moviepared to this. When making an animated movie, the mini actors were dedicated and professional. Basically, all the senses could bepleted in one go. The speed of making an animated movie was almost like riding a roller coaster. However, look at them now, there was rarely a miracle. The shooting progress was so bumpy that it made people feel that they would likely have a heart attack in the next second.

    s, it seems that these idols in the amusement park still need to improve their acting skills. If they have a problem acting in a homemade movie, then when they really make their debut as an idol in the future, how can they make movies and TV shows with this kind of acting skill? Oh, actually, at that time, it seems like they don''t need to rely on their acting skills, but their appearance.

    Talking about the appearance, this "Aliens in the Amusement Park" has the potential of bing an idol movie. After all, all the actors and actresses had young and pretty faces, which would absolutely attract a lot of young audiences. Coupled with the popr animal stars, this lineup was absolutely impossible to resist.

    The only w was acting.

    Lou Xiaobao''s performance was okay. After all, he had actual acting experience, and he himself was also doing it very seriously. However, in terms of other people''s performance, even Zhou Yu also couldn''t bear to watch. The most terrible ones were probably Mu Jiajia and Xiao Xi, those two girls.

    There was a problem with Uncle Fu''s training method. Although it was mainly about singing and dancing, acting skills should be trained as well. But now, they made the entire shooting look like an acting lesson, and Zhou Yu had to teach them a bit by bit slowly.

    The only thing that made Zhou Yu feel relieved was the performance of the knight mounts. Although they were not idols, they were able to perform in ordance with Zhou Yu''s instructions. Whenever Zhou Yupared their performance with Mu Jiajia and other people, it would make him speechless; they could not evenpete with a chicken''s acting skill.

    Fortunately, it was aedy, and the acting skills requirements for it were quite low. If it was a romantic drama, the skill level of this group of people would definitely attract a barrage of criticism.

    Anyway, it seemed like they could only use this shooting to gain some real acting experiences. After heaving a long sigh, Zhou Yu collected himself and then pped his hands and shouted: "Attention from all departments, ready to start shooting again."

    The sound that everyone started to move around instantly appeared. Soon everyone arrived at their assigned positions, and Zhou Yu, the "director", was still busy operating the old camera that had already made many people speechless.

    Everyone all felt very strange. What Zhou Yu did during the shooting fully showed that he was very serious about making this movie. However, since he was making a movie seriously, why not get some real shooting equipment? With this kind of old camera, you think you will be able to make a very good movie?

    You must be joking, right?

    Zhou Yu certainly wasn''t joking with them. Although he actually didn''t know anything about filming, there was a talented director Ling Daoran, so this small problem could naturally be ignored. They could get the props such as reflector panels themselves, but in terms of the camera, even if he got the most high-end and luxurious camera, it would not help with the shooting any bit.

    Because only the camera that could edit the movie was the camera ''truth'' and the other invisible camera that Qi Yulin used on the scene.

    Although there were only two cameras, it was still not up to the standard, but since it was a live-action movie, there was no need to follow the ACG world standard. Anyway, there was Ling Daoran''s legendary editing skill, and the editing,ter on, would definitely be able to cover up some unnatural acting skills.

    Simply put, this movie would not rely on the actors'' acting skills, but rely on the director''s editing skills.

    Just when Zhou Yu was extremely busy, Zhou Fu brought the animal trainer into the studio. Zhou Yu was making a live-action movie, not an animation, so the studio was not closed. Seeing that it was Zhou Fu, so the gatekeeper did not stop him.

    When the trainer saw that those animals could not only y chicken football but also follow the director''s instructions to make movies, he waspletely stunned.

    Is this really an animal? How can animals be this smart? This is getting really ridiculous now. It is understandable that they may be able to understand some simple instructions. But shouldn''tplex instructions like making a movie be divided into sections? How can Diandian know what it needs to do from the beginning to the end like a professional actor?

    The animal trainer waspletely impressed by Zhou Yu''s skill. Originally, he wanted to exchange some animal training experience with Zhou Yu. But from what he had seen so far, Zhou Yu didn''t need his experience at all. Instead, he needed to learn a lot from Zhou Yu. Just when he was about to approach Zhou Yu, Zhou Fu stopped him, "during a movie shooting, Zhou Yu is very grumpy, so let''s just wait until they finish shooting."

    Anyone who was familiar with Zhou Yu knew that when he was really focused on one thing, no one should approach him and look for trouble. Otherwise, they would experience a very violent Zhou Yu.

    Of course, this state rarely urs. Thest time it happened was when they were building the Vermilion Bird stadium. .

    Zhou Fu knew this clearly, so he took the animal trainer away. At this time, staying in the studio would only make Zhou Yu feel annoyed. Besides, Zhou Yu didn''t care about the new branch at all, so he could handle this by himself. However, why would Boy Yu suddenly be interested in making a movie? Is it possible that it is going to be some big blockbuster?

    Zhou Fu suddenly became very curious about it. He quickly asked someone to find the script so he could find out what kind of movie it was.

    After reading the script, he found that it was actually a pretty good script, at least it reproduced the ssic sceneries in the amusement park. Coupled with the rather childlike and funny plot, it was a goodedy, and it was also more suitable for children to watch.

    It could be said that it was a movie that was very suitable for the audiences of the amusement park. Even if the quality of the final movie was not good, it could be used as a promotional film for the amusement park.

    Looking back at the studio, after Zhou Yu prayed countless times, this time, they finally recorded the scene smoothly, although the director Ling Daoran was still a bit dissatisfied at the end.

    "Finally! There will be an extra meal tonight as a reward, I will cook personally!"

    After finally solving the problem, Zhou Yu wanted to reward all the people a little.

 Chapter 387: The Challenge from the Starlight City

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Challenge from the Starlight City</h4>

    The scenes that could be shot in the studio were finally finished and the rest was the real scene in the amusement park, which required the management ability of Uncle Fu. With a lot of people moving in the park every day, the amusement park now was not a small attraction site, and it would always be full on weekends. So to find the right time to go in and make a movie, they needed to be prepared.

    With the acting skills of this group of amateur actors, if they stopped the amusement rides to make a movie, God knows how much time it would take, and the money lost during this period would be a bit too much. So Zhou Fu would definitely be unwilling to ept this kind of request. Then they would need to find a time frame that had the least visitors and persuade visitors not to disrupt the movie-making process as much as possible.

    The biggest part of the cost of this movie was this period.

    Fortunately, the amusement park was Zhou Yu''s own business, so this cost would be reduced a lot. If other crews came over and did the same thing, they would definitely be ripped off by Zhou Fu.

    Tourists showed great tolerance for this restriction, and they took pictures with their mobile phones with great interest, but they were quickly stopped by the security guards. After all, they still didn''t know what this movie would look like, so they had to follow the standard procedures, and Zhou Fu had also made all preparations.

    Shooting outside was more difficult than inside the studio.

    After all, everything in the studio was controble, and it would not be affected by external influences. However, when shooting the outside scene, from time to time there would be some small problems, let alone the weather problem. Especially that it was summer now, and when the scene had just been set up, and the filming was about to start, a thunderp appeared out of nowhere, and then it started the rain non-stop, making everyone soaking wet.

    The newbie director Zhou Yu could only sigh that making a live-action movie was really troublesome.

    However, making live-action movies was actually more interesting than making animated movies, provided that he was familiar with these actors and crew members. It was also a good way to pass the time by ying together and experiencing the life of a filmmaker.

    Especially Yuanyuan, aftering to the amusement park, she experienced a life that she had never thought of before. All kinds of strange toys, an entric but very versatile brother Yu, now she could even participate in a movie shooting, even if she was just an extra, she still had a lot of fun.

    Therefore, Yuanyuan was much more involved in this movie than Zhou Yu.

    Seeing Yuanyuan calling everyone for dinner enthusiastically, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but nce at the little ''Yuanyuan'' on her shoulder. After this period of normal interaction with Yuanyuan, the rtionship between the two could be said to have made significant progress.

    In this rtionship, the connection of soul power has be more and more obvious, and it could even be clearly seen that there was a thin soul line connecting the little Yuanyuan and her host.

    Because of this, it could be seen that soul power on Yuanyuan''s body has gradually weakened, and most of it has been transferred to mini Yuanyuan.

    Don''t get the wrong idea. It was not because the mini Yuanyuan has been sucking the soul of the host. The ACG world was just the projection of the real world, nothing in the ACG world could really hurt the people in the real world. The current state only showed that Yuanyuan''s life was indeed fading away. Maybe when little Yuanyuan was fully ''charged'', it would be the time when Yuanyuan left this world.

    Hopefully, it would be after the filming of this movie finished, then she would be able to bring a wonderful memory with her. Because of this, Yuanyuan and her boyfriend were also acting as a couple in the movie. Zhou Yu hoped that she could greet the rest of the day with a smile.

    Soul Seed was a new type of seed that had never appeared in the past. No one knew what new abilities it contained. However, cultivating a Soul Seed was really difficult. Only when the host passed away could it be fully mature, and if the host was going to live another ten or eight years, then it would be forever for the mini people in the ACG world.

    Such a special seed, it should have some special ability, right?

    However, looking at the appearance of mini Yuanyuan, Zhou Yu couldn''t tell what skill she would have. From the day she was born, Zhou Yu deliberately assigned a few high-level flying bird knights to apany her, in case someone would make trouble. For example, the idol seeds would attract stalkers when they were nted, so Zhou Yu was also very worried that Soul Seed would also have simr problems.

    However, it was quiet. From nting to blooming, no strange things appeared to attack the soul flower, and now no one had appeared to cut off the connection between the two. Could it be that it was a new breed, so the corresponding bad guy hasn''t been born yet?

    In any case, Zhou Yu still had to be careful, lest the rare soul seed would be destroyed in his hand.

    In addition to little Muli and the idols of Luhua city, people from thedy city also came over to have fun. The queen and her idols have all recovered their female bodies, but whenever Zhou Yu thought of their muscr bodies, ayer of goosebumps would be quietly spreading all over his body.

    The queen liked to pester Jack and look at him flirtatiously. However, Jack Mouse was a straight man who couldn''t ept the Queen''s love at all, so he usually chose to ignore it. Fortunately, the queen had ns to enhance their rtionship, otherwise, Jack would have to run away from the city to avoid this woman.

    And this time, the queen also brought a new message.

    "Have you heard? Starlight City is very dissatisfied with you showing the ACG world idols in a movie that is made in the real world. It is said they have even prepared some incredible weapons, which maypletely cut off the connection between Luhua City and other ces, and the ACG world force will also be cut off within the territory of Luhua City. "

    Zhou Yu was dazed. He already knew that the Starlight city was dissatisfied with what he did, but it was the first time he heard that they would use weapons to deal with Luhua City. And this secret weapon seemed to be very powerful.

    However, there was no such thing as an attack by force in the ACG world, even if the weapon was powerful, it could not destroy Luhua City. Its function was topletely iste Luhua City, so that people outside Luhua City could no longer enter Luhua City.

    This trick was pretty ruthless because without the tourists in the ACG world, the poprity of Luhua City would quickly fall, and the idols of Luhua city would face a very tough challenge.

    Which bastard is it that came up with this kind of idea?

    "I heard that it was the order issued by the City Lord of Starlight personally. The preparation of the weapon is about to bepleted. Lord Zhou, we must find a way to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise, I won''t see my dear Mr. Jack again."

    She then blew a kiss to Jack, but unfortunately, she was ignored again.

    Oh well, they now really needed to prepare to face the direct challenge from Starlight City.

 Chapter 388: The Crisis Of Closing The City

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Crisis Of Closing The City</h4>

    Starlight City, a city that was full of idols, was now full of a festive atmosphere. This was also the norm in Starlight City because there were only a few days in a year that was without festivals in this city. This was also an advantage of the megacity. They had various festivals to attract tourists.

    However, in the Starlight Barracks, it was another solemn atmosphere, and the Starlight Knights had already been assembled here. There were many people that were as strong as Mouse Jack here. With the background of Luhua City, which was only a few years old, it could notpete with Starlight City at all.

    If it was really a world where force determined everything, then Luhua City would have already been destroyed.

    In this barrack, a weird huge cannon was currently being checked. And an old man who looked like a mad scientist in cartoons,ughed evilly as if he hadpleted a peerless work, and he could not even contain his own excitement.

    At this moment, the guard suddenly stood at attention and shouted: "My Lord!"

    The city lord of Starlight City, one of the two main cities of The ACG world, the most mysterious person, now appeared here. Even the mad scientist also had to tidy up his clothes immediately, not daring to ruin the city lord''s majesty.

    However, the appearance of the city lord could surprise a lot of people. Because no matter from which point of view, the City Lord of Starlight City could be regarded as a beautiful idol girl. Even in Starlight City where there were many idols, her beauty could still be ranked in the top 10. If Zhou Yu knew that he was being targeted by such a beautiful girl, he probably would not know whether he should be angry or pleased.

    "Is the Eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon ready?"

    The voice of Starlight City Lord also sounded very beautiful. Moreover, the name of this cannon sounded also very powerful.

    The mad scientist immediately said: "Almost ready. We just need to wait a few more days for the astrological rotation, then the energy of the magic cannon will be fully charged. However, the Sealing Magic Cannon must be fired at close range, and it is rtively fragile when firing. So it requires the protection of the Starlight Knights."

    "No need to worry, my Starlight Knights will definitely not let me down."

    The very confident Starlight City Lord turned around and left, and it was at this time that our Zhou Yu knew that he had been treated like a demon in the ACG world, and then he got the exact information from the king of thieves'' Celestial Vision that mysterious weapon they were preparing was the Eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon.

    "Eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon can seal the opponent''s territory in a different space. It is the ultimate weapon used to deal with Mojibake beasts. At present, it is already being moved in the direction of Luhua City, and the apanying guards are the Starlight Knight Regiment."

    After listening to the exnation of the King of Thieves, Zhou Yu only felt that the odds of winning were very low. Even if all the forces of Luhua City were dispatched to attack them, it seemed impossible to defeat the Starlight Knight Regiment.

    Thinking of the worst-case scenario, Zhou Yu asked the King of Thieves carefully, "If we were hit by that cannon, what would happen?"

    "Luhua City wouldpletely be isted, no outsiders would be able to enter. It would be impossible to maintain Luhua City, which is dominated by tourism, and we can only transform it into an agricultural city. However, agricultural cities cannot amodate so many idols, so idols must change their professions as well."

    Damn, that means I will not be able to make any high-tier games and animations anymore. That''s not good.

    "Is there any way to stop the cannon from firing?"

    Zhou Yu couldn''t think of any method. He couldn''t do it by force, and he also couldn''t negotiate with the other party. With a few days left, where could he find a countermeasure?

    But he didn''t expect that the king of thieves actually had a method. However, this method sounded like mission impossible, "The Eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon''s energyes from the movement of stars. If we can change the movement of stars, we will be able to stop the cannon from firing. In addition, if we can find another Magic-beast level weapon, we can also break the seal."

    Changing the movement of stars? If humans had that kind of ability, they would not be trapped on this tiny. And looking for magic-beast-level weapons. It was also very difficult to find it in just this short amount of time.

    Then Zhou Yu suddenly thought of the underground research institute. The seal of the ACG world crack in the past was also very powerful, but it was also broken by those researchers under the ground. So maybe, they would have some methods to solve this crisis.

    So Zhou Yu hurried to find Bing Tang, the director of the Underground Research Institute. After hearing that his opponent was going to use the eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon, Bing Tang also shrugged and expressed helplessness: "We are not mad scientists who want to destroy the world. How can we develop any destructive weapons? Let me congratte you on bing the lord of the agricultural city in advance."

    After speaking, she simply left, leaving Zhou Yu gnashing his teeth in frustration. Indeed, for the underground research institute, it did not matter what kind of city Luhua city was. What they wanted was to open the space of wanderers and return to their families. As long as Luhua City itself was not destroyed, it didn''t matter whether it was prosperous or rundown.

    Does this mean that he will really be a farmer soon?

    No one knew Zhou Yu''s distress, and the filming in the real world still continued.

    Zhou Yu didn''t know where Uncle Fu heard of the suggestion, he bought some professional photographic equipment for the crew, which looked very expensive.

    However, these things were not necessary for filming at all, but there were still some other uses, such as shooting posters or bloopers. Anyway, it was not bad for the staff of Qin Zhuan to learn some photography skills. There were some people who were very interested in photography in Qin Zhuan studio, and whenever there were some anime conventions, they would always use their cameras to take photos of girls non-stop. Now they could finally put their skills to use.

    "Boy Yu, I showed some people in the industry the script you wrote, and they all said it was pretty good. Someone wille over next week to take a look, and if it''s good, they want to invest in the movie. You can rest assured that they won''t disturb you. At the moment, you can make do with this equipment. At least, you need to make it look like you are professionals."

    It turned out that Uncle Fu gave him that equipment so they would attract more investors.

    Zhou Yu had never thought about releasing this movie before, but the rest of the crew were very interested because they also wanted to have their movie be yed on the big screens of major cinemas.

    Otherwise, why would they be working so hard these days?

    God knows how Zhou Yu knows to be a director of a live-action movie, and the guidance he provided for actors was very decent. It didn''t look like he was an amateur director at all. This was also the reason why this group of amateur actors dared to dream that their movie would be yed in the big cinemas. It was just that didn''t he normally make animated movies? Where did he learn the directing skill? The mystery of the emperor was as always iprehensible.

 Chapter 389: The War of Three Kingdoms

    <h4>Chapter 389: The War of Three Kingdoms</h4>

    While making a movie, Zhou Yu also needed to cope with the crisis of Luhua City bing an agricultural city. And this time he really might not be able to escape it. After two days of brainstorming, he couldn''t figure out any countermeasures. He could only watch the other party transport the Eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon to the opposite side of Luhua City.

    In Hongshan Vige, there was a demon statue that looked like a big mountain. Even for Zhou Yu, this giant demon statue was still three times his height, and on its back was the legendary Eight Trigrams Sealing magic cannon.

    Faced with such a mighty appearance, all the tourists in Luhua City have already run away, all hiding nearby to rubberneck. If Luhua City could survive this, then it would really be as resilient as a cockroach, and in the next vige, people even started to bet on whether Luhua City could escape this disaster. Judging from the current odds, not many people were optimistic about Luhua City, and even Zhou Yu himself had also already made ns to transform it into an agricultural city.

    Bing an agricultural city was not the end, after all, if the Luhua Vige was slowly developed, it could also move from an agricultural civilization to modern civilization. It would just need to take some time. The problem of having too many idols could use the ''freezing'' technique to save a batch of idols first, and then defrost them when the city has enough poprity.

    The only question was whether Shang Yue and Xia Huan were willing to bear the difficulties with him.

    Faced with this problem, Xia Huan smiled bitterly: "We have alreadye to this point, you think I will be able to go back? Even if the City Lord of Starlight City personally came to restore the name of Beidou in Starlight City, I would not give up. The future of the City of Chaos would definitely include the name of Beidou."

    And Shang Yue said with a disdainful expression: "When I first arrived in the Fallen City, I was chased by the Divine Sword Pavilion using the Big Dipper Stars sword formation, but I still escaped, didn''t I? But it''s just a small cannon, why do I need to be scared of it?"

    With these two statements, Zhou Yu was not worried about anything now. After appeasing the residents of the city, and making all preparations for the transformation, all that was left was to wait for the action of Starlight City.

    Then the atmosphere became strange. The citizens in Luhua City were rtively calm because everyone was now prepared, so they all looked like bystanders rubbernecking what Starlight city was doing.

    But the people from Starlight City above the demon statue were very nervous. There was the King of Thieves in Luhua City. If he were allowed to sneak in and destroy the Cannon, then this operation would fail.

    In fact, the King of Thieves did want to sabotage it before, but this proposal was rejected by Zhou Yu. Because ording to thetest information, the Starlight City had dispatched the Starlight Knight regiment to guard the cannon. Although the King of Thieves was strong, it seemed reckless to fight the entire Starlight Knight regiments, not to mention that they were oncerades-in-arms, so it was a bit cruel to let them fight each other.

    What woulde woulde eventually. Anyway, it was just changing from an online game to an offline game, which was still eptable.

    During the preparation period of the Cannon, Starlight City also sent a letter. The letter basically said that as long as Luhua City surrendered itself to Starlight City and handed over all the people from the Underground Research Institute, they would forget everything, and it could even provide various resources so that Luhua City directly helped it to be a big city.

    However, with Zhou Yu''s temperament, it was extremely difficult for him to work for other people. Therefore, in response to this letter, Zhou Yu brought his children together and gave the middle finger to the envoy.

    The negotiation broke up, and the rest proceeded ording to the original n.

    However, something unexpected happened.

    In Shiniu Vige that was to the west of Luhua Vige, another demon statue suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It knelt to the ground with a bang, and then the cannon on its shoulder was aimed at Luhua Vige.

    Zhou Yu looked at it curiously: "Which party is this group?"

    Could it be that he suddenly obtained a protagonist''s plot armor, and there were actually people who came to help him?

    It was a shame that they were not here to help him. Shang Yue took a look at it andughed and said, "Well, Brother Zhou, youpletely defeated me. You can even make both cities treat you differently. This situation you are facing now is much worse than my initial start."

    It turns out that the other group that had just shown up now was from the fallen city. Their purpose was also very simple. It was not safe to seal Luhua City only by relying on Starlight City. They also took advantage of the stars'' movement and pulled the Forbidden Curse Cannon out of the fallen city.

    Alright then, this time, they werepletely dead.

    There was no more suspense this time. There was no way Luhua city would be able to defeat them.

    "Boss, what are you looking at on the wall? Everyone is waiting for you to start filming."

    Screenwriter Hao Jing, who wore a baseball cap and was working as a misceneous staff member, shouted under the wall. In the amusement park, Zhou Yu was the only one who dared to climb the wall. If other people did this, they would be bombarded by pigeons in the sky before they could get on the wall. Then a group of wild chickens would teach you how to behave.

    Oh well, you can do whatever you want, anyway, I''m going to continue making my movie.

    Since there was no way to stop it, Zhou Yu decided not to worry about it, and just wait for all the dust to settle, and then clean up the mess. Anyway, there were so many adventurous ces, he could just leave some to little Firefly to have fun, and the others could be transformed into grain areas to produce more food.

    "Huh? Why doesn''t Luhua city seem to want to resist? Damn it, I made a bet of 300 Moe coins! "

    Among the onlookers, some people who were watching the battle with binocrs began to curse. Because Luhua City used to give other people a lot of surprises before, so some people bet that they would also be able to create some miracle this time. Now that the gate of Luhua City was wide opened, and unguarded at all, those people instantly wailed in sorrow.

    Their one month''s sry was gone just like that.

    Indeed, Luhua City gave up resistance, but the King of Thieves still couldn''t help himself but ran out of the city and posted a note saying ''We will be back'' on the head of the demon statue of the starlight city.

    Being targeted repeatedly, how could the arrogant King of Thieves endure this kind of provocation? Sooner orter, Luhua City would return again and retaliate against them. Although Starlight City and Fallen City did not exist in the real world, it was not difficult to create trouble for them.

    The ACG world cities that were associated with the real world were the cities that both Starlight city and the fallen city wanted to conquer. And the method they used to do it was through the broadcast on a TV station. As long as the broadcast was cut off, it would cause them a great deal of trouble.

    Of course, this method of revenge was not up to the standard, but after being persuaded by the King of thieves, Zhou Yu also decided to fight back. However, Zhou Yu''s method was to establish his own TV station and formally expand outside as Chaos City.

    The prerequisite for the non-expansion policy of Luhua city was that the local forces of Luhua City would not try to attack Luhua city. Now that Starlight City and Fallen City have jointly attacked Luhua city, the non-expansion policy would naturally no longer be valid.

    Then ACG world''s romance of the three kingdoms was now formally started.

 Chapter 390: Starlight and Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 390: Starlight and Fallen</h4>

    Now that the prelude to the war has begun, Zhou Yu must begin preparations for the war. The ACG''s warfare was not a battle of force, but a battle of gaining TV audiences. For this, arge number of film and television works and various variety shows were needed to meet the needs of a TV station.

    When the TV station had enough functions, it needed Radio Wave Superman to cover the area, and a city needed at least one Radio Wave Superman to spread information. What the King of Thieves said was that he wanted to create trouble for Radio Wave Superman. Although Radio Wave Supermen themselves were generally not easy to mess with, plus there would always be a group of guards around them, for the King of Thieves, unless he encountered Starlight knight regiments, there would be no problem for him to create troubles at all.

    However, once the city was sealed, Luhua City would be inessible to the mini people. Zhou Yu didn''t want to ask the King of Thieves to leave the city just to mess with Starlight City and Fallen City.

    "Send a message tody City, Luhua City will temporarily close for a while. In addition, take the deration of war to Starlight City and Fallen City. Luhua City will no longer have a non-expansion policy. When I find a way out of this, or the construction of the TV station ispleted, it will be the day of war!"

    After the deration was delivered to both sides. The city lord of Starlight City was still as cold and arrogant as always. In terms of the city lord of the Fallen City. He was actually an alluring pretty boy. After reading the deration of war, he sneered: "s, my elder sister, you are still so indecisive. If you had listened to me, Luhua city would have already been eliminated, and we would''ve had this kind of trouble."

    It turns out that the lord of Starlight City and the lord of Fallen City were siblings. It was just very strange why they would be so hostile toward each other. After all, they had such a close rtionship.

    In Starlight City, the elder sister was still thinking about the moment when she broke up with her younger brother.

    Once upon a time, the two siblings were the controllers of the ACG world, and there was no difference between starlight and fallen before, and everyone lived together in an orderly manner.

    Then the rapid development of humans in the real world made the ACG world full of vitality, but because of this, many things that were rarely seen before, such as extreme violence and gore appeared. The ACG world was the projection of the real world, so these things naturally appeared in the ACG world as well. Erotic idols, bloody musicians, those kinds of people appeared all the time, and no matter how they tried to ban it, it just would not stop appearing.

    In the past, at most, it was just some erotic pictures.

    The elder sister couldn''t ept these things, so she gave the order to get rid of those people. Anyone in the ACG world with those professions would all be arrested and forced to be reborn. At that time, the strictness of the ban was daunting, and it had almost reached the point where all the people in the entire ACG world were involved in the search for the people who had the slightest connections to those professions.

    However, the younger brother came out during the ban. He held the view that since it existed it meant that it had its purpose, and since these professions were born, they should ept them. It was the humans of the real world who invented these things, and the people in the ACG world were merely the projection of their hearts, so they did not need to be restrained by morals.

    Then, the quarrel between the siblings slowly began to escte.

    Facts have proved that no matter how strict the ban was, there would be people who were willing to take the risk. Agents in small towns continued to produce corrupted works, and because of their scarcity and novelty, many ACG world people liked these works and purchased them at high prices. Just like the real world, there were many who said that they were against those kinds of things, but once they returned home, actually, they started to watch those kinds of things in secret.

    Then the number of supporters of the younger brother began to increase rapidly.

    Eventually, the siblings officially broke up. The younger brother led his supporters to create the Fallen City and fight against Starlight City. At first, there was still a connection between Starlight and Fallen. After all, they were siblings, but as the elder sister''s OCD became more and more severe, and the younger brother gradually became more obsessed with fallen works, The differences in opinions began to grow stronger, and the two finally began to attack each other''s idols.

    Fallen City began to transform starlight idols through criminals and extreme fans, and Starlight City also started to ''purify'' fallen idols through the rebirth pool, the ACG world was no longer peaceful.

    And Zhou Yu appeared during this kind of unrest, which made the situation even moreplicated.

    Back to the present, the time has finallye, the two giant demon statues simultaneouslyunched the cannon, and two violent rays of light shot out from the muzzle at the same time, exploding in the center of Luhua City, causing a huge spectacr nuclear-like mushroom cloud.

    However, no one was harmed, all the little people in Luhua City were alive and well, but the surrounding environment was changing quietly. The ACG World force that blew out from the dimensional crack was all blocked in Luhua Vige, and it could no longer be leaked to the outside world. Perhaps after a period of time, the little people carried by the people in the real world outside Luhua Vige would disappear soon.

    No tourist could enter Luhua City, no matter what kind of transportation tool they used, even the portal also could not work. It haspletely turned into a city on an isted ind, and no visitors coulde in. Themercial street that was originally prosperous now only had a few people walking around, forming a big contrast with the tourists in the real world.

    But the people in Luhua City could go out.

    If Zhou Yu could not give them enough work and a better living environment, they would choose to leave. And if they left, Luhua City would really be a ghost city, and would only be able to produce low-level animation games in the future.

    But Zhou Yu has long been ustomed to high-quality works, so it would not be easy for him to get back to low-quality works again.

    At the moment, Zhou Yu felt like he was ying a simted city, and then he took over a city after a nuclear bomb had exploded. Everything had to be re-nned and redistributed.

    Anyway, he decided to take a look at the remaining resources first.

    The adult poption is about 1,000, and the minor poption is more than 600. There are 23 adventurous sites and dungeons that have been converted into food sources. Each food source requires 30 people to enter. Other poptions could be arranged for some simplemercial activities, such as building amunity supermarket to only serve the residents in Luhua City and provide daily necessities.

    The overall unemployment rate was about 8%, which was not too big of a problem. The crisis would only break out when the unemployment rate exceeded 20%.

    However, the cement of minors was a headache. The current Advanced Sky Knight Academy was full, and there were still more than 500 people who had not received professional education, which would cause big problems.

    Therefore, the first step was to focus on education.

 Chapter 391: The Friendly Forces Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 391: The Friendly Forces Of Love</h4>

    Focusing on education means setting up schools, and looking at the current quest list, the only thing that was rted to schools was the love quest of Stupid Bird and Fei Niao. Judging from the current situation of the two people''s interactions, the distance from the two was getting closer and closer.

    Zhou Yu used to think about letting their rtionship progress naturally. After all, there was no third party showing up, and the rtionship between the two was steadily developing without any worry. However, education resources were extremely scarce now, and for the blueprint of the Idol Academy that Stupid Bird had, it seemed like he could only try to give them a little push.

    Of course, Zhou Yu would not just tell them directly to hurry up and fall in love with each other.

    Even if his EQ was low, he still knew that he could give them a little push, but he could not force them. Otherwise, it might have an adverse effect. So to be a good matchmaker, he must first learn to create a romantic atmosphere. This question required brainstorming, but when he gathered the important members of Luhua City, Zhou Yu was speechless.

    God damnit! Zhou Yu didn''t know when all the important members of Luhua city around him were all single people.

    The farmer''s huts, miner''s huts, and fisherman''s huts were upied by couples at the moment, but that was done by ''arranged marriage''. The couples formed by arranged marriage would not be able to offer him some useful advice. The rest were all singles, and even Shang Yue''s Heifengzhai idols were all without a spouse.

    This is a bit tragic. No wonder people often say ''Birds of a feather flock together''.

    He shook his head to stop thinking about this and then started a lovebat meeting with a group of bachelors and bachelorettes. The subject of the meeting was very simple, that was, try to create a suitable romantic atmosphere for Stupid Bird and Fei Niao, so that the two could finally be a real couple and Zhou Yu would be able toplete the damn quest.

    Although they were all bachelors and bachelorettes, they scrambled to be matchmakers and had put forward their own ns. Especially the little girls like little Muli, their enthusiasm was simply overwhelming. Zhou Yu didn''t know which one was useful, so he simply said, "no matter what kind of method you used, as long as it can make Stupid Bird propose to Fei Niao, I will give that person a special reward!"

    When a high reward is offered, brave people are bound toe forward, coupled with the fact that this thing was indeed very interesting, so a group of people began to use all the methods they could think of.

    Stupid Bird recently felt that the atmosphere around him was very strange.

    Since the city waspletely isted, he could no longer go out to be a treasure hunter. The treasures he collected before were basically taken away by Fei Niao''s family as a bride price. Although Stupid Bird was very happy to give this thing, seeing the empty treasure chest in his home, the heart of the treasure hunter was always cold.

    In order to fill up the treasure chest again, he kept raiding the remaining adventurous ces in Luhua City every day. Since there was no way for outside adventurers to get in, the task of raiding the adventure ces and dungeons was all done by the adventurers that were produced by Luhua city and treasure hunters.

    Fei Niao would also follow him asionally.

    However, there was always a sneaky shadow following behind Fei Niao. Fei Niao didn''t have the ability to discover them, but it would not be easy to fool Stupid Bird. If he hadn''t known that it was little Firefly that followed Fei Niao, he would have already captured her.

    What does this little girl want to do after sneaking behind Fei Niao?

    The dungeon in front of them was called the Abyss Cave, a level 5 adventure ce, and it has been preserved because it produced precious gems. The reason why Stupid Bird often came to this dungeon was that he wanted to get the rare gem "Angel Heart". Using it to propose to Fei Niao again was something that Stupid Bird has been thinking about for a very long time.

    However, after a while, the little Firefly, who had been hiding behind him, suddenly appeared, wearing the ck cloak of the abyss master, andughing in imitation of the abyss master''s tone: "Hahaha, what a pretty girl. It just happens that I need a wife, so I decided that it will be you!"

    Little Firefly''s solution was very cliche. It was to save the Damsel in distress. However, what she did not expect was that although Fei Niao was not a top martial art master, she was not an ordinary girl that anyone could mess with. Especially after she became angry, even Stupid Bird would also be scared of her.

    Hearing these teasing words, Fei Niao instantly went berserk. Before Stupid Bird reacted, the ''abyss master'' was already beaten up by Fei Niao. The main reason was that little Firefly didn''t dare to use her real strength to fight Fei Niao. After all, it was not supposed to turn out like this.

    "Stop! Stop! I''m done! It''s not fun at all!"

    Little Firefly with a bruised nose and swollen face tore off the veil and left the abyss cave angrily. It took her the whole night of work to get the equipment of the Abyss Master, but she didn''t expect that the damn Stupid Bird did not understand her painstaking efforts. It was so frustrating!

    Fei Niao was also stunned and didn''t understand what her little bestie was ying. Although Stupid bird was stupid, he also understood it at this moment. Little Firefly was trying to create an opportunity for him.

    It was just that why did she want to use such a cliche method? They had already confirmed their rtionship, there was no need to use this old-fashioned way to enhance their rtionship. The problem now was theck of a critical opportunity, but he still had to get the "Angel Heart" first. Otherwise, how was he going to give a romantic proposal? With the little sry that was given by the stingy city lord, he could not even afford a better ring.

    In the next few days, Stupid Bird discovered that there were many people with the same purpose as little Firefly keeping appearing around him. However, the bad ideas that theseymen came up with were not only not helpful, but on the contrary, added countless troubles to his own ns.

    He just needed to raid an abyss cave himself. But in the end, there would be many strange idents, it made him feel like he had brought a bunch of stupid teammates while raiding the dungeon in the hell mode. It was really frustrating. Obviously, all of them had the strength, but from time to time, those people would pretend to fall down or pass out in the cave, deliberately giving Stupid Bird an opportunity to show his ability. Stupid Bird could only try to "save" people back and forth repeatedly. He was almost defeated by the abyss master because of this.

    Brothers and sisters, I know you are kind, but can you not offer this kind of help?

    Raiding the dungeon with those problematic friends, Stupid Bird had unspeakable bitter suffering. Not knowing if it was because those problematic friends had increased his luck, he finally got the item "Angel Heart" that would only drop with a probability of one in ten thousand after a few days of raid.

    All his hard work finally paid off.

    Looking at the radiant and beautiful "Angel Heart", the heart of Stupid Bird was beating very fast. Not only was he very happy, but he was also very nervous about the uing marriage proposal.

    He didn''t know if Fei Niao would agree or not.

    Although the rtionship between the two was very close, before the arrival of this most important proposal, Stupid Bird would still inevitably begin to have random thoughts, and the original nervous mood was magnified even more. The most important point was that this group of ''friendly forces'' who specialize in causing trouble to him seem to have no intention of giving up.

    s, my future seems to have many difficulties.

 Chapter 392: Idol Academy

    <h4>Chapter 392: Idol Academy</h4>

    Stupid Bird was very nervous and didn''t know when to take out Angel Heart and say the words that he could recite fluently from memory. Although Stupid Bird and Fei Niao were already "husband and wife" in name, in Stupid Bird''s heart, the necessary phase, the marriage proposal was still very sacred. So he must find the most suitable ce and an unforgettable moment to say it.

    But, where should he choose?

    In fact, there were not many ces with good scenery in Luhua City, because there were tourists everywhere. There were a few good romantic spots in the "Cupid Camp". However, if he chose here, it would be very obvious. Fei Niao would be able to see through it at once, and there would be no element of surprise.

    The rest were the food bases, which were transformed from dungeons and adventure ces. Usually, there would only be a few farmers, fishermen, and miners working in those ces, so it was rtively quiet. However, the ck shadows around him seemed to be always nning something, which made Stupid Bird feel very stressed. It was really a difficult task to get rid of these people that were following him and to make a marriage proposal to Fei Niao without letting them know.

    At this moment, little Muli suddenly came to visit, which also made Stupid Bird feel a little nervous. Because among all the troublemakers, there was also little Muli. Stupid Bird couldn''t help but think that Little Muli must havee up with some strange ideas as well.

    However, what Stupid Bird didn''t expect was the n that little Muli had today was extremely great! Stupid Bird saw her happily say to Fei Niao, "Sister Fei Niao, there will be a "Peach Blossom Festival'' in the ''Peach Blossom Forest'' tonight. Would you like to go see it together?"

    The peach blossom forest was originally a level 4 adventurend. After it became a food base, peach flowers would be in full blossom every full moon night. It was a very miraculous and wonderful sight. In the past, it was very popr with ACG world tourists, and the little peach blossom forest was always crowded on the night of the full moon.

    It was naturally impossible for idols like little Muli to appear at this point in time because no one could guarantee that among these tourists, there would be no troublemakers like extreme fans. However, after the city was now isted, outsiders could no longer enter the city, and the dangers from little Muli and the others also disappeared automatically, so Zhou Yu would allow them to run around in Luhua City.

    This was actually a benefit obtained after the city was isted.

    Without tourists, these beautiful sceneries of the park could be enjoyed alone, so little Muli came to find Fei Niao, and Fei Niao immediately epted it happily. While she went to prepare clothes and some food for tonight excitedly, little Muli smiled and said to Stupid Bird, "Big Brother Yi, I have created such a good opportunity for you. Tonight we will be guarding the peach blossom forest, no one will be able to get in the peach blossom forest, so you need to seize this opportunity."

    Stupid BIrd was deeply moved. Finally! After all kinds of troubles, there was finally someone who was actually helping him.

    At night, Fei Niao, who didn''t know anything, finally fell into the "love trap" borately arranged by Stupid Bird. With the sky full of glowing fireflies in the peach blossom forest, lighting up the pink the peach blossom forest, creating an extremely dreamy scene, Stupid Bird held angel heart and proposed to Fei Niao.

    In this kind of romantic scene, Fei Niao naturally nodded her head.

    Seeing the two lovers confessed their true feelings to each other, Little Muli, who was guarding at the entrance of the Peach Blossom Forest, also showed an intoxicated expression, looking forward to her future love. But the little Firefly next to her seemed a little different. What she kept talking about was: "Oh, it''s finally done, what should I ask from my old man? Hmmm, is it better to get Moe coins directly, or is it better to get a treasure that can be exchanged for money?"

    At the moment, little Firefly had a greater desire for money than love, and she was still a child.

    After finally sending away little Firefly, who was rolling around and begging for her treasure, Zhou Yu finally saw that this love quest waspleted, and it waspleted perfectly, without letting the pair of childhood sweethearts break apart. The result was that in addition to the blueprint of idol academy, he was also rewarded with a broadcasting license.

    There was no need to emphasize the importance of the Idol Academy. But the broadcasting license was also a rare thing. With it, wireless broadcasting service could be carried out, and they would also be able to construct a radio station. The broadcasting license and the television license were the basic foundation of the TV station.

    Although the broadcasting license alone did not allow him to build a TV station, if a broadcasting program could be produced, it could also provide an entertainment project for the mini citizens of Luhua city. After all, there was ack of entertainment in an agricultural society, and it was also a pleasure to listen to the drama on the radio.

    Originally, Luhua City could still receive signals from Starlight TV and Fallen TV, but now it ispletely gone. It could be said that the citizens who have lost entertainment were also somewhat dissatisfied. Now that if there was a radio station, it could also somewhat relieve their dissatisfaction.

    Without further ado, the two projects wereunched.

    Luhua City Idol Academy was now officially established! Although Luhua City could no longer amodate more idols, this did not hinder the recruitment of idol students. After the city was isted, although those wandering idols could still be contacted, they could no longer enter Luhua City. Before finding a way to solve this problem, the Wandering Idol Alliance may temporarily be postponed for a while.

    Without enough idols, the subsequent animation film shooting would definitely not be able to continue, so they must immediately train a group of students to rece the wandering idols.

    The idols that graduated from the Idol Academy were actually not perfect. The idols produced by idol flowers had five attribute values. However, the students here could only choose one attribute which was acting for training. So although it was said to be an idol academy, it mainly produced actors.

    However, the actors who graduated from the idol academy were more professional than ordinary idols. Zhou Yu took a rough look at the courses in the idol academy. Even the elementary idol academy also had more than a dozen subjects, covering all types of actors. If it was an advanced idol academy, it may be even more incredible.

    ording to the experience of training students at Sky Knight Academy, after about a month, the first batch of educated acting idols would be produced. Although they could not be protagonists or even get supporting roles, they could be extras or a role with a few lines in a movie.

    Anyway, the idol academy would slowly be improved. In terms of another important building in the amusement park. a Radio Station was also finally established in Luhua city.

    With it, Zhou Yu''s deration of war would not just be empty words, but a real threat. Of course, this was only a necessary ability to participate in the war. With the current capabilities of Luhua city''s radio station, it may not even be able to defeat the TV stations in ordinary cities.

    The most important thing was still the work.

 Chapter 393: Realistic Minesweeper

    <h4>Chapter 393: Realistic Minesweeper</h4>

    Luhua City Radio Station needs a director and two hosts in order to produce programs. Little Muli cannot be the host, because as idols they can only be the assistant host. In terms of the main host, they could not do it. As a TV show host, Zhao Zan could not work in a radio station, so Zhou Yu needed to recruit people again.

    Opening the recruitment bar, a pitiful dialog appeared before him. Due to special reasons, recruitment is currently impossible. The reason is very simple, Luhua City has beenpletely isted, naturally, Zhou Yu was unable to recruit people from outside.

    Zhou Yu downheartedly thought that the radio station might need to be vacant for a period of time, because ording to previous experience if he couldn''t recruit anyone, he could only get it slowly in other ways, but the odds were not particrly high, especially since there were no criminals in Luhua City. It was impossible to rely on prisons to produce talents.

    However, the next day, Zhou Yu found that the Radio station''s functions had changed. The original recruiting column disappeared, reced by a ghostly fortune teller. At this point in time when the residents of the ACG world could no longer enter Luhua city, it was very mysterious that a new professional character could appear. Then Zhou Yu saw him set up a small stall in front of the radio station, and the g banner beside him was hung with the sign that says ''nine out of ten predictions are not urate, which was quite something else.

    Seeing Zhou Yuing, the fortune-teller immediately came forward to wee the guest: "Oh, my lord, is there something bothering you? Come,e,e to my stall. With my prediction, maybe the problem will disappear. 100 Moe coins once, I can assure you that you will not regret it."

    The liar''s tongue is the most untrustworthy. What''s more, your own sign already says that nine times out of ten predictions are not urate. Zhou Yu couldn''t help butugh: "Brother, with your sign, how are you going to get business?"

    The fortune-teller shook his head and said: "It is true that nine out of ten are not urate, but if you dare to try it, maybe your one will be urate!"

    Anyway,

    Since Zhou Yu had nothing to do, he was also curious about how this new thing worked, so he spent 100 Moe coins to try it once. Since it appeared in front of the radio station, it should be rted to the radio station, right?

    After spending 100 Moe coins, the fortune-teller smiled like a thief. Finally, he had one customer. Although Luhua City has been transformed into an agricultural city, and the consumption level has plummeted, it was still better to live in Luhua City than in the countryside.

    After taking the money, he has to do errands, so the fortune-teller took out one thing to start working. Originally, Zhou Yu thought that it would be a Bagua or something, but after a closer look, he didn''t expect it to be a sophisticated vernier scale and a calctor. As if he was doing very difficult geometric problems, he began to draw something on a piece of white paper.

    Hello... I thought your whole job is relying on supernatural power, why are you taking over an engineer''s job?

    After some meticulous ''question-solving ideas'', the fortune teller raised his head and said: "Today, my lord will be extremely lucky in the southeast of this ce. If my lord takes 200 steps to the southeast, there will be an unexpected harvest."

    Zhou Yu just wanted to praise this fortune-teller because he was such a clear stream in the superstition world, and he was able to keep up with the modern pace and boldly innovate and use the most rigorous scientific method to exin superstition. He could be described as a figure in geometric fortune-telling. Unexpectedly, his pretentious act onlysted for three seconds, and then he began to say something that did not make sense.

    What the hell are 200 steps? There is a huge difference between the 200 steps in the real world and the 200 steps in the ACG world. If there is a building or something blocking the way forward, how should it be calcted? The direction is clear, but this distance is really hard to work out.

    Zhou Yu looked at his side. The King of Thieves was always next to him, and he immediately lowered his face and said: "Old man, don''t force me to do it, hurry up and make it clear, and then use a real-world standard ruler to give me an urate answer."

    Unexpectedly, this fortune-teller was also a tough character. He refused to give in and said stubbornly, "You get what you pay for. What you want is the service of 100 Moe coins, so I can only say this much. If you feel unsatisfied, then take out 1000 Moe coins, and I will give you more urate information."

    What the hell, trying to ckmail me with terms and conditions?

    Thinking that Luhua City''s ability to make money has plummeted, Zhou Yu was really unwilling to pay this money. Anyway, he just needed to walk around a bit.

    At this time, Zhou Yu needed help from the treasure hunter Yi Hu. He was a professional treasure hunter, if there was any treasure, with his help, it would be much easier to find it.

    Yi Hu sat on Zhou Yu''s shoulder and started to pay attention to Zhou Yu''s steps. After Zhou Yu had walked 200 steps, he jumped down and started sniffing around fiercely with his nose.

    "You don''t say, it really smells like a treasure."

    Since Stupid Bird, Yi Hu, also said so, it was almost certain that there was something around here, and little Firefly also used her tracking skills to confirm that there was indeed a treasure that suddenly appeared in this area. Unfortunately, neither of them could determine the exact point, they only knew that it must be nearby.

    Okay, let''s dig it!

    Zhou Yu took out a shovel with an ACG world attribute and started digging a little bit. Fortunately, it was a muddynd here. If it was cementnd, God knows how he could get the treasure. He could not just destroy the pavement of the amusement park. If he really did it, Uncle Fu would definitely talk to him.

    After digging for a while, Zhou Yu saw a burst of bright light from the ground rushing toward the eyeballs. Could it be that luck was really overwhelming today, he got the treasure on the first try?

    Unfortunately, it was not.

    Stupid Bird came over, looked at the cold light, and said: "Boss, this is bad. This is the nine heavens thunder formation. Look at this white jade. It says 3 on it, which means that there are 3 white jade stones nearby that will trigger thunder. Once you dig it, you will be struck by lightning. There will be several special treasure chests in the Nine Heavens'' Thunder Formation. Only by finding them can you get the treasures in the Thunder Formation."

    What''s with this name? Isn''t it like a special minesweeper?

    Zhou Yu was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that the most enjoyable game he yed when he first came into contact with aputer in the past would finally be yed again, and it was the real-life version. Looking at the big number 3, Zhou Yu even wanted to steal the white jade directly, because it looked quite expensive.

    What should he do? Should he go back to find the fortune teller and use the money to buy the exact location of the special treasure chest? Because the first click in minesweeper is purely based on luck, there were no clues that he could use to judge it rationally. Without clearing out an area that can be logically deduced, it is impossible to find mines.

    If he is unlucky, the next strike may trigger the mechanism and enjoy the pleasure of Thunder Tribtion.

    It''s okay that he did not know it, but now that he knew that there was a minefield below, naturally, he would feel nervous. Although it was certain that the ACG lightning strike would not cause any real damage to him, he would still feel some pain.

    It''s just that 1000 Moe coins are too expensive. Who knows what treasure this thunder formation was protecting, if it was just some rubbish item, then it would be a big loss.

    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Yu decided to sweep mines!

 Chapter 394: Daily Thunder Strike

    <h4>Chapter 394: Daily Thunder Strike</h4>

    Minesweeper is a simple game, in fact, it is simply a game that ys with the yer''s heartbeat. Only when there are real mines will it make the yer''s heart beat much faster.

    Zhou Yu now had this feeling.

    This was the third game he yed, and that damn smirking fortune-teller had already taken 300 Moe Coins from him, which made him feel distressed unceasingly. However, as if he was destined to be struck by lightning, he could not clear out a big area in the first two tries, then he was struck by lightning.

    After triggering the first piece of white jade stone to activate the nine-heavens'' thunder formation, a mine-sweeping area appeared on the ground. It didn''t even say exactly how many mines there were.

    Little Muli and the others no longer dared to stand on his shoulders, because during the first lightning strike, they were watching him ying it in excitement on his shoulders, so it caused a chain of effects. Even until now, the effect of being struck by lighting - all of their hairs raised like they were having an Afro hairstyle, was still on them, which made them look very funny.

    Anyway, the third round of minesweeping started.

    After being struck by lightning twice, his luck finally returned. As the shovel went down, it cleared out a safe area, which made Zhou Yu, who was terrified, let out a long sigh of relief. Whates next would be very simple, because, with Zhou Yu''s legendary minesweeping skills that he has mastered for many years, this was very easy for him.

    However, his luck quickly ran out. In thest 4 cubes in the corner stacked to form a square, there were two mines, however, the clues in around them weren''t useful at all. In other words, it was time to take a blind guess. In terms of probability, it was 50/50.

    Of course, there was another way, which was to choose one of the 3 special treasure chests that had been discovered and then go home. If he could solve it perfectly, these 3 treasure chests could all be taken away. However, human greed could not be underestimated. In order to get the 3 treasure chests, Zhou Yu resolutely chose the 50% probability and began to take a blind guess.

    However, as the fortune teller said, lucky this kind of thing, nine out of ten, would not work. After he dug one of the cubes, the familiar music rang above his head.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding, congrattions on your win!"

    The naughty girl''s voice appeared from a ck cloud that suddenly floated out. It was not that Zhou Yu cleared the level perfectly, but that he triggered the lightning strike. Then at the moment when little Muli and the others turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look at him directly, a bolt of sky lightning shot out from the dark clouds, hitting Zhou Yu, who was sweating profusely.

    "Ahhh!"

    After the lightning strike, Zhou Yu fell to the ground with convulsions, shaking from time to time, looking like he was having a seizure in every way. Fortunately, there were no people in this ce. If the maid Xiao Mi saw this, she would definitely scream out loud.

    s, gambling is indeed not a good thing.

    Zhou Yu, who did not believe that he would not be able to clear the mines, once again gave the fortune-teller 100 Moe coins, resetting the minefield and starting again.

    This time, he was finally able to solve the map, perfectly swept away all potential mines, and cracked the nine-heavens'' thunder formation. Stupid Bird who had been watching for a long time couldn''t help apuding, ignoring that the boss had been struck by lightning three times. Because he had never seeded in solving such puzzles, his boss was still better than him.

    With 3 treasure chests in hand, Zhou Yu quickly opened them one by one.

    The first chest: One inferior radio host seed and one broadcasting battery (monthly edition).

    The second chest: one inferior radio station director seed and ten radio program scripts.

    The third chest: one inferior radio scriptwriter seed and is an inferior radio host seed.

    God damn it! What kind of luck is this today? Why are they all inferior seeds? In the past, when he got the idol seed, the quality of the seed would be judged ording to the nurturing process. How could it be judged as inferior when he hasn''t even nned it? The most frightening thing was that after a closer look, the radio director seed actually had a negative attribute of ''Unspoken rules''. Damn is, this director is clearly a pervert!

    If he dares to use the unspoken rules to threaten my little Muli, I will cut off his little brother!

    Throwing all these seeds into the warehouse angrily, Zhou Yu decided not to touch them ever again, unless he really couldn''t get any better ones. In terms of the broadcasting battery, it was a good thing. It was a necessity for radio stations to operate. But because it was a monthly version, the battery could onlyst for a month.

    Looking at this shit-like luck today, Zhou Yu eventually chose to give up and continue sweeping mine.

    But tomorrow, he would definitelye back to challenge the nine-heavens'' thunder formation again.

    The position of the nine-heavens'' thunder formation actually changed every time after he failed. Although they were not outside the scope of the amusement park, they would randomly appear in the north, south, east, and west of the park. asionally, there would be thunder formations inside the tourist area. If this happened, Zhou Yu would give up immediately.

    After all, in the view of others, Zhou Yu''s behavior of falling to the ground and convulsing was really a bit scary and could easily cause amotion. Then he would have to be questioned by Uncle Fu, which was even more troublesome.

    So only when the thunder formation appeared in the vi area, Zhou Yu would y it. Anyway, the people in the vi area were either working or ying in the amusement area. No one would be hanging out here except Zhou Yu.

    After ying it for a few weeks, Zhou Yu finally got the talents and items needed by the radio station.

    One excellent radio station director seed, one excellent radio host seed, one ordinary radio host seed, one perfect screenwriter seed, and a bunch of items needed by a radio station, and the number of broadcasting batteries he got couldst more than a year.

    These harvests were obtained after being struck by lightning countless times, so they were absolutely precious!

    Without further ado, it is time to start nting.

    The seeds of the radio station were a bit strange because its quality had already been defined before nting, including the qualifications and positive and negative additional abilities. And it doesn''t seem to be counted as his "children", because little Muli and the others did not express their joy for the uing "brothers" or "sisters".

    This is a good thing. After all, Zhou Yu, who was still a grand wizard, had enough headaches to have a bunch of children inexplicably. If there were more, he could really form a football team.

    It was another week that passed, and all these radio seeds blossomed and fruited. Sure enough, these little people didn''t call Zhou Yu father, but Lord.

    A chubby director, a beautiful host who was a little shy, a creepy male host, and a violent freckled beauty scriptwriter, all the basic talents needed by the radio station were finally gathered.

    He could prepare to produce radio programs and then broadcast them.

 Chapter 395: Radio Broadcast In A Small Park

    <h4>Chapter 395: Radio Broadcast In A Small Park</h4>

    Radio programs did not require idols to show their faces, so it was useless to have a good appearance. The biggest advantage of Xiao Qian, a beautiful host with ordinary qualifications, disappeared immediately. But her voice was really good, soft and delicate, very suitable to attract some voice enthusiasts.

    And the voice of the creepy male host Uncle Gui who had excellent qualifications was very lecherous and even his personality was a bit lecherous, and he often did not forget to tease Xiao Qian when working on the radio station. Fortunately, it was only the verbal tease, without any actual actions, otherwise, the radio station would have be an indescribable novel scene.

    Moreover, there was a Kung Fu girl who acted as a bodyguard next to Xiao Qian. Lily was a radio program scriptwriter. She produced all the segments and content of the program, and asionally participated in the program. Whenever Xiao Qian was embarrassed by your uncle Gui''s tease, Lily would use her hand chop to each uncle Fu the consequences of talking dirty.

    The chubby director of the station was basically a silent living Buddha, sitting there silently all the time, making Zhou Yu wonder why he was an excellent director. Just like this, a group of four people formed the most basic radio broadcasting team. It would be impossible to perform programs if the number was less than four.

    In the studio, they were discussing what kind of programs to produce at the moment. Zhou Yu was ayman, so he didn''t say anything. But there were also things for him to do, that was to link the existence of the radio station with the amusement park in reality.

    A private radio station was impossible. Zhou Yu didn''t want to go through all the legal procedures, but he could still connect to the speakers of the park and broadcast it at a fixed time in the amusement park. However, radio is a kind of thing that would be really hard to please everyone. Some people like it, while others dislike it. If he forcibly does it every day, he may getints.

    Eventually, Zhou Yu thought of an idea. He could first conduct a trial broadcast in the small park where the old people of Luhua Vige would go during the day to see the response.

    The first program of the radio station was "The Daily Life of Luhua Vige".

    The main content of this program was all about Luhua Vige, epting all the material submitted by the vigers of Luhua vige, and using it to solve the various troubles and unhappiness that ur among the vigers.

    Using the real-world material to make a show in the ACG world, mhm, it is an excellent idea!

    So in the early morning of the next day, the old people of Luhua Vige gathered in the small park, as usual, to exercise and y chess. This small park was often the first ce in the amusement park to have people''s noises.

    However, today, when the old vige chief was about to turn on the tape recorder and listen to the Chinese drama while ying chess with the old chess friends, he suddenly heard a voice from the speaker in the park, "Good morning, young and old in Luhua Vigers, wee to Little Paradise Amusement Park, I am your host uncle Gui!"

    Although Luhua Vige was prospering and the returning poption was increasing, no one has ever heard of a person named ''Uncle Gui''. The old vige chief was confused, and then he couldn''t help but start to pay attention to listen to what the person was about to say.

    Uncle Gui had two special skills, one called ''clown'', which can allow him to perform stand-upedy, and the other one was called ''ghost whisperer'', which could allow him to tell ghost stories and mysterious countryside stories.

    Naturally, it was impossible to tell people ghost stories this early morning, so the first part of this morning show was aedic program. With his excellent skills, Uncle Guil''s ability to make everyoneugh was no weaker than those first-ss stand-upedians, almost every line of his would make the old people in the parkugh out loud.

    So instantly, the radio program grabbed all the attention of all the audiences, and the next 30 minutes were spent almost inughter, and the mission of the uncle Gui was fulfilled perfectly. After that, it was the second small segment that Xiao Qian was responsible for.

    This session was to ept all the materials that were submitted from the audience and then solve the problems between the vigers, as Xiao Qian, who had the ability of "Sister confidant", was best at using her very friendly voice to mediate conflicts and keep Luhua Vige peaceful and harmonious.

    Although the program group was just founded, and there was no material submitted by the vigers, it was not difficult for mini people in the ACG world to find material. The radio station did not only ept the submissions from the real world. Those little people who lived in mini Luhua city would also submit their requests as well.

    However, on this asion, Xiao Qian would describe the person as an anonymous contributor, just like the first request they had received today: Zhou Fi, a viger in Luhua Vige was very distressed recently. As a bachelor in his forties, he finally got the chance to marry a beautiful girl, which was simply a wonderful thing. But recently, there have been some rumors that his fianc¨¦e had misbehaved and was driven back to the vige because she failed to be someone''s mistress outside.

    A typical example of a fallback boy.

    Zhou Fi didn''t believe it at first, but when more and more people started to talk about it, his confidence also started to shake. The originally scheduled marriage was also postponed, and the two families were arguing non-stop about it.

    Everyone in the vige knew about this. Zhou Fi''s father was also there today. When he heard that his family''s affair was broadcasted, he felt very embarrassed. But the little girl with a good voice then revealed a secret that no one had known about.

    "ording to our secret investigation, we found that this is actually a rumor. The person who started the rumor was Liu Xiao, Huang Yao''s pursuer. He hated the fact that someone had taken away his beloved one, so he started the rumor in an attempt to ruin the happiness of brother Fi and sister Yao."

    Next, Xiao Qian also told the love story between Zhou Fi and Huang Yao, proving that the two of them were truly in love and should not be dyed by a rumor.

    After listening to this, Zhou Fi''s father said in realization, "No wonder I felt very strange about it. So the reason why Liu Xiao, that brat, was wandering around the vige every day was that he was doing this!"

    The old man left angrily, and when he told Zhou Fi about this, the misunderstanding was finally resolved. But this thing would not be solved that easily. The wedding had been inexplicably dyed, and the Huang family had been attacked by rumors for a long time. How could they not get angry?

    With just one word misunderstanding, they think that everything would be over?

    Therefore, Zhou Fi and his father could only try their best to apologize to the Huang family and asked all the people that were close to the Huang family to put in good words for them. Only after so many friends persuaded the Huang Family did they finally forgive the Zhou family.

    The radio station of the little park actually did a good thing on the first day of broadcasting.

    This immediately ignited the gossip heart of the old aunties. Who did this show, why were they so familiar with Luhua Vige''s affairs, and they deliberately went to investigate the matter clearly.

    "Who else could it be, it must be boy Yu!"

    The old vige chief said confidently.

 Chapter 396: Harmonious Luhua Village

    <h4>Chapter 396: Harmonious Luhua Vige</h4>

    Apart from Boy Yu, who would care so much about Luhua vige and set up this little radio station in the amusement park? Zhou Fu was a businessman, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the small affair between vigers.

    The old vige chief was very satisfied with how thoughtful Boy Yu was. Zhou Yu was the treasure of Luhua Vige. Not only did he bring prosperity to the vige, but now he also took care of the daily affairs of his vigers. Moreover, the mediation was so sessful that it was almost worthy of an honorary vigers'' award.

    Seeing Zhou Fi''s father leave in a hurry, the old vige chief sighed with emotion. Boy Yu was such a good young man. Even after having such a big business, they still didn''t forget about taking care of fellow vigers.

    The one-hour morning program ended in this way, but the old people in Luhua Vige were still talking about how good a kid Boy Yu was. And the program "The Daily Life of Luhua Vige" also left a deep impression on the hearts of the old people. With Uncle Gui''s witty humor and Xiao Qian''s thoughtfulness, many people were looking forward to the program the next day

    Zhou Fu was already dumbfounded,pletely unable to understand what was in Zhou Yu''s head. He had created a morning radio program that made a group of elderly people feel deeply moved. Zhou Fi''s father was even more exaggerated. He directly carried a pig leg and said that he would give it to Boy Yu and the host named Xiao Qian. If it weren''t for them, the old Zhou family would have lost such a good daughter-inw for no reason.

    Who is Xiao Qian?

    Zhou Fu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. The old vige chief even said to him that he should learn from boy Yu, don''t always focus on his business, but also spend some time caring about the people in the vige.

    Learn from Bou Yu? My God, if everyone learns from him, then the amusement park can be turned into a nursing home.

    However, he didn''t dare to say this, and it was useless to say it. In the eyes of these old people, Bou Yu has been regarded as a little treasure in the vige. This thing was very strange, so Zhou Fu could only go to Zhou Yu to find out what happened.

    Who did Boy Yu hire to investigate this affair? Rumors were not so easy to investigate. Boy Yu, who has always been only staying in the amusement park, probably did not even know that this matter existed, let alone investigate it.

    Moreover, Boy Yu was also famous for not talking to strangers. Could it be that it was the people behind him? But why would those people want to investigate the rumors in a small vige?

    Sure enough, even if he asked Boy Yu, he still got the same answer. "Ah, don''t ask me so many questions, Uncle Fu, as long as it is a good result, it is a good thing, don''t you think so? This morning show will continue in the future, and if the response is good, there will be more other shows."

    Who is Xiao Qian? Who is uncle Gui? Probably like Zhao Zan, the host of the Colosseum, people could only hear his voice but could not see them. Wanting to find them? No way.

    Of course, it was impossible for Zhou Yu to investigate himself. He did not have the potential to be a detective. The real investigators were the diligent radio station field staff. These field staff were recruited from the unemployed citizens of Luhua city. They would spend the whole day looking for the truth in Luhua city, so nothing could not escape their investigation.

    The things about Zhou Fi and the truth of the rumors were all gathered by them.

    A morning program broadcast restored the poprity of Luhua City a little, which had originally dropped to freezing point. Little Muli and other idols who were in a mise state finally showed signs of recovery.

    Taking a look at the basic state of little Muli, the phenomenon of "losing fans" caused by the low poprity value has caused all her five attribute values to fall below 60. If it weren''t for today''s morning show, it might continue to drop, and the result would be dangerous.

    Not just little Muli, all other idols were the same as well. The idols of Heifengzhai and Beidou have all been frozen out. Only when the poprity of Luhua City returned to normal would they be defrosted.

    In the real world, the vigers were grateful for the radio station and praised it all the time, and in the ACG world, not only was the radio station able to gain precious poprity, but at the same time, the mini residents of Luhua City have also reduced their dissatisfaction with "no entertainment", which was great for both worlds. Therefore, the second broadcast program was under urgent discussion and would beunched soon.

    The radio program "The Daily Life of Luhua Vige" quickly became a must-listen show for the elderly in Luhua Vige. Every day, people couldn''t wait to listen to your uncle Gui''sedic talk and how Xiao Qian was going to solve someone''s problem.

    In particr, Xiao Qian recently added a small segment called ''health for the elderly'' to introduce various health tips, which the elderly people in Luhua Vige believe inpletely. Fortunately, Zhou Yu didn''t n to sell health-care medicine. Otherwise, with Xiao Qian''s ability, she might be able to make all the old people spend all their pensions.

    "Finally, we have received a letter from our audience. It is a letter from a boy named Zhou Yishui. He recently kept a small goldfish, and he needs to spend time taking care of it every day, because of this, so he often missed homework. His father wanted to throw away the little goldfish, so Yishui is very scared right now. He wants to use this show to tell his parents that he will study hard and will not miss his homework again, so please do not throw away the little goldfish."

    Since it was The Daily Life of Luhua Vige, it was naturally impossible to have many exciting events every day. Most of the time it was basically trivial things.

    Then Zhou Zhoushui''s father immediately felt the power of the Sister confidant. As soon as he got home, he was scolded by his old man. Only after his old man finished scolding did he realize that his little son had filed aint to the amusement park.

    "What''s wrong with your son liking a little goldfish? Even if the study is dyed, you can guide the child slowly, how can you use such a violent way of handling it! "

    The old man was talking constantly, which made Zhou Zhoushui''s father dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, his father, who had never graduated from elementary school, actually knew that they shouldn''t use violence to teach kids. But why didn''t he know this in the past? He clearly remembered that his pet bird was cooked by his old man in the past.

    Anyway, with the existence of Sister confidant, Luhua Vige was getting more and more harmonious. Whether it''s education issues, neighborhood disputes, or family issues, as long as you have troubles, submit a letter to the program "The Daily Life of Luhua Vige", a group of elderly people who would get reasonable suggestions from their friend - Sister confidant, and then solve the problem properly.

    Compared with uncle Gui''sedy, it turned out that the show hosted by Xiao Qian was even more popr amongst old people. However, Uncle Gui was not discouraged, because he quickly gained the joy of sess in another group of people.

    The second program of the Radio Station was a night program. The broadcasting ce was a famous camping area - Lionheart Camp, in the amusement park.

    As the name suggests, the people who lived in this camp were very bald.

    So, even if you tell some horror stories, they would not be scared.

 Chapter 397: Lionheart Camp

    <h4>Chapter 397: Lionheart Camp</h4>

    The Lionheart Camp was actually an event, held every weekend, recruiting participants online,sting two days and one night. The content of the activity was to participate in all the exciting games in the amusement park during the day, such as bungee jumping, dungeon adventure, and so on. At night, participants would spend the night in a dpidated ruined hotel.

    The most praised by tourists was this ruined hotel.

    The ruined hotel was specially designed and built by Zhou Yu, and it was a building that looked like it could copse at anything, but it was actually very safe. The hotel was built in an ancient building style, upying a big area. In this hotel, there were various secret passages, and there were even some terrifying basements for lodging guests to explore and discover.

    Regarding the night''s activities, in addition to everyone gathering to watch horror movies, there was a ssic game: The test of Courage Everyone gathered in a circle to draw the instruction signs from the draw pots, and one person or a couple wouldplete the tasks written on the instruction signs in the creepy ruins.

    Of course, in the process, the amusement park staff would use their methods to scare tourists. Zhou Yu did even know how many girls were scared into crying by these people, and those who were waiting at the starting point would always tremble in the screams.

    Zhou Yu also found it strange that normally this kind of ce would not attract that many customers, however, unexpectedly, there were many people in pursuit of excitement, and the Lionheart camp was simply too popr. There were even many repeat customers just to experience this kind of horror.

    In order not to make customers feel like it was a new experience every time, Zhou Fu also asked Zhou Yu to write multiple versions of the story for the ruins, which were changed every week. And the way to scare people also needed to change. For this reason, the park even trained some ghost costume designers to design new horror costumes, and tricks to scare people.

    Today, in addition to the above programs, a brand new program Uncle Gui''s Ghost Story was also added.

    Participants in the Lionheart Camp, gathered in a small restaurant, listening to this broadcast while the chefs were preparing dinner. This program was a weekend entertainment section, and the length of the program was about half an hour. Uncle Gui would use his ''ghost whisperer'' ability to tell ghost stories.

    The ghost story of Uncle Gui was really scary.

    Whether it was his tone, his storytelling speed, or his speaking technique, as long as he opened his mouth and started to tell the story slowly, a chilling feeling would slowly start to appear. When people finally reacted, they would already be covered with sweating. However, when people recalled it identally, there would still be some lingering fear.

    ording to uncle Gui, this was a storyteller technique that was passed down from ancient times, and it was the most deceptive. In the past, there were also wanderers who studied this technique specifically and finally made a name for themselves. Zhou Yu was not brave, and his friendship with Uncle Gui did not exceed 5 stars, so he didn''t learn this skill.

    With this program, soon Uncle Gui gained a bunch of fans who like horror stories because the people who participated in the Lionheart camp were almost all fascinated by the stories of Uncle Gui. The slightly hoarse tone and the horror stories that made people scream involuntarily some of them werepletely obsessed with Uncle Gui.

    And when the name of uncle Gui appeared on the Inte, the number of people who signed up for the Lionheart camp also increased rapidly. Zhou Fu was now considering changing the weekend-limited activities to twice a week.

    Since the appearance of the radio program "The Daily Life of Luhua Vige", Zhou Fu has started to pay attention to Uncle Gui, because his stand-upedy is really excellent. At such a level, he could even open up aedy center by himself and then became famous on TV. God knows why, this mysterious Uncle was willing to work for Boy Yu, and also dedicated these stories to the old people in Luhua Vige.

    Although he didn''t know how much Boy Yu paid this person, Zhou Fu felt that at this level, he would have to at least double it.

    Every day, Zhou Fu would have people record the broadcast. Because he felt that such a goodedic program was really a little waste to just broadcast it to the old people in Luhua Vige to enjoy. And then, these audios became the favorite things of the anchors in the amusement park live streaming channel.

    Uncle Gui''s name was then spread out from this live streaming channel. Absolutely original funny jokes, coupled with that unparalleled ability to tell those jokes. Every time when the host of the live streaming channel yed those jokes, the number of audiences would increase immediately.

    And when the show "Uncle Gui''s Ghost story" started, it became even more popr, especially for the night streaming host. Although many people would shiver constantly then listen to the show, they still couldn''t stop themselves from listening to it.

    Luhua Vige Radio Station immediately attracted countless fans as soon as it went live on the inte, and Zhou Fu naturally couldn''t ignore it. Soon Uncle Gui''s audio works were published, and the rted products were also under development, and even the animation characters of Uncle Gui have alsoe out.

    Because Zhou Yu made it clear that Uncle Gui would not appear in the public, so he could only use an animation character to rece it. However, surprisingly, Zhou Yu did not object to this, and it didn''t take him to produce the portrait of Uncle Gui. The Chibi version of the lecherous Uncle Gui was actually also quite Moe.

    "Boy Yu, the Lionheart Camp project was just started a year ago. Now that it seems to work well, it''s time to expand it. Can you think of something? Like what the young people like nowadays, and hold an event, and let Mu Jiajia and the others participate as idols. It may be able to increase the poprity of the Lionheart Camp."

    The idol group in the amusement park has not officially debuted yet, and the problem lies in theck of a title song. Zhou Yu nned to make his own songs, but there is no good song avable yet. Although Zhou Fu wanted to buy a song or just hire aposer, Zhou Yu refused.

    The songs that Mu Jiajia and other idols sang in the small theater were allposed by Tan Xiuran, aposer he trained. Although it was also very popr amongst fans, it has not yet reached the level of the theme songs of the previous animation movies.

    Because of this, Mu Jiajia and their debut were temporarily put on hold. However, although there was no official debut, there were still many performance opportunities. In addition to performances in the small theater, Mu Jiajia, and others also hold open-air performances in the amusement park, and asionally hold some interactive activities with fans.

    Since they are idols of amusement parks, when some businesses need to expand, they naturally need to use their influence. Zhou Yu was not willing to let outside program groupse in often, so Zhou Fu immediately thought of Mu Jiajia and others.

    "Okay, isn''t the werewolf killing popr now? We can have a live-action version of the werewolf killing party."

    Zhou Fu didn''t understand the world of young people, so he followed Zhou Yu''s idea. Anyway, as long as he made the party a little more lively, and then let Mu Jiajia and the others be scared a little, then their fans would definitely be satisfied.

    Hence, a new event would be held at the Lionheart Camp.

 Chapter 398: Comedy Buns

    <h4>Chapter 398: Comedy Buns</h4>

    Since they were going to make it bigger, then just ying a game of werewolf killing would not be enough. All the activities that were needed would need to be arranged.. Shooting is a problem because there are no professional cameramen in the amusement park, Boy Yu has recruited so many strange people, but there is not a single cameraman. This also puzzled Zhou Fu.

    There were a lot of TV program groups outside, but Zhou Yu refused to let them in. In the end, he could only hire a few photographers and cameramen toe in, prepare to take some good pictures and videos of the event, and after the edit, it may just be a good promotional video.

    Hearing that the idols of the amusement park were going to engage in some activities, those diehard fans immediately became excited. They lined up to draw lots at the ticket office of the small theater, and those who were lucky could participate in public activities held on weekends. It is still a very attractive thing to be able to spend a night with a little idol in one ce. Although it is impossible to do anything, it still cannot stop those diehard fans from thinking wildly.

    On the day of the event, the activities during the day were still the same as the previous Lionheart Camp, which was to choose the most extreme ride in the park to y. Among the idols in the amusement park, Mu Jiajia was rtively timid, not even as good as Xiao Xi, who has just be a high school student. In order to pass the test of the Lionheart Camp, these two days, they were like living in a nightmare.

    On the bungee jumping stage, the two of them cried loudly, showing their timid nature. On the contrary, the two girls from the Odottemita Dance were brave and jumped without saying a single word.

    However, the real horror has just begun.

    As soon as nightfall, before preparing dinner, Uncle Gui prepared the special horror story as an appetizer. The story of Uncle Gui belongs to the kind that the more you think about it, the more you fear it, and in the long night,ter on, there is a lot of time for them to think about it.

    The next activity is to draw lots to do the quest. What made Otaku sad was that the idols of the amusement park form a couple with each other, and with Zhou Yu''s mischievous idea, he forced the two timid girls to group with each other.

    Then what happened was very funny. The two girls screamed all the way, and it took half an hour to finish the journey that only takes 5 minutes toplete. It was great fun to watch their terrified expression through the cameras scattered everywhere.

    After that, it was the live-action werewolf killing game. Zhou Yu didn''t y this game, because he didn''t like talking at all, so it was impossible to y this kind of game that required talking. But watching them ying the game was like watching a horror movie, which was quite interesting.

    In the werewolf killing game, the vigers couldn''t get together after ''night'' ; they could only hide in a certain area to avoid being killed by the werewolf. It takes a lot of courage to hide in an eerie environment in the sky while waiting anxiously for the werewolf to suddenly jump out to kill you.

    After ying the Werewolf killing game, Mu Jiajia and Xiao Xi were both exhausted physically and mentally. The tears and screams they shed today have exceeded the tears and screams that they usually did in a month in the past. ording to the schedule, the activity was over by this time, and the two could finally sleep peacefully.

    However, the evil Zhou Yu didn''t intend to let them go easily. He made a special trip to the radio station and gave the two people a ''horror story before bedtime''.

    When they woke up the next morning, the ck panda eyes on their face were the consequence of what Zhou Yu did in the night. Tortured all night by those strange horror stories, all they dreamt was a nightmare after they fell asleep, they couldn''t even recover until the morning.

    However, the effect of the program was not bad.

    A few dayster, Zhou Fu smiled and told Zhou Yu that the effect of this promotion was quite good. There were more and more participants in the Lionheart Camp, and it was already open twice a week. In addition, the new branch of the amusement park was also preparing to open the Lionheart Camp, and there were even other amusement parks also nning to have the same activities. Although they have not joined Little Paradise, they still bought Uncle Gui''s story and used it in their activities.

    Anyway, business matters would be handled by Uncle Fu. This is not Zhou Yu''s concern.

    Zhou Fu also heard that there were still many TV programs that were interested in this camp, and they hoped that they could shoot a show here. Naturally, when Zhou Fu heard this, he was also very interested. Because the amusement park''s idols were going to debut soon, they needed to have a good rtionship with the TV station, so Zhou Yu could only nod and agree, but the vi area was still not allowed to enter.

    The emergence of Luhua Vige Radio Station has greatly eased the poprity crisis of Luhua City. Although the ACG world tourists have disappeared, and seem to be much deserted, Zhou Yu did not feel any loss, because whether it was a lively tourist city or a quiet agricultural vige, as long as it was an ACG world, Zhou Yu felt that it was still pretty good.

    However, someone was sighing.

    The person who was sighing was Uncle Gui, who has been popr recently.

    Zhou Yu felt very strange. The radio shows were very popr. Why was he still sighing?

    But after he asked, he didn''t expect that Uncle Gui''s reply would be, "My Lord, whether it''s jokes or stories, I only have a limited number of them. In a few days, these stocks will be used up. Without the new jokes and stories, how can my show continue?"

    Damn, is this an inspiration crisis?

    "Then you can repeat what you said before. It''s impossible for any stand-upedian to have a newedic story every day. Even telling the old jokes, some audiences will still enjoy it."

    Zhou Yu found it very strange because, with one hundred jokes and stories that Uncle Gui currently had, he could keep the show running for at least one or two years. Why did he say that he had an inspiration crisis now?

    "That''s in the real world. But I have never heard of theedians in the ACG world telling the repeat jokes. My lord for the program and the radio station, you have to help me solve this problem quickly."

    Damn, what kind of rules is this? Where on earth are you going to get that many jokes if you can''t tell repeat jokes? However, with Zhou Yu''s skill, there was no way he would be able to write quality jokes. At most, he would be able to write yo mama jokes.

    However, everything has a solution, because this is an ACG world.

    Through Uncle Gui''s exnation, Zhou Yu finally learned the new usage of his gourmet scriptwriter ability. He could use this ability here. Although this ability is mainly used to make scripts, if he had a recipe, he could also make ''Comedy Buns'' that Uncle Gui could eat.

    Comedy Buns, as the name suggests, after eating it, Uncle Gui will automatically master a joke. The level of the joke depends on the level of the bun. And theedy buns are effective to the people in the ACG world, and Zhou Yu.

    It is not difficult to make a bun, the problem is that there is no recipe.

 Chapter 399: Selling Buns

    <h4>Chapter 399: Selling Buns</h4>

    The profession of gourmet scriptwriter really has various changes, but unfortunately, Zhou Yu could only unconditionally upgrade to the intermediate level. And after reaching the intermediate level, many variants appeared. For example, Comedy buns are a special kind of food. Although intermediate gourmet script writers can make them, they must get special recipes.

    Since it is a chef''s task, it is natural to find the twin chefs of Kaka and Benben.

    Kaka and Benben are not food scriptwriters, but they are also chefs. They have collected many recipes in the past. Unfortunately, there was no special recipe.

    Kaka tilted his head and said: "If you narrow down toedy buns, there are roughly three ways to obtain special recipes. The first one is that if you can get any one of Pao Ding cooking equipment, the highest treasure in the chef world, you can upgrade to a senior chef and you can freely choose to master any special recipes. If you can collect aplete set, God of Cooking will no longer be a dream."

    This requirement seems very difficult. Not to mention that they could leave the city now, and they couldn''t take the little people out to adventure, even if you could run around the world, no one knows where this rare treasure will appear.

    Since this method would not work, Zhou Yu continued to listen to other methods of Kaka: "The second method, the current Luhua City also can''t do it. That is to buy recipes directly from the Chefs Associations of Starlight City or Fallen City. Thest method is to sit back and wait for the recipes to appear, or if you make some more steamed buns, you may gain sight into makingedy buns."

    After talking for a long time, thest suggestion turned out to be relying on his luck.

    In this way, God knows when the recipe will appear. In the past, in order to make a script, he had been working very hard for one month, but he never learned any special recipes. However, this is the only method he could use at the moment.

    Helplessly, Zhou Yu found Uncle Gui: "I am trying to figure out how to makeedy buns at the moment, you need to be patient. If I really haven''t figured it out before you finish all the jokes, you need to make do with the old jokes. If it doesn''t work, just chat and y the previous recording."

    Zhou Yu couldn''t help but sigh. It is really difficult to please a wayward employee who doesn''t like to tell repeated jokes. Regarding this, Xiao Qian is much better. Her ability - Sister Confidant doesn''t require any additional condition to trigger. It is just her aptitude was slightly inferior to Uncle Gui.

    In any case, in order for the radio station to keep running and maintain its current poprity,edy buns must be developed as soon as possible.

    Then Zhou Fu got the news that Boy Yu went to Tung Fook Mansion to work in the kitchen once again.

    Thest time he worked in Tung Fook Mansion, he trained those chefs to cook many new dishes. Later on, he also became a great dessert chef and developed the Emperor Dessert franchise, so no one would doubt Boy Yu''s cooking skills. However, they just didn''t know why Boy Yu always did things intermittently. He didn''t seem to have any perseverance at all.

    Under normal circumstances, he just cooked food for himself and his family, but asionally he would also create some strange new dishes, such as the Emperor Dessert franchise, or the fest on the balcony. .

    And this time, it is Bun time!

    Saying he was cooking, but in fact, Zhou Yu only made one kind of food, and that was steamed buns. Vegetarian buns, meat buns, char siu buns, Xiaolong buns, soup buns, and even strange buns that were obviously invented by Zhou Yu himself. He made a lot of them in the kitchen every day, and then let the maid Xiao Mi push the trolley, wandering around in the amusement park in maid outfits selling buns.

    Poor Xiao Mi yelled timidly while pushing the cart, just to satisfy his master Zhou Yu''s little mischievous taste.

    Zhou Yu''s steamed buns, like desserts, will not make people disappointed, however, they don''t have the fancy appearances of Emperor Desserts, and they all look like regr steamed buns. However, the taste is really good, and the little maid is pure and cute. It attracted the attention of many tourists.

    Zhou Yu''s selling method was also capricious. He went fishing by himself and then asked Xiao Mi to take ap around the amusement park with the trolley, and whether the buns would be sold out or not, she needed to push the trolley back. If there were just some buns left, Zhou Yu would eat those buns himself, but if there were a lot of buns left, then he would give extra buns to Qin Zhuan studio.

    The revenue of the buns would be split equally between Xiao Mi and Zhou Yu. Although it would not be a lot, for Xiao Mi, having an extra ie was not a bad thing, so she was willing to listen to Zhou Yu''s instructions.

    However, what made Zhou Yu feel distressed was his Moe coin.

    The raw materials for making steamed buns were all from small farms. With the wheat alone, he had grown many types. Script food seeds were much more expensive than ordinary food seeds. In order to develop theedy bun recipe, hundreds of Moe coins were invested almost every day. For Luhua City, which had no ie from tourism, this was also a big expense.

    Zhou Yu didn''t know how long this kind of situation would continue.

    As the days went by, the daily routine of Luhua City after it returned to a quiet city became very ordinary. It was no longer as brilliant as the bustling city that it used to be. What Zhou Yu liked to do the most right now was to cook a table of delicacies and then be a mini person. Then his entire family in the ACG world would surround the big table to enjoy a huge feast.

    The main people in Luhua City would normally also join the feast from time to time.

    "Boss, how is the progress onedy bun development?"

    The Chubby Third Dragon Prince was hugging a chicken leg, chewing it, while asking Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu was lying in a pan that was filled with warm water with only a pair of swimming trunks, as if it was a hot spring. Next to him was the Old Dragon King, who also liked this kind of ''small hot spring'' a lot. Every time he would soak himself in the warm water until the water became cold.

    "Don''t get me started. After making a lot of steamed buns, I only learned a special recipe called "Lyric Soup". It is a kind of soup that is used topose lyrics for music."

    Zhou Yu was very frustrated. He was clearly aiming foredy, but how did he end up making a lyric soup?

 Chapter 400: Little Dragon Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 400: Little Dragon Maiden</h4>

    Zhou Yuzheng was deeply saddened by this inexplicable Lyric Soup. He realized that inspiration for this kind of thing was really weird. What he wanted just never showed up, but what he didn''t want always constantly popped up in his head. Then the chubby dragon prince took off his oily clothes and jumped the ''little hot spring'', continuing to talk with Zhou Yu.

    "Boss, you know that I have a brother named Taotie, right? I think he might know the recipe foredy buns."

    It was very rare that the chubby dragon prince would talk seriously, so it instantly aroused Zhou Yu''s curiosity. Zhou Yu naturally had heard of Taotie''s name before. He was one of the most famous foodies, but when he thought about it again, he became discouraged: "Even if I know him, what can he possibly do to help us? No one can enter Luhua vige now. Besides, where do you want me to find your brother?"

    "Boss, can you not think outside of the box? Remember thest time my grandpa and I summoned the divine dragon together? Our dragons have our own passages, and the seals of Starlight City and Fallen City are effective on us. It''s just that this kind of summoning is too costly. Last time I used most of my inventory to summon the divine dragon, so this time, I can only summon it once at most."

    When Zhou Yu heard it, his face instantly lit up, "Then hurry up and summon him. How much will it cost? I will pay!"

    In order to develop theedy buns, a lot of Moe coins have been invested. If he continued like this, he might not be able to develop theedy buns, but he would waste all his Moe Coins. However, the chubby dragon prince hesitated a little: "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to summon him for you, but you have to think about it clearly. Every day, the amount of food he needed would be enough for one hundred people. If you let him join Luhua city, Luhua city will have a food crisis."

    Luhua City had no way of doing business with outsiders, so everything was self-produced. With so many grain bases, plus Zhou Yu''s small farm, it basically had no problem supporting the citizens of Luhua city. However, if such a foodie joined Luhua city, it might really cause a problem.

    However, this was not a big problem.

    "It''s okay, you talk to the old dragon king and summon him immediately. As for your brother''s appetite, I will build a separate farm for him to ensure that he will not die of starvation."

    So, this matter was settled. The old dragon king was also happy and directly summoned him in this ''small hot spring''.

    With a sound of ''wow'', it seemed that something had fallen into the pot, and then the person started to scold and shout repeatedly: "Ah, so hot, so hot! Damn, which old fuck summoned me in hot spring! Are you trying to cook me? Hmmm, I don''t seem to have eaten myself yet, eh?"

    This "brother" turned out to be a girl who seemed to have a little bit of a problem with her head. At the moment, she was tilting her head and thinking about something that made everyone speechless. She was truly the infamous foodie. She even wanted to eat herself.

    "Xiao Mei, It is grandpa, and I summoned you together. This is Brother Zhou Yu."

    After the brief instruction, three of them started to have a family reunion chat,pletely ignoring Zhou Yu. Speaking of Xiao Mei, what happened to her was also quite unfortunate. When Luhua Vige became a rundown vige, there was not enough food for Xiao Mei to eat, so she could only leave the vige and wander everywhere to find food.

    It was just that Zhou Yu was still waiting for the recipe foredy buns.

    After Xiao Mei and the other two dragons finished talking, Zhou Yu finally had a chance to talk, "Hmmm, I know that you have eaten a lot of food made by following the special recipes, can you help me restore theedy buns?"

    Xiao Mei looked at Zhou Yu and said, "Of course, I can. But if you want me to help you, you have to pay enough price."

    Then the quest log was updated. ''Xiao Mei''s Bottomless Stomach" The hungry little dragon maiden Xiao Mei has a nearly bottomless stomach and she is always hungry. If you keep feeding her, and when it reaches a certain level, she may recall the food recipes she has eaten before.

    Oh well, since she is a foodie, of course, the so-called price will be food-rted.

    However, before Zhou Yu said anything, Xiao Mei''s eyes were already locked onto the ''Giant Dining Table'' on the table, while drooling. .

    Although Zhou Yu was speechless, he still waved his hand to indicate that Xiao Mei could eat whatever she wanted, and immediately the little dragon maiden turned into a fighting mode, rushing towards a roast duck like a superman, and started to gobble it up with her small mouth.

    The whole roast duck disappeared within just two or three minutes, leaving only a skeleton behind. Looking at this situation, it seemed like the new farm would need to be slightly bigger than what he originally nned.

    However, she was obviously a little loli, but she could eat so much. It made Zhou Yu wonder where did those foods go.

    Anyway, it is time to keep feeding this little girl.

    Xiao Mei was a real gluttonous foodie. She basically regarded Zhou Yu''s head as her home. Most of the time she onlyid there every day, looking listless, but when there was food, she would immediately be very energetic. Not only the food in the ACG world, but even the food in the real world could also make her drool.

    It was a pity that she could only see but couldn''t eat the food in the real world. Otherwise, there would be an incredible phenomenon in the world.

    Taking Xiao Mei to work on a small farm required constant attention to Xiao Mei''s movements because this little girl could even drool over immature vegetables. If Zhou Yu stopped her a little bit slowly, she would gnaw the ground clean like a locust.

    It was really a scary stomach.

    The third dragon prince said that she needed to eat a meal that was enough for 100 people per day. However, that was basically the minimum requirement. In fact, no matter how much Zhou Yu fed her, she could still eat it leisurely. .

    After a whole week, and when Zhou Yu also gave up, Little Dragon Maiden finally burped at the sky: "Hahaha, Old Zhou, this ce is really great, I decided to stay here. This is the recipe, and remember to feed me in the future."

    After that she spat out a piece of paper from her mouth, it was only the size of Zhou Yu''s fingernails. After he ran back to the house and turned into a mini person, he finally saw the words on the recipe.

    Happy wheat + skit mushroom + nonsense chicken =edy bun

    Just because of this form, he now had to feed a dragon girl with a bottomless stomach every day. He didn''t even know if he should be happy or sad. However, there was something that also made Zhou Yu feel strange. This form has actually been used by Zhou Yu before. After all, in the past few days, he had tried to make too many buns with various forms. But now it seemed like without a recipe even if he had the right form, he would still not be able to makeedy buns.

    Anyway, he was finally able to makeedy buns. Uncle Gui''s inspiration problem was finally solved. As a "professional"edian, telling repeat jokes was really a torture for Uncle Gui.

    Now that Zhou Yu could finally makeedy buns, he decided to make a giant one to stuff Uncle Gui to death!

 Chapter 401: Music Paddy Field

    <h4>Chapter 401: Music Paddy Field</h4>

    Uncle Gui was a dedicated person, so even if theedy bun was big, he was very happy to eat it. Moreover, as long as there is one bun for him every day, he would notin about anything anymore. It''s actually quite funny to watch him hug a big bun and eat it every morning.

    Comedy buns were no different from other regr buns in appearance. Zhou Yu would make a basket every day, and then give the highest quality to Uncle Gui. After all, Uncle Gui had an excellent attribute, so the jokes he needed must also be high-quality jokes as well.

    The remaining buns could be eaten by himself and his family. However, he no longer wanted to sell those buns, which made Xiao Mi feel pity because the bun business has been pretty good recently. But she also knew very well that for the boss, selling steamed buns was a temporary thing, and it would definitely notst long.

    In terms of the mess afterward, he just let Zhou Fu deal with it.

    The cute little maid pushing the retro trolley and selling steam buns all around the park has be a scene in the amusement park recently, so when this scenery suddenly disappeared, some tourists felt very strange about it.

    Two dayster, after Zhou Fu''s approval, the gourmet street merchants sent out their own little maids, and then pushed the retro trolleys uniformly produced by the amusement park, and began to sell their food around the amusement park. For fear of affecting the walking of tourists, each store could only have one trolley.

    The ''custom'' of the little maid selling things was thus established.

    After eating theedy buns, Uncle Gui immediately felt very confident, and he no longer had to be ashamed of telling the repeat jokes and horror stories. In the evening program or during the live streaming channel, his programs also became more and more popr.

    On the other hand, the audience became more and more amazed and impressed that Uncle Gui was able to produce new jokes non-stop. It was like he was a joke-making machine. Who was this man named Uncle Gui, and why did he only work in the amusement park with such an ability?

    However, for those who wanted to find him, the result would still be the same as trying to find other mysterious employees behind the amusement park.

    Zhou Yu also ate a lot ofedy buns, but his conversational ability still didn''t improve. He still wasn''t as eloquent as Uncle Gui. At most, he had a lot of jokes in his mind. Because the best buns were given to uncle Gui, most of the rest were not very good, and some of the buns even contained jokes that were unsuitable for children.

    In terms of his family and the maid, after they ate it, they just praised that it tasted good, and nothing else. It seemed those buns really had no effects on them.

    Today, Zhou Yu also followed his usual routine to go fishing, catch some little beasts, then go to the radio to see where the thunder formation would appear, and then y minesweeper. Luhua Vige Radio Station''s programs were still too few to be able to cover all time periods, which was a huge waste. Because the radio station did not stop, even if there was no program, it would still consume materials.

    However, a host could only have up to 3 programs per day, and if Zhou Yu asked them to do more shows, they would go on strike, so he still needed more hosts. In addition, he also needed to get some more daily consumable materials required by the radio station from the thunder formation.

    But he was quite lucky today. Before he was struck by lightning three times, he managed to get 3 treasure chests. In addition to somemon materials and garbage seeds, there was another weird thing that caught Zhou Yu''s attention.

    Music paddy field.

    Since it was a radio station, the function of requesting the host to y songs was naturally necessary, so this music paddy field was actually a functional building of the radio station. With this functional building, the radio station activated the song requesting function, but another important function of the music paddy field was to make music.

    Music was a scarce resource in Luhua City. After all, the probability of Bai Moposing a song was too low, and he didn''t use the music flower garden that often. However, Zhou Yu did not know what level of music could be made in this music paddy field, and how long it would take to make one.

    But it''s useless to think about it.

    Zhou Yu simply clicked the use button, and then the farmers in the farmer''s hut ran out and were led by Uncle Guan Er to salute to Zhou Yu. "My Lord, music soil is needed to build music paddy fields. Please create some music soil first."

    The music paddy field was not a model paddy field, but arge project of about 50 square meters. However, it was impossible to seek help from other people, so it seemed that Zjpi Ui needed to work hard today. Because of an additional citizen, Xiao Mei, the little dragon maiden, Zhou Yu had already expanded the original small farm, so he simply chose an area in the expanded farm and built this music paddy field.

    Music soil was very easy to get. He just needed to use a Beethoven''s hoe and hoe the soils twice. After plowing an area of about 50 square meters using Beethoven''s hoe, the music symbols began to constantly appear from the soil, which looked miraculous.

    Zhou Yu only roughly dug it, and the detailed work would require farmers to carry out. As soon as Zhou Yu finished, they started to work on the field with all kinds of tools. Since there was nothing that Zhou Yu needed to do, he simply left the ce and decided toe back to check the next day.

    Then when he got up the next day, a bare paddy field appeared. But there wasn''t any water inside yet, because nothing had been nted in this field. And the chubby radio station director was standing next to the paddy field, looking at the bare paddy field with extreme excitement.

    "This is great, this is really great! There is finally a paddy field. A radio station that doesn''t even have a music paddy field would only beughed at by other people. Now that we have a paddy field, we can finally have music programs, and the range of program options has finally increased."

    However, the director was happy too early. Because after Zhou Yu tried it out, the ordinary seeds or script seeds in the small farm could not be nted in this paddy field. It seemed that it required its own special kind of seeds.

    Regarding this, the director said indifferently: "After activating the paddy field, the required seeds will appear in the thunder formation, and after you clear it a few more times, you will definitely get some."

    Damn it, that means I have to be struck by lightning again.

    This time, only after he was struck by lightning five times, did he finally got a new type of seed: music rice seedlings.

    Although the rice seedling nting work could also be carried out by farmers, it was not easy for them to handle the rice seedlings that were as tall as them, and after the paddy field was filled with water, they needed boats to nt seedlings, so Zhou Yu could only do it by himself in the end.

    Bending down, nting seedlings little by little under the guidance of Uncle Guan Er and the others, it made Zhou Yu feel like he had be a farmer. However, Zhou Yu couldn''t figure out how this music paddy field produced music. Could it be that the rice produced here would have musical attributes, and after eating it, he would be a great musician?

    After the gourmet scriptwriter, was he going to be a musician now?

 Chapter 402: Tadpole Song

    <h4>Chapter 402: Tadpole Song</h4>

    ording to the maturity time of rice seedlings, this music production cycle seemed a bit longer, butpared to Bai Mo''s music production time, at least, it was better than nothing. But what about requesting songs? After all, after the song was requested, it needed to be yed. The director of the radio station built a small electric tower here, which looked like a microphone. Does it mean that someone will use it to sing songs?

    Don''t tell me that he would ask little Muli and other idols toe here to sing.

    But that also doesn''t sound right. Although there were idols in Luhua city, they could not sing all kinds of songs. What if the audiences requested some songs that they didn''t know how to sing? After much thinking, Zhou Yu still didn''t understand how the music paddy field would work, so he stood next to the paddy field and watched the changes in the paddy fields like a scarecrow.

    The paddy field where the seedlings were nted looked the same as a normal paddy field in appearance, but in Zhou Yu''s eyes, there were many changes.

    As a gust of wind blew past, and there were frogs and some strange insects singing in the paddy fields, making it look like the summer night scenery in the countryside. However, Zhou Yu was quite sure that although his small farm has never used pesticides, howe there would be frogs in the paddy field so soon?

    After going around the paddy field, he actually found some strange frogs. But what was certain was that they were not frogs from the real world, because there were no frogs with sunsses in the real world.

    In addition to frogs, there were some strange little bugs, such as crickets. They were all personified, wandering in the paddy fields in weird clothes, and asionally get together to sing songs. Some of them even had musical instruments on their bodies, like ukuleles. It was truly strange.

    Are these guys going to be the ones that sing songs?

    Zhou Yu was extremely confused, but then a frog with sunsses came over and said very politely: "Hello, My Lord, we are the paddy field chorus, and I am the leader of the group Old Jiang."

    Well, if you say it''s a chorus, then it will be a chorus. But, it feels really odd. The mystery of who would sing songs was solved, then who would produce songs?

    At this time, Bai Mo appeared.

    Bai Mo was a fallenposer before, but after being expelled from the fallen horde, his fallingposing ability was removed. However, the ability topose was still there, but how to do it, even Bai Mo himself also did not know. Now that there was finally a building rted to music production, he would naturallye over to have a look if he could recover his ability.

    Sure enough, Frog Old Jiang gave a warm wee to Bai Mo''s arrival: "Hahaha, Luhua City really hides a lot of talented people, there are evenposers here. The Paddy Chorus wees Mr. Bai to join us as a conductor andposer."

    In this way, Bai Mo became a member of the Paddy Chorus. However, it would take some time for him to rehearse the paddy field, so he turned his head and said to Zhou Yu: "Father, I want to take a boat in the paddy field and feel the atmosphere here."

    Well, just a small boat, simple. As long as yourposing ability can recover, you can do anything you like.

    Then a scene of a young man dressed in white stood in front of a small boat, and the boatman took a long stick to steer the small boat, slowly moving forward in the clear paddy field. .

    After arriving at the center of the paddy field, Bai Mo was still not satisfied, he even asked his father to build a small building in the middle of the paddy field.

    Grandpa Hushan often led his small team to check the growth of various seasonal vegetables in various farms, but the things in the small farms always made him feel at a loss for words. Seeing that the little boss took time and effort to create a strange-shaped paddy field, and he also built a small wooden building with a stone foundation in the middle of the paddy field, coupled with various bridges to connect the whole paddy field, he could not help but shake his head constantly.

    In the past, grandpa Husan would say that it was just a small farm, what was the use of building these fancy things? However, after having tasted the food from the small farm, he stopped saying anything. Anyway, when someone asked, he just said that the little boss could do whatever he wanted to do, and everynd he personally plowed was all very strange.

    Fortunately, grandpa Husan couldn''t see the frogs, nor could he hear the songs in the paddy field, otherwise, he might have a heart attack.

    Anyway, it seemed that Bai Mo and the paddy field''s "spiritualmunication" would take some time, so Zhou Yu decided to ignore him and continue to study the role of his paddy field.

    Since Zhou Yu had no more doubt about the function of requesting songs, he took advantage of his position to request the first song on the radio, and soon saw the choir quickly gather. The sounds of frogs and insects quickly disappeared, and only a crisp girl''s voice echoed in the paddy field.

    Theposition is probably done by Bai Mo. It seems a bit different from what he thought before.

    After two days, Bai Mo was finallypletely integrated into the music paddy field. Then he invited his father and other brothers and sisters to watch his first performance in the choir together.

    Directing the frogs in the water and the various bugs sitting on the rice seedlings to sing songs, it looked very wondrous. It''s a pity that if you look at it from a huge angle like Zhou Yu''s, it will not give you enough wondrous feeling. It seemed that he could only enjoy the show after he turned into a mini person.

    "Father, I understand how to use music paddy fields topose music, so let me show it to you now. During this period of time, I haveposed 3 songs in total."

    Then he heard Bai Mo blow a whistle, and a group of tadpoles suddenly swam out of the rice seedlings in the paddy field. Seeing those tadpoles, the leader of the group, Old Jiang said with a smile: "Children, it is time to show your abilities, so do your best."

    Damn, using the tadpoles to y music?

    In a corner of the paddy field, there was a small pool. At the bottom of the small pool was a stone b painted with ck music staff, which was clearly visible in the clear water. At that time, Zhou Yu didn''t know exactly what this was for, but now he finally understood it.

    Under themand of Bai Mo''s baton, these little tadpoles swam happily towards the b and then assumed various postures on it. Then many music notes appeared one after another, leaving Zhou Yupletely dumbfounded.

    At this time, the chubby director hurriedly said: "My Lord, what are you waiting for, quickly copy down all the musical notes!"

    Ah? Do I need to copy it?

    Zhou Yu looked dumbfounded. He couldn''t even understand what any of the symbols mean, so how could he copy them? Besides, he didn''t have any music sheet in hand.

    In the end, he had an idea. He simply took out the camera ''truth'' and recorded it.

    .

 Chapter 403: Idol Debut

    <h4>Chapter 403: Idol Debut</h4>

    Bai Mo''s tadpoleposition method was very childlike, reminding people of the childhood activity of ying the tadpoles by the side of the pond. The only problem with thisposition method was that Zhou Yu must be present and then record the ''music sheet'' on site. Considering the efficiency of Bai Mo''sposing, this trouble could be ignored.

    Bai Mo took out all of the three songs he had produced during this period of time. Among them, "Frog show" was the one with the highest quality, reaching the B rate, while the other two were also between C and D. From the melody alone, the "Frog Show" sounded very cheerful, and it had the vor of a nursery rhyme.

    However, this song had no lyrics. Bai Mo said that this was because theposition environment had changed, so in the future, his music would only consist of music and would be without any lyrics.

    Then it was time for the gourmet scriptwriter toe into y again.

    In order to getedy buns, Zhou Yu had been cooking like crazy before. As a result, he discovered a strange special recipe called ''Lyric Soup'', which was exactly for this kind of situation.

    The ingredients for Lyric Soup wereplex and varied, and depending on the ingredients used, the final lyric that came out would vary greatly. For example, Retro Tomatoes would make the lyrics as elegant as poems. Mixing them with Happy Eggs that contained full joy to make tomato and egg soup, then burning the music sheet before serving, "Frog Show" would be a retro song with a little bit of childishness.

    And if it was reced with heavy metal chicken meat and rock & roll mushrooms to make chicken stewed mushrooms, then ''Frog show'' would be apletely different style. In short, the melody was the same, but the final product would change ording to the different ingredients of the lyric soup.

    The specific choices all depended on Zhou Yu.

    "Frog Show" was going to be selected as the theme song of the movie "Aliens in the Amusement Park", and the style of the movie was a bit childish, so Zhou Yu thought that it would be better to make tomato egg soup. After all, it would match the style of the movie. If he added some Cozy Spring Onions, it would be even more perfect. Seasoning ording to the desired result was also an important skill of gourmet script writers. Zhou Yu was getting more and more fond of this profession.

    In the eyes of others, the boss was cooking again, but it was strange that he had to burn a piece of music sheet before serving.

    The quality of the lyrics was also determined by the quality of the dishes, but a small tomato egg soup, with Zhou Yu''s current cooking skills, was simply a breeze. Retro tomatoes + happy eggs + cozy spring onion + pop coriander, this was the final recipe.

    Let''s see how the final result will be.

    Zhou Yu was lucky today. He made an A-rated tomato egg soup. Even though there was an even higher rate, if Zhou Yu wanted to try his luck, he would have to make tomato egg soup a hundred times at least. It was scary to just think about it. If Zhou Yu really did something like this, probably Xiao Mi would have to push her trolley to the streets to sell tomato egg soups.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu decided to stop pursuing perfection, A rated was actually quite good, at least for B rated songs, it was also considered a great match.

    In this way, the song "frog show" was finallypleted.

    The lead singer was of course Little Muli, and the harmony was performed by Mu Xiaoyou. As for the real world, naturally, it would be performed by Mu Jiajia and her idol group. Since they finally got their first title song, they might as well use this opportunity to make their official debut.

    Since they were going to debut, naturally, they would need to have a name. But this turned out to be a difficult task. Zhou Yu was notorious for picking names randomly, and if he were to do it, he would again pick names randomly. The names that he often came up with were rather weird. Whether it was Qin Zhuan, Hu Tu, or Ying Xiu, no one knew what they meant.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu voluntarily gave up the right to name it. He only had one requirement: don''t use a half-Chinese, half-English name like XX Girls. It would sound corny as hell. If it needs to be foreign, then be foreignpletely; if it needs to be local, then be full-on local. Mixing the two would only make it very cringy.

    The debut of the idol in the amusement park was considered a major event in the amusement park, and Zhou Fu still took it seriously. But having suffered from being not knowledgeable enough, as well as not understanding the idol market and what young people liked, he was also clueless. In the end, he could only ask for name suggestions among the amusement park staff, and it looked like it would still take some time.

    Although the name has not been decided, the rehearsal of the new song must be practiced. The performance would not only be used in movie making, but it would also be used in MVs, and other stuff. So Mu Jiajia and her group also started to get busy.

    An animated video was ying in Mu Jiajia and her group''s practice room.

    This was also a feature in the amusement park. God knows where the boss got the song from. But he asked Qu Zhuan to make it into an animation and show it to the idols. All the girls learned to dance and sing from watching animation, and at most one or two professional dancing teachers were hired to give guidance from the side.

    If you want to ask who the singer and the choreographer were? The only names are¡ªMuli, Mu Xiaoyou, Zi Tiao. If you want to see them? That is impossible. There was also a mysteriousposer named Bai Mo, these were the idols who appeared in "The Secret of Luhua Vige".

    Speaking of this, Mu Jiajia and the others were a little sad because from this practice MV, the harmony of Mu Li and Mu Xiaoyou was so beautiful, and Zi Tiao''s dance move also crushed her two teammates who came from Odottemita dance background. They didn''t know what the boss was thinking, why didn''t he promote such a good singer and dancer instead of finding someone new to form a new idol group?

    It was such a mystery.

    However, what Mu Jiajia and other girls did not know was that Zhou Yu was already promoting Little Muli and other little people. The person who was going to direct the music video for "Frog Show" was Ling Daoran. And Little Muli and other little idols would perform together with Mu Jiajia''s group, making it the first ever music video that was performed by the idols from two different worlds.

    It made Zhou Yu wonder what the people from Star Light City and Fallen City would feel when they saw this MV.

    Zhou Yu only felt the pleasure of revenge. You don''t like the two worlds interacting with each other? Then I will deliberately make them interact with each other. Anyway, people outside Luhua City cannot enter Luhua city now, so no one would be able to prevent the filming of this movie and MV.

    Now that Zhou Yu thought about it, if Starlight City hadn''t taken the most extreme measures to seal off Luhua city, but had used all its resources to cause trouble, perhaps the movie really wouldn''t have been made. Because there were so many troublemaking props in Star Light City, it was impossible for Zhou Yu to be able to handle it alone.

    I will make you guys regret it!

    The live-action movie had started at the beginning of the summer and only finished when it was almost October, and now with thepletion of the theme song music video, everything was ready.

    Previously, Zhou Fu had done various preparatory work for this movie, such as various licenses. Because the theme was that of a children''s film, and there were no indecent shots, so it was easy to pass the review.

    All they needed to do now was to wait for the time to be released in the movie theaters.

 Chapter 404: Completion Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 404: Completion Banquet</h4>

    Zhou Yu, the ACG emperor, actually became the director of a live-action movie. This way of changing careers was too exaggerated. Moreover, ording to the inside information of the amusement park, he was even managing the idol''s MV. He was someone famous for making miniature models, will he really be suitable for this role?

    Throughout the history of Zhou Yu''s fame, there seemed to be nothing he had done with his own hands, except for those miniature models. Whether it was an anime, a game, or aic, they were all the work of others, and he was just the owner. As the producers were unwilling toe forward, Zhou Yu took all the reputation and in the end, a great ACG master was born

    However, this movie was indeed made by Zhou Yu. From the live broadcast, it could be seen that he was conducting all the things as a director. The directing and filming were all quite satisfactory, and the acting guidance given to the actors was also very appropriate. It waspletely the performance of a veteran director.

    The only problem was that the emperor only used one camera. And it was difficult for this kind of single-lens film to make a gorgeous movie, right? After all, it could be seen from the trailer and some behind the scene shots that this was going to be a sci-fiedy popcorn film. If the picture was not gorgeous enough, it would be difficult to attract audiences.

    Besides, judging from the consistent quality of the great emperor''s production, if the quality of "Aliens in The Amusement Park" is too poor, it will damage the great emperor''s reputation.

    Naturally, this movie was made not for fame in reality, but purely for the realization of Little Muli''s wish. Whether he can earn money or not and how many people will like it is not the point. As long as Little Muli was happy, everything was worth it. If it weren''t for Zhou Fu, who felt that the movie was promising, and then carried out themercial operations, maybe the movie would have just been privately produced and then released for free in the amusement park.

    Therefore, Zhou Yu didn''t care at all about the results after the release.

    Another person who didn''t care about mary gains was Lou Xiaobao. He had already decided to quit the entertainment circle, if it weren''t for the request of his senior brother, he would not even have appeared in the movie. Since his senior brother didn''t care if the movie would be popr or not, he naturally wouldn''t worry about it.

    What worriedizens, in general, was the other actors in the amusement park, including the Little Rat. But today, they received the invitation, which was thepletion banquet of the "Aliens in Amusement Park". At the banquet, they would see the full version of the movie for the first time.

    As actors, they already knew the plot, but they were unaware of the oue of the filming. Zhou Yu was responsible for all theter stages of the movie. It was said that it was handed over to the mysterious animation team Qin Zhuan. There were some sci-fi scenes in the movie, as well as little aliens like Little Muli, who needed them to produce.

    In reality, however, Zhou Yu only asked Ling Daoran to activate his "God Editing" skills to make final adjustments to some unnatural scenes in the movie.

    At thepletion banquet, all the crew members were present. A movie without a professional actor was really something dumbfounding, so it was not unreasonable forizens to worry about their acting skills. Those new actors didn''t have good acting skills, but at least they were new. In addition, Zhou Yu''s movie didn''t have any famous actors, so it was obvious that the box office sales would be very bad.

    Zhou Fu was quite worried that performing poorly at the box office will reduce the reputation of the amusement park. After all, the idol team was still nning to get famous with this movie. If the first movie failed, theirter idol career would be bleeker.

    "Boy Yu, tell me honestly, is it really okay? If It doesn''t work out, I''ll find a connection to farm votes, at least the data is not hard to see."

    Seeing Zhou Fu''s fidgeting look, Zhou Yu felt a bit ted. ''Told you not to rush tomercialize it. but now you are afraid?'' However, Zhou Yu didn''t make fun of him and said directly: "I don''t know how it will do in the movie theatre, but I am sure that there is absolutely no problem with the quality of the movie."

    No one knew how the movie would perform at the box office. There were just too many unpredictable things. However, as long as the quality is good, there will be no problem in recovering the production cost. After all, Zhou Yu had hired non-professional actors, and the script and music were all made by him. So the production cost was astonishingly low.

    When Zhou Fu heard this, he immediately felt relieved. As long as there was no problem with the quality of the movie, even if the box office performance was weak, it would be fine. Those idols would get some exposure and recovering the cost should not be much difficult too. Besides, with the appeal of the emperor himself, the box office numbers should not be too bad.

    Next, was the feature film screening.

    Since there were aliens, the science fiction scenes were naturally the most anticipated. To everyone''s surprise, the beginning of the movie was awe-inspiring. They really couldn''t believe that this was the movie they worked on.

    The opening scene was the hometown of little aliens which was being attacked by space pirates. There was shelling and screams everywhere, and it was so realistic that people thought it was real. The expressions of the people involved in the filming were even more surprised because they saw with their own eyes that Zhou Yu had made a model of an alien city in order to make this scene, and then filmed it up and down for a long time.

    With just these little things, such awesome special effects could be made. As expected, Qin Zhuan studio was really a group of talented people.

    Feeling relieved, everyone was captivated by the amazing special effects. Even if it gets worseter, they can save grace by relying on these points alone. But then, when it came to the actor''s part, a strong sense of shock jumped out again.

    Is this really the film they worked on?

    The shorings of the actors''ck of acting skills had beenpletely corrected by repeatedly acting the same scene many times. Coupled with Ling Daoran''s "God Editing" skill, no matter who they looked at, they felt that these actors were almost acting like veterans and their acting skills were off the chart.

    To be honest, such realistic acting skills made the actors themselves feel puzzled. Was it really them? Why didn''t they remember anything at all?

    However, the facts wereid in front of them. These "great" actors really made the whole movie look great. Including Little Rat, the bad boy he yed was also perfect, and he vividly portrayed the image of a school bully.

    For this reason, Little Rat''s girlfriend constantly pinched Little Rat while watching the movie, saying that she didn''t expect him to be so naughty. The poor Little Rat could only exin that it was all his ''acting skills'' while peeling the fruit for his girlfriend diligently, so as not to suffer from torture.

    The bad boy was finally influenced by the little aliens and bravely stood up to fight against the space pirates, using the skills mastered in ying games, controlling the space battleship to have a final duel with the pirates in the amusement park. But those adults still didn''t know anything.

    In the end, justice won, and the pirates were forced by the manager of the amusement park to stay in the park as ''hardbor'', washing the dishes in the background, and the little alien waved goodbye to the bunch of little kids.

    The End.

    A very senseless movie, without any deep thoughts, but with all kinds of childish and amusing ideas, coupled with Hollywood-style special effects, it was a great movie.

    However, for Little Rat, this movie was of great significance.

 Chapter 405: Who is the director

    <h4>Chapter 405: Who is the director</h4>

    The Great Emperor''s screen debut was soon released on the National holiday. It must be said that the title of the Emperor was quite effective in attracting attention. At least there was a lot of publicity and support from all parties, resulting in full promotion of the "Aliens in The Amusement Park". In addition, the quality itself was not bad, so a good performance at the Box Office was to be expected. In terms of other aspects, it was uncertain whether the audience would like it or not, but the stunning and realistic special effects in the trailer would definitely attract a round of apuse.

    In fact, many people have sent requests to Zhou Fu, asking if Qin Zhuan or Beidou could produce special effects for their films. However, this requirement was impossible to meet because Zhou Yu could find anyone to make special effects for him.

    Ling Daoran was unable to edit the film that was not shot by the camera ''Truth'' and other ACG world cameras, so there was no way to add special effects.

    However, there was generally a solution to this problem.

    The 3D special effects team of Qin Zhuan Studio had just been formed, and the leader was a young man who had just graduated from university, his name was Chu Ji. He was also selected previously during the Qin Zhuan studio''s recruitment, and he was still a dazzling person. But because he hadn''t graduated from college at that time, he hadn''t joined the team.

    Chu Ji''s ability was 3D special effects. With him, the 3D team of Qin Zhuan was formed, and the Qin Zhuan studio was finallyplete.

    Zhou Yu had a lot of expectations with this young team. He was aware of his own limitations. Although the Eye of the ACG world was very powerful, and could produce a variety of high-quality works almost infinitely, it was only easy to improve personal reputation, and it was of little effect to the entire ACGmunity in the real world. He hoped that the growth of this team could bring some real changes.

    During the long holiday, there were more people visiting cinemas than usual. Uncle Fu must have put a lot of effort into the release of "Aliens in the Amusement Park" during this period. Seeing that he had been running around outside during this period of time, it could be guessed that he was busy with this matter.

    It was a bit shameful to say that, as the director, the most important person of the crew, Zhou Yu had never done any promotion for this movie, and he didn''t even bother to update the news on his Weibo.

    It was very interesting to see how well a work without well-known actors would perform, especially when Zhou Yu even refused to manipte ratings.

    In the end, in the box office ranking, "Aliens in The Amusement park" ranked fourth with a total ticket sale of barely over 100 million. The results were not particrly impressive, but Zhou Yu was already very satisfied with this. Because in the absence of any well-known actors, it was already very impressive to be able to have this kind of result.

    However, the reactions people had after watching the movie were getting stranger and stranger.

    The actors'' acting skills were great, and the special effects were also amazing. These were obvious and it was indeed a good movie. However, it was still quite different from what the audience expected.

    Wasn''t there only one camera shooting from start to finish? Everyone thought it was a one-shot movie, but when the movie finally came out, there were so many different shots. What kind of magic did Zhou Yu use? Or was there actually a bunch of photographers hidden in the studio that no one could see?

    It didn''t make sense. During the live broadcast, someone already asked why there was only one camera on the set. If there was a second photographer at the time, it would be impossible to miss.

    Everyone thought it was a small-cost production, so they could save money. But they didn''t expect the final film to be so normal.

    Especially when it came to fighting scenes, various cuts could never be achieved by a single camera. Lou Xiaobao''s martial arts foundation was extremely good, so the fighting scene was simply wonderful.

    So how did Zhou You produce such a wonderful movie?

    This issue needed to be exined by director Zhou Yu.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Yu, an Otaku, was unwilling to ept any interviews. Only the other members of the crew epted the interview, especially the idol group. Originally, this movie was adder for them, and everyone could clearly see it.

    There was also one major question. At the beginning of the film, the director''s name in the movie was ''Ling Daoran''.

    Everyone knew that Ling Daoran, the director of Beidou, had his presence in the first few animated films of the Great Emperor. In this live-action movie, the CG part was definitely directed by Ling Daoran, but the chief director should be Zhou Yu, right?

    What is going on?

    Zhou Yu did have his name in the movie, but it was at the end of the film, and it was an executive director, which was a very small role. In the past, Zhou Yu was only responsible for recording the real scenes as model reference for the people of Qin Zhuan Beidou when making animated movies, so it was understandable that he was an executive director. But when making this movie, obviously, Zhou Yu did more than just recording, right? But why was he still just an executive director? The emperor was a bit too humble, wasn''t he?

    Regarding this matter, even those crew members found it difficult to understand.

    Although Ling Daoran''s CG was indeed the finishing touch of this movie, he still couldn''t be given the title of chief director, right? When their boss was directing, the guidance he gave was quite good, and the good acting in the movie was all due to him.

    Who was the true director of this movie?

    Besides the special effects, "Aliens in the Amusement Park" was a low budget movie, but the box office sale actually exceeded 100 million, which was a bit surprising. Therefore, there were still many reporters willing to dig out more information about this movie.

    Who was the director of this movie was a topic that everyone was interested in.

    In the face of reporters'' interviews, the crew said that they had never seen director Ling Daorane to the scene. Zhou Yu had always been filming and guiding alone. This could be seen in the behind-the-scenes footage, and there was hard evidence.

    However, Zhou Yu didn''t have any intention to make corrections. Even if Uncle Fu came to ask, his answer would only be: "You are really funny. I don''t know anything about directing at all. I just did whatever instructions Ling Daoran ryed to me through the headset. "

    Zhou Yu didn''t lie because he really didn''t understand anything about directing, and he didn''t want to take the credit. An executive director was enough for him. In his opinion, he was at most a cameraman, and the chief cameraman was Qi Yulin.

    All other cuts were all taken by Qi Yulin alone.

    In a world invisible to everyone, Qi Yulin always used all kinds of strange equipment. Zhou Yu even saw him hanging in mid-air and rotating at a constant speed, shooting the scene once. In contrast, he had only shot static images, which was simplyzy.

    A wonderful movie, with all kinds of questions about who was the real director, just appeared in front of the audience like this.

 Chapter 406: Yuanyuanâ€™s departure

    <h4>Chapter 406: Yuanyuan¡¯s departure</h4>

    As reporters and curious audiences noticed all the details, many wonderful things in "Aliens in The Amusement Park" were found out one by one. As expected of the Great Emperor, it was full of strange and wonderful things.

    Although Zhou Yu had always said that he was really not the director, and the director of this movie was Ling Doran, no one had seen this person before. The crew members also didn''t help in rifying the situation, so everyone believed that Zhou Yu was the real director. They just didn''t understand why the Emperor would be so determined to not be recognized as director.

    Regardless of what Zhou Yu said, the name of the new director had been given to him. His debut work was so amazing that everyone was looking forward to his future works even more.

    What Zhou Fu didn''t expect was that there were still many investors contacting him, who wanted to cooperate with Zhou Yu on the next film. Looking at the eloquent investors, Zhou Fu really wanted tough.

    You want to talk about business cooperation with Boy Yu? He does not even know himself when he would make the next film, he only does things on a whim. Only God knows when his next film will start shooting.

    "Oh, doesn''t Master Zhou like to use neers? It just so happens that I also have some people who are preparing to debut in my hands. So would Master Zhou please guide them?"

    It turned out that the investor had prepared his own actors, which made Zhou Fu even more unhappy. He knew the nature of Boy Yu all too well. The people of Qin Zhuan might look very outgoing, chatting andughing with each other, but once they met with strangers, they would be extremely introverted.

    Zhou Yu''s movie had attracted everyone. Simr investors came intermittently, but they were all blocked by Zhou Fu. He didn''t even need to ask Boy Yu to know the end result of this kind of cooperation. If they really want to cooperate, they could only wait for Boy Yu''s interest to arouse again, and then try to get involved quickly.

    However, it seemed that there would be no opportunity for involvement.

    Boy Yu''s script, actors, and filming location must all be in the amusement park. Because of his personality, he was not willing to go outside for a few months to shoot a movie. It was okay to go out once in a while, but if he had to stay for a long time, he would definitely be upset. At that time, the whole crew would probably spend all their time trying to make the upset Boy Yu happy, let alone filming.

    What a pity, such a waste of talent. Zhou Fu didn''t believe that there was someone else directing Zhou Yu''s film. During the filming period, he asionally went to the studio to take a look, but there was no one on Zhou Yu''s side. Just likeizens, he also didn''t understand why Zhou Yu wanted to hide his merits and fame so deeply.

    Perhaps this was also a habit?

    The movie took almost four months to make and was filled with all kinds of hard work. Therefore, it was impossible for Zhou Yu to start filming again in a short period of time. They would only start filming again if Little Muli and others wish to. The main issue was who would y the leading role?

    This was an inconvenience with the real world.

    ACG actors could be transformed into various forms through makeup, but real-world people did not have this ability. If the same batch of actors were repeatedly used, it would feel a bit awkward.

    The movie was a sess. It was supposed to be a happy thing, but the atmosphere in the amusement park had not been very goodtely. The reason was that Yuanyuan''s life was finallying to an end.

    In the past few months, this lively little girl and the employees of Qin Zhuan had gotten along quite well. They staged a tank battle in the tofu hall and even filmed this childish movie together. She felt that the past six months were probably the most beautiful time in her life.

    However, good times neverst long.

    Yuanyuan was taken to the hospital after aa. The doctor shook his head and said that her life could not be saved. Her final decision was not to die in the ward, but to spend herst moments in the Zen Vi.

    If it were a normal amusement park, they would be concerned about dying people, but Zhou Yu had no problem with this. Yuanyuan chose the Zen Vi as a ce to spend the final moments of her life. This means she was treating it as her home. So what was the problem with it?

    As a person with the eyes of the ACG world, it could be said that Zhou yu had experienced things that ordinary people couldn''t experience. However, facing death directly still made him feel a bit overwhelmed.

    Fortunately, there were Yuanyuan''s rtives in the room. They had always stayed with her for the past two days. Friends like Zhou Yu and others only came to visit her asionally. Zhou Yu couldn''t help feeling inexplicably sad after looking at Yuanyuan, who had be so thin that it was distressing.

    There was also another person that was sad on his shoulder.

    As soul-linked entities, the chains on Little Yuanyuan and Yuanyuan were getting thinner and thinner. It felt like they were about to break soon. And seeing her host was about to die, Little Yuanyuan would naturally not feel good, although she would gain all the soul power because of this.

    But she was very calm about it, her courage was really admirable.

    Yuanyuan passed away peacefully in her sleep during the night time. Zhou Yu was the first to know because he found that the chain of Little Yuanyuan was broken.

    In Zhou Yu''s room, Little Yuanyuan''s body glowed abnormally, indicating that her soul power was already full, and she was now undergoing changes.

    If it were in the past, Zhou Yu would have been looking forward to the changes in the Little Yuanyuan, but today he had no such interest, he silently walked towards the Zen Vi.

    Soon, the bell of Zen Vi rang.

    Ringing the bell in the middle of the night was a bit disturbing, but no one would me him today.

    In the next few days, Zhou Yu didn''t smile much either, after all, his friend had just left this world. This was Zhou Yu''s first time attending the funeral of his friend, and he was somewhat emotional. The children were also quite sensible. They attended the funeral together with Zhou Yu in formal clothes and did not cause any trouble.

    At the funeral, Zhou Yu also saw some strange ACG world characters.

    The ACG world was the mapping of the real world. There was a funeral, so the second dimension was also filled with sorrow. Although there was no death in the ACG world, there would still be some fundamental changes in character attributes, examples of which were rebirth and fallen.

    Today''s scene seemed to be a rebirth ceremony.

    He saw a group of weird people in white dancing in a strange manner, after which a small pool appeared in the mourning hall of the Zen Vi. They jumped into the pool one by one, and after they came out, they changed into another appearance, and some even changed their gender,pletely reborn.

    Wait, isn''t Luhua City blocked, where did these peoplee from?

 Chapter 407: Mermaid

    <h4>Chapter 407: Mermaid</h4>

    Zhou Yu was sure that people wearing white robes were not the citizens of Luhua City, but he didn''t know how they entered Luhua City.

    The atmosphere of the mourning hall was naturally solemn and Zhou Yu had no reason to go forward and investigate, otherwise most probably he would be sent out by Yuanyuan''s rtives. However, because of the existence of Little Yuanyuan, Zhou Yu was not feeling much sorrow. Yuanyuan had just be Little Yuanyuan. She was still alive in this world, just that nobody could see her.

    Zhou Yu could not move freely, so the investigation was naturally handed over to the King of Thieves. Due to connection being severed with the outside world, he was feeling quite bored.

    From Zhou Yu''s perspective, two different grand ceremonies were being held in the mourning hall, both of them were rted to life and death. He hoped that Yuanyuan would be able to start a new life just like the white-robed people entering the reincarnation pool.

    As more and more white-robed people entered the reincarnation pool, its light started dimming and finally disappeared slowly. There were still a bunch of white-robed people waiting in line. Seeing the reincarnation pool disappear, the white-robed people could only sigh and shook their heads. They then slowly left the ce, waiting for the next chance of rebirth.

    At this time, the King of Thieves finally had the opportunity to step forward and ask the white-robed people who appeared inexplicably how they entered Luhua City.

    "We are the Delisted, the existence that no longer exists, so the enchantment of the ACG world will naturally not work on us. We can onlyplete the cycle of reincarnation when there is a reincarnation pool."

    One of the white-robed men answered the question of the King of Thieves and then slowly disappeared, just like other people who failed to enter the reincarnation pool. The white robed people that seeded in reincarnation took off their white robes, Zhou Yu could see the names on their heads as expected.

    One of the leaders came to Zhou Yu and said very politely: "The life energy contained in thend of harmony is really extraordinary. The quality of this reincarnation was much higher than that of other ces. Lord of the city, this is our thank-you gift. "

    Afterwards, the leader handed over a big treasure chest that shone with golden light to Zhou Yu and then took the reborn people to other ces in Luhua City to celebrate. Seeing the big treasure chest, Zhou Yu almostughed out loud. He barely managed to hold it in time. Laughing out loud on this kind of asion would definitely earn him a heavy beating.

    Thend of harmony probably referred to the battle against the Lady City some time ago. The mating of the pervert dragon and the phoenix in broad daylight resulted in the rain of a certain indescribable holy water. The life energy of the dragon and phoenix essence was naturally very powerful but Zhou Yu had never noticed it before.

    Moreover, its uses should be far more than these. It seemed like he needed to find some time to study it.

    He held back the urge of opening the treasure chest, and waited until the monks finished the ritual. Yuanyuan''s family believed in Buddhism, otherwise they wouldn''t be so obsessed with Zen Vi. After returning to his bedroom, Zhou Yu was about to open the big treasure chest to see what surprises these reborn Delisted brought him.

    It contained the designs of the mermaid''s fish pond. The legendary mermaid Fuer''s home. It was said that she could extract the most perfect colors from the fish she raised and then weave beautiful clothes.

    It could be seen from the introduction that it was a fashion designer and Zhou Yu had been looking for one. Unexpectedly, after the city was closed, he got his own fashion designer. However, this was a bit embarrassing, because he was currently not nning to shoot an animated movie. A good costume designer seemed to be useless for the time being, and he didn''t know if she would work in the game production.

    Anyway, he still needed to first make it.

    In the expanded small farm, because there was a music paddy field, it was originally necessary to build a pond to store water, so that the music paddy field could be filled with water at any time. Now, along with the music paddy field, it would also be an ACG building.

    The design of the mermaid fish pond was moreplicated. It also needed a water fountain statue of a mermaid. Due to this, it not only needed the help of the farmers, but also the stonemason monkey to carry out the carving.

    However, this fish pond would be made ording to the real world ratios, so the mermaid statue would be rtivelyrge. If only the stonemason monkey worked on it, it would take more time. For him, the difficulty of the sculpture Zhou Yu requested would be the same as making a giant Buddha statue.

    "Boy, if you want to hurry up,e and help me do it together!" The stonemason monkey was not very happy. Zhou Yu had learned some carpentry work, but he only dabbled in stone carving. Everytime he was teaching Zhou Yu stone carving, Zhou Yu would be distracted. If it weren''t for the fact that Zhou Yu found a disciple for him and he was currently teaching with all his effort, he would have beaten him with his big hammer.

    This stone carving disciple Liu Mu was also a dazzling person, but he was not the same as Wu Yun. From the beginning his purpose was to learn art, not to make props.

    After the foreign woman photographed the buildings in the vi area and published them in professional magazines, many people from rted industries hade to ask for advice and even wanted to learn from the designer. However, either they didn''t have any potential or they were just too old. Zhou Yu didn''t want them, so he refused on the pretext of not being able to find the designer.

    There was only this Liu Mu. He was stunned after seeing a certain sculpture and immediately ran to the amusement park to beg Zhou Yu to take him in as his disciple. Then he finally attracted the attention of the stonemason monkey and stayed behind.

    Liu Mu came to learn the art of sculpture, so naturally he would not work in the props group. Also, Zhou Yu did not have the ability to take an artist in. What''s more, Liu Mu''s work had nothing to do with the amusement park. After he finished his studies, he would probably leave the amusement park.

    But before that, Zhou Fu wouldn''t let him go easily. The matters of beautifying the amusement park were basically left to him. This was basically the tuition fee.

    Although Zhou Yu could also ask Liu Mu to carve this fountain, if he saw a stone statue being carved out by an invisible person, he would probably be frightened. So Zhou Yu could only do it himself. ording to the requirements of the stonemason monkey, he just needed to carve out a rough appearance, and did not need to do the rest of the work.

    After all, ying with rocks was not Zhou Yu''s hobby.

    Seeing Boy Yu ying with a stone sculpture in the tool room again, Zhou Fu could only shake his head. ording to Boy Yu''s habit, he would only do things when he was interested. Now that he has started working on the stone sculpture, the shooting of the next live-action movie would probably be temporarily postponed. Those investors'' requests could only be rejected.

    However, when did the Boy Yu learn stone carving?

 Chapter 408: Liu Mus Fury

    <h4>Chapter 408: Liu Mu''s Fury</h4>

    Naturally, it was impossible for Zhou Yu to like sculpture. Although he could also build stone tanks and stone battleships, it was impossible to make a stone tenon and mortise joint. He would have to cope with enormous chunks of stones, which was a pain.

    The stones used for this mermaid sculpture were small stones that had been dug back by countless little miners. The stonemason monkey would not have been able to sculpt it neatly if it weren''t for the fact that the stones had ACG world attributes.

    During stone synthesis, things became more fascinating. The stonemason monkey arranged a pile of little stones in the spell circle he drew. They soon began to emerge in the shape of a stone giant. If outsiders saw this, they would definitely think that Zhou Yu was doing some ck magic.

    Stone cutting was a difficult task, that was why Zhou Yu didn''t like it very much. But in order to see the beauty of the legendary mermaid pond, the suffering was all worth it

    However, what made Zhou Yu curious was that the Third Dragon Prince was acting very strange. Knowing that the mermaid pond was being built, he immediately ran over to offer his help. After all, this guy''s personality was simr to Zhou Yu''s; he was a kind ofzy guy that would not move an inch unless someone kicked his butt.

    One who offers unsolicited hospitality must be harboring evil intentions.

    "Little chubby guy, tell me honestly, what do you want me to do this time? Last time you wanted me to help you to get close to a girl, I ended up eating 5 cups of volcanic ice cream. The taste is still fresh in my memory. So don''t trick me anymore."

    Zhou Yu''s wariness was naturally justified, the Third Dragon Prince had tricked him many times before.

    The Third Dragon Prince smiled embarrassedly: "You can''t me me for what happened that time. That hot girl said that she would date me if could eat 3 cups of volcanic ice cream. That was why I was willing to eat the ''taste transferring pill'' and transfer my sense of taste to you. Who knew his elder brother ran outter and demanded two more cups. "

    It was really a terrible experiencest time. The taste of volcanic ice cream was really like a volcanic eruption. Thinking of what happened again, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but clenched his butt.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, which girl did you take a fancy to this time?"

    Dragons are truly lustful creatures. Although the Third Dragon Prince was not as bad as the divine dragon that did naugty stuff in broad daylightst time, his heart was definitely more lustful. It was just that Zhou Yu never saw him seed in getting a girl. Even with Zhou Yu''s help, he would still end in a disastrous defeat every time.

    "Brother, this is a mermaid! Although she is from the west, I don''t mind. I''ve long wanted to see what the most beautiful species in the west looks like. "

    Sure enough, this guy was really lustful.

    Regarding this, Zhou Yu could only shrug: "I only know that this mermaid is called Fu''er. I don''t even know where she is now. Maybe, she will only appear after the construction of the fish pond ispleted."

    Hearing what Zhou Yu said, the Third Dragon Prince''s interest suddenly rose, and he took the initiative to carry the tool for Zhou Yu. He even went to the fish pond to supervise the work, and used magic to summon some warriors to help the farmers quickly clean the fish pond.

    This guy was certainly more concerned with his lust than with his pals; Zhou Yu had never seen this guy so proactive before.

    It was just a rough shape. Even if Zhou Yu only had a little bit of superficial knowledge about stonemasonry, he could easily carve it under the guidance of a mason monkey. But at first nce, it didn''t lookplete. It only slightly resembled arge shell with a pce within and arge fish spouting water on top.

    This pce was the home of Mermaid Fu''er.

    It was still in a crude shape the night before, but when Zhou Yu went to see it early the next morning, its appearance waspletely different. The stonemason monkey''s work was as amazing as always. On the other side, the fish pond had been sorted out. Toplete the sculpture, the only thing left was to connect the statue with the water spouting device.

    After the base was set up, the sculpture was ced, and then the water spray device was connected and the switch was turned on.

    After the unknown fish began to spout water into the sky, the shell was soonpletely filled with water, and the overflowing water would flow into the fish pond.

    However, Zhou Yu still didn''t see Fu''er.

    The Third Dragon Prince searched the pce anxiously but was unable to see even the tail of the mermaid. He couldn''t help but yell anxiously, "Boss, where is she? Is she blocked outside by that barrier?"

    Zhou Yu was also confused. ording to the drawings, as long as the construction of the fish pond waspleted, Fu''er should appear. This kind of creature should be born locally and had nothing to do with barriers.

    "Let''s wait a little longer, maybe we need to fill the entire pond with water."

    Zhou Yu could only think of this reason after giving it a thought. However, because the amount of water spouted was very small. Although the small fish pond was not very big, it would take at least a whole day to fill the pond. The Third Dragon Prince was feeling anxious. He kept staring at the water flowing out of the shell, and kept mumbling something in his mouth.

    Before long, there was one more person talking about the shell.

    And this person was Liu Mu.

    This young man who had been studying sculpture in the amusement park had a very artistic temperament. At this moment, he was mumbling around the sculpture, saying: "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful. I am sure that this is the handiwork of Master Monkey! This outline, this shape, I can''t be wrong!"

    Liu Mu admired Master Monkey very much, but he didn''t even know his real name. At the beginning, Zhou Yu only told him that his master was Monkey. This was like a code name, just like Wu Yun''s Master was called Beaver.

    Although during the learning period, it was Zhou Yu who ryed the teachings of Master Monkey, it still benefited him a lot. But in Liu Mu''s heart, he still hoped to be able to talk to Master Monkey face to face, just like a fan looking forward to meeting with their idol.

    And today, the work of Master Monkey appeared in the amusement park.

    This is incredible!

    He knew that Zhou Yu was making a stone statue. At that time, he wanted to help, but Zhou Yu said it was just a water spouting statue in the pool, and he could do it himself.

    But now he actually went to trouble Master Monkey?

    Oh My God! This is a work of art! It should be ced in a magnificent hall to be appreciated by everyone, instead of being slowly covered with moss in a broken pool!

    This is such a waste!

    Liu Mu''s anger was off the charts. Although he didn''t know when Master Monkey came, he was sure that this was not made by Zhou Yu. His master''s work was wasted by Zhou Yu like this, how could he not be angry?

    Therefore, he went to talk to Zhou Yu, wanting to rescue the ''Mermaid'' sculpture as soon as possible.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!